I’d rather be a walking metamorphosis

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/32390575.

Rating: Teen And Up Audiences

Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: F/F, Gen, M/M, Multi
Fandom: 僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero
Academia
Relationship: Aizawa Shouta | Eraserhead/Yamada Hizashi | Present Mic, Midoriya
Izuku & Shinsou Hitoshi, dabi | todoroki toya & midoriya izuku, Bakugou
Katsuki & Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku & Nedzu, Aizawa Shouta |
Eraserhead & Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku/Shinsou Hitoshi, Midoriya
Izuku & Todoroki Shouto, Midoriya Izuku & Toga Himiko, Midoriya Izuku
& Monoma Neito, Eri & Toga Himiko, Midoriya Izuku/Monoma Neito,
Chisaki Kai | Overhaul & Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku & Yotsubashi
Rikiya | Re-Destro, Dabi | Todoroki Touya/Takami Keigo | Hawks
Character: Midoriya Izuku, Bakugou Katsuki, Shinsou Hitoshi, Aizawa Shouta |
Eraserhead, Midoriya Inko, Sensei | All For One, Shigaraki Tomura |
Shimura Tenko, Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Toga Himiko, Todoroki Shouto
Additional Tags: Mentor Nedzu (My Hero Academia), nedzu is sus, Smart Midoriya
Izuku, Chaotic Midoriya Izuku, Crack, Crack Treated Seriously, Midoriya
Izuku Has a Quirk, Midoriya Izuku Does Not Have One for All Quirk,
Shapeshifting Quirk (My Hero Academia), dad for one, Sensei | All For
One is Midoriya Hisashi, izuku goes to ua a year earlier, but he isnt
older, he's just smart, Protective Dabi | Todoroki Touya, Nedzu Adopts
Midoriya Izuku, Protective Bakugou Katsuki, Hero Public Safety
Commission Bashing (My Hero Academia), toya is adopted against his
will, Bakugou Katsuki is a Good Friend, Dadzawa, hitoshi is a simp,
Midoriya Izuku is a Problem Child, Support Department Midoriya Izuku,
Hero Department Midoriya Izuku, yep he goes to both, izuku behaves
like a cat sometimes, Cat Midoriya Izuku, izuku has pat slaves, Good
Parent Midoriya Inko, izuku has a hit-list, of people he will poop on as a
bird, endeavor is in it, Bakugou Katsuki is Whipped, not romantically -
Freeform, spiritually, no beta we die like yall want to kill endeavor, ive
been told everyone is sus, not only nedzu, so you get three useless
tags about it :D, Morally Ambiguous Midoriya Izuku, Feral Midoriya
Izuku, BAMF Midoriya Izuku, law? never heard of her - izuku, animals
are smart, Good Parent Sensei | All For One, this fic has
✨ drama✨ , Fluff and Angst, Canon?
Who is she?
Language: English
Series: Part 1 of Kitty, do you want more pats?
Collections: Some good bnha, Fanfic Forum Discord Recs, Banco Fic,
Myra_Approved_Version_of_Midoriya_Izuku, isabella9792_readinglist,
MHA FICS, .⭒°.•*.↫ ♡♡↬.*•.°⭒., Worth It BNHA
Fanfics Reading List - Ongoing, ⭐ Little Red's BNHA Library ⭐,
MHA_fanfics_because_idk, Puppy's favorites pairings fics, Just a little
Corner of Paradise , Why Am I Sleep Deprived?, Yes., Everyth
far, I'm gonna remember those , T.S.S (This shit slaps),
. Thoth's Luxury Library ., Jaded
Discord Server Recommendations, Still reading - bnha - my attention
span is really short, Villan/hero\vigilante Izuku, Comfort For The Lonely
 Cactus, BNHA/MHA, Nicee, A Nerd’s Favorites
Stats: Published: 2021-07-05 Updated: 2023-02-08 Chapters: 112/? Words:
306558

I’d rather be a walking metamorphosis

by egg_writes_stuff

Summary

Midoriya Izuku has:

- a shapshifter quirk and spends a bit too much time as an animal instead of as a human,
- little regards for the law,
- a rodent and a commission keeping an eye on him
- and a supporting family.
He lacks a little in the friend department but that's fine, he will probably get there.

Or: crack with a plot :D

Edit: This turned out less crack and more plot than i anticipated xD
Edit 2: Russion translation by Blue_psychopath: https://ficbook.net/readfic/12303832
 This could be considered a prologue
Chapter Notes

bounjour, arrivederci, good afternoon, olaar, hiiiiiii. I started another fic xD

I have no self control

Oh, english is not my first language so pardon the mistakes that will probably occour.

I hope you enjoy thissss :DD

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Did I cheat on Hisashi and forget? Inko thought upon hearing what her son’s quirk was, it made
absolutely no sense. Maybe there was a secret aspect to it that they didn't know yet?

“Hooney i’m homee” she yelled upon getting back, little Izuku was quick to run to the Bakugou’s
house, she tried to make him stay so they could at least tell Hisashi the news, you know, like a
family, but she supposes friends are more important than family? Oh well.

“Where is Izu?” he asked after giving her a kiss

“Ran off to tell Katsuki where else.”

“Sooo???? What is it??”

“Before I say. Sit”

“Why?”

“Honey, i think i cheated on you”

“Pff, what?”

“It makes no sense!! I don't remember cheating on you but what else could it be… Are you hiding
another secret quirk or something?”

The white haired man sweatdropped “No? What’s his quirk dear?”

“He can shapeshift”

“...”

“I know right”

The man stood up. He looked at his wife, then at the picture of the three on the wall, then back at
his wife then he sat back down “I have a secret quirk-”

"Huh?”

“It’s-”
-

“Shapeshifting Kacchan!!”

“Zuko. You have green hair”

“Yes?” he tilted his head

“And you have a shapeshifting quirk.”

“I don't see where you are going with th-”

“Beast boy. You are beast boy.”

“:0”

“I KNOW”

“Does that make you starlight???”

“No stupid” he flicked his forehead

“hihi”

“I wanna see!”

“Okay” he made a face, the face of someone who was either farting, pooping or concentrating, all
of these instances could be considered the same.

Then Poof! He became a kitten, slightly green and mostly black. His clothes were disposed on the
ground, oof this would be a problem.

While Kacchan laughed he jumped on the blonde’s hair. It was comfy

“Oi Nerd get off!”

“ meaw”

“Don't me-fucking-aw me.”

He stretched on Katsuki’s hair causing his face to fall in front of Bakugou, for Izuku it was an
incredibly amusing sight, his eyes were sooo biiig! He fell from there, Bakugou catched him before
he hit the ground, he was so small that his whole body fit the little bridge Katsuki made with his
hands, he set the kitten down in front of him

“Switch back nerd”

He did, being quick to put his clothes back on.

“Kacchan, your hair is so comfy!!”

“shut up stupid” he oh so eloquantly said, face turning red

“hihihi”

Mitsuki watched the scene from inside the house with fondness in her eyes, she decided to call
Inko

“And you never thought it was important to tell me that because??”

“Well i never intended to drag neither of you to this mess”

“At least you recognize it’s a mess.” She crossed her arms

“Y-you are not leaving me right?”

She stared his soul “The freaking underground boogeyman”

“I-”

“All Might’s nemesis”

“It’s-”

“And how old are you again?”

He sighed “200…”

“Kami!”

The phone started ringing, she picked it up “What?”

[Wow someone is grumpy, just called to invite you over to dinner, the brats are being all cute on
my backyard]

“Oh yes, that’d be lovely! I have so much to catch up with you”

[Oh?]

“yup. You must have noticed Izu’s quirk doesn't exactly match neither mine nor Hisashi’s”

[Mhm, did you cheat on him? Honestly girl, kudos on you if you did]

“I wish, i will tell you over when we get there”

[Alright]

“Sayonara”

[Cya~]

“You can't tell her”

“Like hell i can't, Kami i should have listened to her when she told me not to marry you”

“Inko.. I love you so much, me being a villain”

“Kami!”

“Doesn't change who I am. I’m only a villain because One for All users consider me one! I even
saved a kid from the streets when he was five and raised him!”

“YOU DID WHAT? WHERE? WHEN? YOU HAVE A SECRET CHILD?”

“I- Do you want to meet him?”

“THAT SHOULDN'T BE A QUESTION”

“Izu”

“Kacchan”

“You know what has to happen right?” They immediately got into battle stances (as stancey as four
year olds can be) and started circling each other.

“GASP! NOT MY CHILDREN!”

“It’s over, villain! Either you surrender or I will eat your children!”

“NUUU”

explosions, explosions “So?”

“You won't get away with this hero! Even if you kill them, my super deadly death laser will eat the
earth!!”

Masaru had no idea what was happening. Why is the hero eating the villain’s child? Why is the
death ray eating the earth? What’s with them and eating stuff???

“Are you two hungry?” he asked, that was the only logical thing
“Im hungry for JUSTICE”

“AND DEATH! DIEEEE”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”

Yes, he had no idea.

“Inko, meet Tomura, Tomura, this is my wife”

The blue haired boy was really confused. “You have a wife?”

“Honey, is he treating you well?” She asked crouching to his level

“Yes?”

“Where are you living with him? You are so skinny. Are you feeding him right??”

“I have places around, and well, my sla- servant is responsible for his feeding. And education. And
anything he needs”

“You were going to say slave weren't you”

“No.” he looked away like a guilty man

“Tsk tsk, this won't do at all. I can’t be married to a guy who calls people their slaves”

“Please don't divorce me”

“Uh sensei?”

“Here sweety, eat this” She gave him a cookie. His eyes lit up, it had been a few weeks since he
had a cookie, he liked cookies. “Hisashi his skin is awful go grab some of my lotions to give the
poor boy”

“Y-yes”

She turned back to the child “If you need to run away from him, just give me the word and he will
never look at you again”

“N-no. Sensei saved me, he’s all i have and and”

Oh poor boy “It’s alright sweetie, i was just making sure”

“Ok.. i want another”

“Sure” she gave him another cookie as Hisashi came back with lotions.
 -

Izuku was back in kitten form while he and Katsuki watched TV. It was strange and comforting at
the same time being a kitten, maybe he should try some bird later.. yeah flying would definitely be
cool!

Katsuki was petting him and yeah, uhum, if he stopped he would bite his fingers, maybe it was
because of KAcchan’s quirk but he was so warm and comfy, he doubted anyone else would feel
like this.

Time passed and it was getting late, almost time for dinner, and kami the smell of the food Masaru
was making was godly, hmhm! When the movie ended he transformed back into a human and they
went to play in Katsuki's bedroom. He had so many cool toys, Izuku loved playing with his toys.

“Boys! Dinner is ready!” Mituski called after a while. They hurried down and noticed Inko was
there alone smiling.

“Mommy, where is daddy?” Little Izuku asked upon seeing her

“Oh sweety, your daddy is going on a very nice and loong vacation”

“Why?” he tilted his head asking, aw, he was so cute, she squeezed his cheek and picked him up

“Because he did bad and lied to me about a lot of things, so we are taking a break to think things
out”

“Oh, dummy dad, you can't lie to mommy”

“Exactly my little bush”

While they ate they told them everything about their day, the three adults weren't really sure what
any of their nonsense meant but they still acted like they did.

After dinner Inko sat with Mitsuki to tell her everything and the boys went back to playing, how
they had so much energy was a mystery.

When they returned to their house, most of Hisashi’s things were still there, so she tucked Izuku in
his bed giving him a good night, and started putting everything on boxes, if he wasn't going to get
the hint, she’d throw the hint in his throat and make him choke on it. Yes, Inko Midoriya was
many things, merciless was one of them.

Chapter End Notes

Chapter End Notes

to this day masaru still doesnt know what the hell they were playing
 A wild burnt nugget man appears
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku knew it was dangerous to stay late on the streets, he was twelve now, which meant he wasn't
stupid, his teachers where very keen in telling him that, they even moved him up a grade because
of his smarts, and he loved to learn, he did, there was a thirst for knowloage whithin him that no
one knew how to explain, Katsuki always joked he had a second quirk for being smarts. “Don't
take away my accomplishments Kacchan, you are just jealous you are stuck in your grade” he
always answered. It usually earned him a few hours of Katsuki ranting how “No, i’m not jealous”
“Shut the fuck up nerd, you don't now anything” “At least i have friends besides you” He does but
Izuku rather call them lackeys instead of friends, seriously they just agreed with everything
Kacchan said or did, that couldn't be healthy.

And well, Midoriya wasn't the most popular, being a grade above and having a quirk that made
him behave like an animal did that to you, but it was fine, because he had learned through the years
that he didn't need anyone besides his human heater anyways~ Who even needs friends, what even
are friends? Besides. If he had any more than he currently does he wouldn't be able to spend his
days flying around as a pigeon, honestly being a pigeon was fun, they were always plotting
something, and Izuku more than once joined in their schemes to take over the world. He knew what
he was doing was technically illegal quirk use, but oh well, it’s only illegal if he gets caught, he
joined a pigeon gang, their current target was a pigeon teen human with red wings that was trying
to claim their territory, they’d have none of that, the sky were theirs mister pigeon dude! “PRUU
PRUU” shoo go away! They all chanted.

Wait I got sidetracked back to his nights, he liked to be a cat during the nights, why you might ask?
Because he once walked in a cat assembly, they were all singing, yes, singing about jellicle cats, he
wanted to be a jellicle cat even tho he had no idea what that meant, so during nights he snuck out to
be one, usually it was uneventful, but sometimes the siblings would show up and they always took
him to the best adventures. After a year of showing up to these assemblies he earned a jellicle
name, Skimbleanydots; it was lowkey his proudest moment in life. Which did say a lot about his
life and personality, but he’d rather not dwell on that.

This night however he was strotting over where they would meet, when he noticed a man, all
dressed in black leaving food for them in their spot, he wouldn't take the food, he had it at home,
besides Big Tantobrutus had already claimed it, he ate and didn't die, therefore man dressed in
black equals good person, he saw Anmerclerie get near the man and sniff him, he did the same,
which earned them both head pats, ah dam if the man kidnapped him right now with the promise
of head pats forever he would absolutely not care.

His self proclaimed mom, aka Ms. Gumblebum showed up and hissed at the nice man, he strotted
over Bum and she gave him head licks, ah, heaven. Anmerclerie copied him, how dare she, but
Bum would not tolerate any fighting whatsoever, the man laughed at them and next up he was
talking “Zashi would kill me, but Kami i want to take you all”

Who was this Zashi? Why would he kill the good man? So many questions. Welp, it looked like
there wouldn't be any meeting tonight so he went back home, he made sure no one was around to
see him changing into a bird and flew away, it was faster to fly than to walk.

“Izuku Midoriya, where were you at 3am?” His mom said upon noticing he was back home. He
cursed himself internally, she used his full name, he was in trouble.

“Uh” Wow he couldn't even think of an excuse, but in his defense, he was still in cat mode, fun
fact, the more time he spent in a certain form the more the antics of such form passed to his human
one.

“I don't want excuses, i want you promising me this was a one time thing”

“Hm, well.. That would be hard since.. since it wasn't..”

She shook her head, ah she wasn't angry, she was disappointed, that was honestly so much worse.

“Do you want to be robbed? To get kidnapped? We don't live in a safe area hun, i’m just worried
about your safety”

“I know..” he hugged her snuggling against her chest, taking in her scent, she smelled like home, it
was warm, but not as warm as Katsuki. “I’m sorry.. But I'm never out as a human and.. who would
think of kidnapping a cat anyway?” He strategically forgot about how he’d let himself get
kidnapped for pats.

“A lot of people would take you thinking you were a stray to help you, or to a kennel to take you
off the streets. I worry hun, please don't go out at night anymore”

“I- i cant promise you that, i’m a part of this important organization that requires my attention at
night”

She raised her eyebrow distrusting “Say what now”

“I can't explain further, it’s a secret organization! Of cats! Don't worry! Nothing to worry about or
see”

She sighed “You take too much after your father after all.”

He let go of her, it was rare for her to talk about his dad, he had one or two memories about the
man so he’d take the chance to know more “Really?! What was he like??”

“Kind, a crybaby, a villain.. Ya know. Now go to bed, I'm sure you are tired, I know I am.”

He nodded and walked away. Wait. Did she say villain???

-
Today was one of those rare days Izuku didn't spend part of his day as a pigeon, that was because
Katsuki wanted them to join a dojo it was smart, and it showed Katsuki was still strong about his
dream of being a hero, Izuku wasn't so adamant on being one anymore, but he also didn't know
what else he could be that would allow him to use his quirk without the possibility of getting
arrested so he’d follow his heater’s footsteps.

Ms. Retasu reminded him of Ms. Gumblebum, they both had white fur, well in case of Ms. Retasu
hair, and they both looked at anyone younger as if they were their kids. Katsuki did all the talking
while Izuku got distracted with this cool light, it was lightsaber shaped, so cool, after they were
done talking Kacchan called him over, they were doing a ‘test drive’, it was mostly so she could
access their levels but still, she made them do drills, they had to run ten laps around the thing, it
became a race, Izuku won, he was used to running to get to places, and no quirks were allowed but
even as a human he still had feline instincts, i say felines but it’s mostly cats and not another
because even tho he could become anything , he settled with the boring cat form, maybe because it
was the first thing he ever became, but still.

Then they did a grip strength one, Katsuki won (even tho it wasn't a competition), that much was
obvious, then a flexibility test, Izuku won, then a rope climbing one, Kat won, then she told them
to go against each other, still no quirks, and they did, it was sloppy and wild and neither of them
got hurt because as they were about to do something that would hurt the other, they felt a invisible
force separating them, it was a draw.

After everything she told them what they would focus on, and that they should go back every
Tuesday and Thursday. And thus began their journey to become fit.

Izuku hated it, he just wanted to sleep.

Izuku didn't want to make his mom worry, but well, he was a jellicle cat, and jellicle cats meet
when the moon is high, as he was walking to their spot he saw the good dressed in black man
slumped over by a wall, there was a strong smell in the air, a smell of blood, he rushed where the
man was and yeah he was bleeding out. He started panicking, should he turn back? The clothing
problem had been solved for a while thanks to his mom scaring the shit out of a certain brand he
liked, so he wouldn't be a naked child in a alley, but he would still be a child in a alley in the middle
of the night next to a bleeding man, the man noticed him and smiled weakly “hey little one” he
coughed “Don't mind me, this is nothing”

It definitely looked like something.

He got closer to the man and he petted him right behind his ear, ah he loved that spot, “Goddamnit
Zashi where are you” he breathed out, it really looked bad, he should turn right? The man
somehow noticed his distress “Don't worry little one, my friend is on his way” oh, if that was the
case then he should be fine right? Yeaah, he should be fine, it’s not that he didn't trust the nice man
to turn in front of him, it's just.. No yeah he did not trust him, even hurt he could be a kidnapper. So
he stayed next to him until his friend came, and once he did he was LOUD. Kami, they were
alerting every criminal out there of their location. “SHO! NUU HEre!” He did first aid on the now
named Sho, and then noticed the cat slowly retreating away, Izuku wasn't going to stay near loud,
no sir. “Don't worry little one, Zashi would never hurt you” he wanted to argue that there is no
reason for him to trust anything he is saying besides that one time he fed Big Tantobrutus but only
a “meaw” came out

“Awww”

“he stayed with me until you got here”

“so cute”

“So..”

“Fine! Come here little kitten”

He doesn't know why he did but after he went he was picked up by the loud blonde, he jumped on
his hair, as he always did with Kacchan, next up the blonde helped the Sho up and they walked
away, after they got inside a car Izuku noticed that wait. Why am I going with them? But he
couldn't escape while being in the car, and the whole way he was receiving ear scratches which
really made all his sense of logical thinking be thrown out the window.

Once the car stopped and the door was open he yeeted himself outta there, ‘Sho’ and the loud
yelled for him to come back but he noped and once no one could see he became a bird, there was
just one problem, that he did not take into account.

He had no clue where he was.

It was already morning and Izuku was not home yet, Inko liked to think she was calm, a good
mother and most of all logical. Well, she was absolutely none of those things as she called Mitsuki
questioning if he was with Katsuki and just forgot to tell her. But he wasn't, in one hour everyone
she knew was informed that Izuku was missing and to be on the lookout for the kid or a green
animal, there were some iguanas found but none were Izuku, when midday came and he still hadn't
showed up she went for the police station, it hadn't been 48 hours but she did not care. That was her
baby boy, and she’d be damned if a time restriction kept her from finding him.

They filed a missing person report mainly because she threatened them, but nothing was found, it
was night again and not a single clue, Katsuki was panicking, and the whole neighborhood grabbed
their flashlights and went on the streets yelling for his name like a lost pet, and yet. He wasn't
found.

He was scared and hungry, he tried turning back human to ask for help but he couldn't he was way
too panicked for that, there were no landmarks he could tell, no point of references he knew, he
was completely lost, he tried going back to the cat’s meeting spot but he also had no idea where
that was, he tried asking for any animal that would hear him for help, but they had no idea what he
was talking about, the night was cold to make things worse, and the air smelled like blood, he
wanted to go back, he wanted his mom, he wanted anyone.

He curled in himself whimpering, and it was the most heartbreaking thing Toya had ever heard

“Hey kitten are you hungry?”

More cries, he’d take that as a yes, he couldn't just buy cat food, he could barely buy food for
himself, but still, he offered the kitten a piece of the sandwich he was eating, the kitten ate trusting
him immediately, he picked the kitten up who didn't even fight and noticed it was quick to sleep on
him, ah kami, he couldn't just leave it alone.

He had no idea where he was, but it was warm, he woke up in his human form next to some
random scarred guy, he yelped away, making the guy move. “Wh- Whe- What”

Da fuck, Toya squinted his eyes “da fuck?”

“Hm. Y-you ah. hm do you have more food?”

“da fuck?”

Toya had no idea why there was a kid there, and honestly he wasn't sure he wanted to know. He
looked around looking for the kitten and realization hit him. “You are the kitten aren't you?”

“S-sorry”
“Kami kid, are you homeless? what were you doing out there?”

“I-i got lost.. a man tried to take me home with him a-and i panicked so I ran away but I didn't
know where I was and ah kami I ended up being taken anyway, hm..”

“Gee calm down, okay” he looked at the kid, and then he heard a grumble coming from his belly,
“I will make us food”

“O-okay”

He couldn't believe this. He didn't want a kid, he didn't even want a cat. Just why? You do one
good thing and then suddenly the universe shoves you in a hole. And you can’t get out, because
you know this is karma.

“Do you have a home?” he asked while making them breakfast, Izuku sat on the couch, he was
visibly uncomfortable

“Y-yes.. mom must be worried sick, and oh kami Kacchan is gonna kill me”

“Here” he gave him a plate with food, and sat next to him on the grey couch, once upon a time it
was white.

“What’s your name, squirt?”

He shouldn't say, mom always said you couldn't give your name to strangers, well, it probably
couldn't get any worse “I-Izuku Midoriya”

“Aight”

“W-what about you?”

Shit he can't just give him his name, uh names names names… “Dabi”

“Really?” You don't have to ask like that, I had a time limit.

“You don't believe me greenie?”

“No..”

“Ouch”

“Hm.. where are we? I-I mean what district?”

“Hosu”

“That’s so far away.. How even ”

“Where are you from, kid?”

“M-Mustafu”

“Wow, that really is far”

“Hm.. i- i don't really know how to go back…”

Dabi looked up as if asking the heavens why.

“I can take you back, just give me an address”

“W-why are you helping me?”

“I’m asking that myself”

They had been walking for a while, he was getting tired, so he did the logical thing “Can i sleep in
your coat?” he asked Dabi. The man in question looked at him like he was insane. Well perhaps he
was because he said yes, and suddenly there was a snake climbing him up, then a hamster in his
pocket. He never wants to be climbed by a snake ever again.

It took a few hours to get to the address Izuku gave him, he knocked on the little apartment’s door,
but no one answered. “Hey kid wake up” he shook his pocket “We are here”

The little hamster climbed his hair then turned into a cat, then jumped to the ground and turned
human. “MOM?” he yelled. Silence

“Well kid, do you have a way to go inside or..?” He started crying, yeah he’d take that as a no.
“Hm, calm down, don't worry hm.. there there” he patted him, next thing he knew the kid was
hugging him, ah he isn't paid enough for this, actually he isn't being paid at all… Should he ask for
payment? Probably, he needed money.

“Kacchan, i need to go there, he- he will know where she is..”

“Okay?”

He started walking to this ‘Kacchan’ house with the kid, he had no idea why he hadn't left yet..
well. He knew, he just didn't want to admit he wanted to make sure the kid was okay.

Upon getting there the kid knocked and a loud “COMIN'” came from inside, it was like all the
breath he was holding in left his body, a blonde woman opened the door and without a second
thought she hugged Izuku “We were so worried brat where were you??”

“I got lost” he sniffed and held her as if he’d die if he let go. “Where is mom?”

“She had to work”

“Oh”
“Of course she mobilized everyone to look for you beforehand” She noticed Dabi just standing
there not knowing how to exist. “Who are you?”

“Sup”

“He- he helped me..”

“Oh. Then thank-” before she could end the phrase a yellow blur appeared

“ZUKO WHERE DA FUCK WHERE YOU LOSER?”

Ah what a healthy friendship.

“Kacchan!!” He transformed into a cat midair settling on the blonde’s hair.

The blonde seemed satisfied because he simply walked back inside talking non stop about how
worried sick he was, and that next time he’d even dared do anything like this again he’d kill him.

“Well.. I’ll be going then?”

“Nonsense! Stay for lunch!” She could tell he needed real food in his system.

“Since you insist” She didn't.

Inko showed up ten minutes later, it was a teary reunion. Dabi felt like he was intruding, but also,
free food! So fuck it.

As they ate it soon became an interrogation, not only they wanted to know everything that
happened to Izuku, but they also wanted to know everything about him, he doesn't know why but it
was hard to lie to them.

“What’s your name sweetie?” Why was she calling him sweetie? He was twenty for kami’s sake

“Dabi”

“Just that?” Why did no one believe him?

“Yup”

“Those look like they hurt”

“Not really, they did when it happened, but not anymore”

“How did they happen?”

“My body can’t handle my quirk” he shrugged

“Oh nouuuu! Don't worry i’ll help you” Izuku said

 “Thanks, but no need, it’s fine, i can’t feel pain anymore”

“I don't care” He looked determined, he would give him that, he had no idea how he’d plan on
helping him, but oh well, as long as it didn't make things worse..

“Fine”

His smile was blinding.

After a while Inko and Izuku went back home and Dabi went back to his but after a lot of insisting
left his phone number.

Why they wanted it was beyond him, but still..

A few days later Izuku got his own phone which had exactly six numbers, Dabi was one of them.
Inko didn't like the idea of giving him a phone at a young age, but it was necessary given that he
was way too irresponsible. She had a special phone case made from the same material as his
clothes so that it would stay with him after he changed forms.

But either way, he was grounded from staying out late anyway.

a little bit unfair in his honest opinion. But oh well.

As long as he doesn't get caught…

Chapter End Notes

oh yea, i have no idea of what ships to include in this, so if ya want one feel free to ask
 just a friendly kidnapping
Chapter Notes

500+ hits in one day. Im shook. thank you so much for reading and leaving kudos!!

Midoriya loved exploring, after he got a phone with a magical thing called GPS, he had set
markings for places he liked visiting, for instance he found Dabi and out of nowhere he would pop
in his place, the first time he did it it was as a crow and it had scared the shit out of him you would
be scared too if the bird you were feeding suddenly turned into a cat and threw himself into your
hair.

He had no clue why the boy decided to go back, well the first time it was an accident according to
him, said he got lost again and recognized his scent, Dabi just knew that was bullshit, the boy
deliberately went looking for him. Why? He had no idea. But well he didn't really mind the
company, he did wonder why the boy wasn't out with friends and stuff but upon further inspection
he learned that he didn't have friends, and that he had finished middle school a year earlier and was
just waiting for his UA exam results to return, he was recommended by the school so he had a
good chance, he said he wanted to wait a year so he’d be in the same class as that blonde brat if he
got in, but the blonde brat in question convinced him otherwise. “The exam wasn't challenging at
all, they made us do a race, quirks allowed, so i just became a hawks and fleeew to the end, it was
boring, maybe i should have tried other things, but i also wanted to win so meh, oh oh but the test
portion was fun” never in his life he had heard a kid describe doing a test as fun “The questions
were hard! I had trouble solving them, so fun!” He was convinced the kid was a sociopath.

Dabi had to be honest, the prospect of him being buddies with a hero student left something sour,
but he couldn't get himself to have any negative feelings towards the little kitten, he was way too
kind for his own good. Besides, he started learning about how to treat old burns just for him and
well, it was helping. It was scratchy though. Maybe he was allergic to the burn creams? Either that
or his skin was actually rebuilding itself, but that’d be impossible right?

“Dabi! Stop scratching! It will get worse!”

“But-”

“No buts! Heh butts. Anyway no BUTS! I’m thinking.. another week and we will be able to take
the dead skin off!!”

“Wait what?”

“Yee, this is a quirk made cream to restore skin cells! Cool right”

“Wah” a thing like that exists?

“Yep yep, so stop scratching!!”

Another thing that happened was that one time Izuku stayed up a little too late with him and a
concerned Inko showed up, she had put a tracker in Izuku’s phone apparently, well he couldn't
blame her, he’d done the same if it was his child that got in trouble all the time. She took one look
at his apartment and said “Well this just won't do”

He suddenly was receiving a lot of invitations to stay over at the Midoriya’s, he’d always accept
because, well, free food. But it was sus. Why did they care? People usually didn't care. The
midoriyas did way too much in his opinion, he could be a murderer, he could be a criminal, and yet
they gave him a room at their house. He just couldn't fathom why.

A day after he spent his first night there and the kid’s letter came in, him and the ‘kacchan’ kid,
now that he thinks about it, he still doesn't know his name, were practically vibrating on their seats,
and when the Midnight hologram said he got in, they were waay too happy, he is pretty sure that if
he became deaf one day, this would have been the starting point.

“YOU ARE GOING TO UA!” ‘Kacchan yelled

“I'M GOING TO UA” Izuku answered back.

It went like that for a while.

Later that day after the little party they had, Izuku removed the dead skin from Dabi and wow it
really was regenerating, he would still have scars but he wouldn't be a walking scar anymore… He
thought he would have stayed like that for the rest of his life, he would have cried, if his crying
glands weren't destroyed. Ah damnit he would have to tell the kid who he was wasn't him..

“Kid, i’m going to tell you my tragic backstory now”

“:0”

“Wah how da fuck did you say that?”

“I’m ready” the little fucker ignored him.

“My name is actually Toya Todoroki…”

“Kacchan, i’m changing my goal in life”

“Huuuuh?”

“I’m going destroy endeavour’s reputation, career and make him suffer in hell”
“Da fuck Izu”

“Yes, i need a plan”

“FOR FUCKS SAKE EXPLAIN!”

“I don't think stealing his position is enough, i should make his life a living hell”

“OI YOU IGNORING ME YOU LITTLE SHIT?”

“Is it illegal to shoot someone with a fire extinguisher?”

“You are doing this on purpose aren't you?”

“OH I could, YES it’s perfect! It will be just like the animal revolution”

He had enough, he jumped towards Izuku popping explosions on his hand, the bastard had the
nerve to laugh.

Tomorrow would be his first day at UA so naturally he couldn't sleep. Not being able to sleep
meant one thing, he would explore the world, so he turned into a bird and started flying around.
There was this dude jumping around from roof to roof, he noticed it was the food guy! So he
started following him around, and oh wasn't that illegal? He was beating up some shady people,
was he a vigilante? OH maybe he was an underground hero! That would explain why he was all
bloody and dying months ago. In the passing months he did try to kidnap Izuku a few more times,
but he had learned... Learned how to get back home, because he failed to resist head pats
everytime.

After he finished fighting with the shady people, he tied them up and called the police, he stayed to
give his testimony and Izuku watched with interest so that is what being an underground hero is
about . He kept following the hero until he realized he was following him to his house, whoops,
and his house wasn't that far from UA, how the hell Izuku didn't notice this that day was a mystery,
it was probably the stress that made him not think. Well, either way, he turned into a human and
marked the house in his phone, it could be useful to know where a pro hero lived. Especially one
who feeded cats, any cat friendly individual was a worthy human in Izuku’s not so human eyes.

He turned into a cat and decided to scare the man by jumping on his head. It was effective, the
man yelped and hit his back on the other end of the hallway. The noise was enough to wake up a
kid that looked like Izuku’s age and the loud man, as they left their rooms to inspect what the loud
noise was, purple noticed him and started taking pictures.

“Hitoshi i swear to Kami, if these pictures get to your aunt..”

“Too late”

“I’m regretting all my lives choices”

“SHO! It’s the same cat that keeps fleeing from us!” Damn the man had good memory, this wasn't
in Izuku’s plan, well, he wasn't actually sure what his plan was in the first place, so he simply left
the man’s head and started heading to the nearest window. However his path was blocked by
purple kid closing the window before he could get there. Okay, new plan, leave through the door
he came in, he ran to that, but it was closed by blonde.

Ah crap. He was trapped.

There were three other cats on the house, and he explained to them how he needed to leave because
he had to return to his human, the cats all argued that these humans were great, but after selling
them high they realized they didn't really want to share, so they agreed to help him escape after the
humans went to sleep. It was all futile tho, because what was wrong with these people??? Purple
stayed the rest of the night talking to him, preventing him from leaving, and ‘Sho’ stayed with
them reading stuff. Well if they weren't going to sleep he might as well.

After waking up he realized that oh shit his mom would kill him, he wasn't with his UA uniform,
he was at a stranger’s house, there’d be no time for him to return home, to change and then go back
to UA, his only option was to go uniformless, thank kami he had solved the clothing problem,
otherwise he’d need to go naked too.

Loud was dressed as Present Mic and wait . Loud WAS Present Mic!! Holy shit he was being held
captive by Present Mic. To be fair he did put himself in this situation, but still. The moment the
window was opened he yeeted himself from purple, and flew to UA. Kami he didn't have anything
with him, not his backpack, not his uniform.. would he even be able to get inside the school? Well..
If he flew in.. Yep. He could also simply not. change back… Yep, people would think it was odd,
but he could always lie and say it was part of his quirk that he was sometimes stuck in it. It was not
like anyone could force him to change back.. Yeaaah. Okay.

Nezu watched as a green hawk flew inside the barriers, the camera identified him as Izuku
Midoriya, a first year. He was intrigued, so he pulled his file and grades, and was pleasantly
surprised, he’d have a word with him later. For now he would simply watch the chaos.

Miss calculation from his plan, if he was an animal he couldn't make friends. Well it’s not like he
wanted any anyway he thought like a liar, he saw that a classmate from Aldera got in, she was his
green haired buddie, her hair was a lighter green tone than his and she wore blue round glasses, her
quirk was light manipulation, it was really cool. He was minding his business as a cat, in his seat
when she got near him, why??? He didn't even remember her name. WOw he was a terrible
classmate.
“You are Midoriya-kun aren't you?”

“meaw”

“Yeahaha, I thought so… Hm, aren't you going to change back?”

He should. “meaw” they had time, they were both a few minutes early so he started walking to a
secluded area, she got the hint and followed him, once they were alone (except for the security
camera that had a chimera watching) he changed back “I got stuck in a pro hero’s house, he thought
i was a stray and kept me captive, so i didn't had time to get my uniform..”

“Oh” she laughed, well that was fair, he’d laugh too if he was hearing the explanation instead of
having lived it.

“I have a spare one here, bought just in case, it’s the girls uniform but it’s better than nothing
right?”

“:0” damn now he felt bad for not knowing her name “I- Thank you so much I owe you one!!” he
bowed

“Oh there is no need for that, just turn back and we will grab it in the classroom, it’s in my bag”

He nodded and became a cat again when they returned more people were there and well they did
think it was strange for a green cat to be there, especially after the girl pulled clothes from her bag
and gave it to the cat, he strotted to the bathroom and changed, he decided to strategically leave
what he was already using underneath the blazer and skirt (a black turtleneck shirt and a purple
short) and returned back to class, once he did people were even more confused.

“Thank you again Hikari-san” her blazer had her name in it, it was honestly his salvation

“It’s fine”

“Why are you wearing the girl’s uniform?” a guy with red vibrant skin and purple hair asked him

“Stuff happened”

“Oh yea? It’s good on you” WAAAH this was not the place where he thought this conversation
would be going

“Thanks?”

“I’m Budu Chiri”

“Izuku Midoriya”

“Sweet. What’s your quirk? Mine is-”

“If you are here to make friends, then leave.” Eraserhead said, shutting everyone up “It took you
all four minutes to even notice I was here. In a life death situation you would all be dead. Now put
these on, we are having a small test. I'm Shota Aizawa, your homeroom teacher” Pff oh no.

“Sir, what about the welcome ceremony?” A girl with floaty orange hair asked

“Here in UA us teachers have full reign on what we do with our class, that means I can skip that
damn useless thing. That also means I have full liberty to expel you from the hero course if I see
fit. Now go, we are all losing time, meet me at gym gama”
Izuku was the first to get there (because he followed Aizawa’s scent to get there without getting
lost) alongside a girl with bluish hair (who followed him after she realized he looked like he knew
what he was doing), the rest of the class was quick to follow and he found his friends? Are they his
friends? And stood near them. There were seven square blocks of cement in the gym.

“I'm going to put you all in groups of three, the objective is to escape the rooms in ten minutes,
quirks are allowed. Use any means necessary to escape.”

“Ooh sounds fun” a guy with pink hair and purple skin said.

“Fun you say? How about this, if you don't do well enough you’ll be expelled.”

They still thought it would be fun.

Izuku was paired with that girl with blueish hair, Mawata Fuwa, quirk foam, and Furemu Ringu,
quirk transform.

There was nothing inside of there, it was just four plain cement walls.

“I can become a cannon and blast the wall” Ringu said

“No, i think this isn't really about pure strength it has to have some kind of logical way to solve
this” Fuwa said

“I agree” Izuku “I can check if there is some kind of mechanism to this thing” He said and after the
two nodded he became a dog, as he was sniffing water started peering in from above, they all
understood, by the ratio the water was pouring in three minutes the square would be full.

Fuwa filled the hole from where the water was leaking with her foam “This won’t hold for long but
it can give us some time”

He heard something weird coming from one spot and turned back into a human “I think there is
something here”

Without a second thought Ringu became a lightsaber, it was a weird sight, a floating lightsaber
moving on it’s own, he made a hole in the wall where Izuku said there were some wires and a
button. Fuwa clicked the button and even more water started pouring in breaking her foam “Oh no”
she started laughing, Izuku and Ringu did too to be fair it was pretty funny

After a while laughing the water reached their faces, so Fuwa made a foam bubble around the three
and Izuku said “Can you destroy the wall following the path of the wires?” Ringu nodded and
started doing just that. After a while it reached a panel with three buttons, Izuku’s instincts were
screaming at him to go with the last one, so he did and upon doing so all the walls fell down, water
exploded everywhere setting them free, except that no. Because the one above them was also free
falling above them, they would be crushed, a lot happened in those few seconds, Izuku turned into
a cockroach (he doesn't like to turn into one because it hurts but these things are immortal) a bunch
of foam exploded from Fuwa keeping the cement ceiling from reaching her and Ringu turned into
a pebble and rolled away following the cockroach.

Eraserhead used his scarf to pull Fuwa out of the way, then he looked around for his other students
and noticed they were standing next to him with stupid smiles on their faces. Kami these kids
would be the death of him. Also the green problem child was naked except for his boxers.

“You all failed”

“Whaat! NOO” “But we left the room!!” “It’s not our fault it exploded!” “What was the solution
then?” the three exclaimed at the same time.

He sighed, then on the other corner of the room another block exploded, he ran to help them not
die crushed, pulling them out of the way with his scarf. A few meters from there a girl punched her
way through one of the walls making water, again, fly everywhere, did no one look down???

After everything Eraser was soaked, he would never listen to Cementoss suggestions again, next
year would be a simple quirk test, nothing more, nothing less.

The entire class was dripping wet on the floor, not a single one of them managed to do this the right
way, they all used their quirks in an obvious way, no one thought outside the box, most of them
took this as a joke, he was utterly disappointed. Was this the future of heroes? Not on his watch.

“In my two years of teaching I have never watched a class so in sync when it came to failing.”

Ouch. “But we left the room!” “You said any means necessary!” “What else were we supposed to
do?! This was stupid!” “I had fun!” everyone yelled at the same time

“ENOUGH. There was a drain in the floor that all you all had to do was unclog. And the door was
unlocked, no one even thought of checking the door, nor looking down, you all used your quirks in
obvious ways, no one took this seriously, except for one group most of you didn't even think of
working as a team.. honestly i’m disappointed. I see no potential this year.”

OUCH.

“In fact, i’m transferring you all to other courses, i’m not teaching a class with no potential, that is
you are dismissed, expelled, get out of my face” He wasn't going to do this, but they annoyed him.
“WHAT!” “YOU CAN'T DO THAT” “BUT WE PASSED THE ENTRANCE EXAM” “WHAT
DO YOU MEAN EXPELLED? WHERE ARE WE SUPPOSED TO GO??” “PLEASE GIVE US
ANOTHER CHANCE SIR” “WHAT DO WE HAVE TO DO FOR ANOTHER CHANCE??”

UUGH FINE.

“I’m giving you all exactly one week to give me a reason to let you back in, meanwhile you are all
expelled from this course. No buts, no whines. Gather your things and go talk to Nezu about what
course you can transfer to, if not schools.”

Izuku was shocked, they all were. As 21 students walked soaked towards the principal the other
courses watched, this was known as the walk of shame of 1A.

Nezu watched through the cameras amused and a little pissed, Eraserhead really wanted to give
him paperwork huh, well he supposes this is some kind of revenge for invading his personal life,
but all the rat ever did was help the adoption of his boy to be faster. Oh well. He opened the door
before any of them had the chance to knock. “I will be seeing one at a time, make a line.” They
did.

While most of them waited they went to the nearest bathrooms to dry themselves, to all those
seniors who needed to pee it was quite the strange view.

Since Izuku was purposely last on the line he rushed to the locker so he could put back his/Hikari’s
clothes. When he came back there were only five people left before him, he sat where they all
were, he was kind of self-conscious about wearing a skirt. A few people looked at him strange but
most didn't care and some even looked like they were jealous.

He wanted to text someone to tell them what was happening but he also rather have something
definitive to say rather than ‘Eraserhead expelled me, so they are transferring me somewhere , I
don't know my future yet. YEEEy, also did I mention he is the person who keeps trying to take me
home and that last night he actually succeeded?’ Yeah, he wouldn't be texting anyone so soon.

After what felt like ages he was finally called in, damn he was intimidated by the chimera. “Am I a
mouse, a rat or a bear, who knows? I’m the principal” The chimera said while he was sitting on the
comfy armchair.

“I’m aware” he said before realizing that was incredibly rude wasn't it?

“I see. You want some tea?” he accepted “Well Midoriya-san i must say, Aizawa has really
surprised me with his little stunt”
“Does he usually expel people?”

“Yes he does, but not the entire class at once.. You bunch must have really pissed him off”

“I guess”

He gave the boy the tea “I must say this does give me a opportunity”

“Hm?”

“You intrigue me”

“Thanks?”

“You are fourteen are you not?”

“yes?”

“And they advanced you because your school work was too easy for you, did they not?”

“Yeah..” he scratched his neck “They wanted me to finish middle school when i was ten, but i
insisted on staying because i liked going to school”

“Really intriguing. May I propose something for you?”

“Uh, sure”

“I have a test here i’d like for you to make, if you pass i’d like for you to become my personal
student and go to the support course”

“Okay!” He liked tests, tests were easier to understand than people.

The chimera gave him a tablet “Ready?”

“Oh, you want me to do this now?”

“Indeed”

“Well. hm” what was his alternative really? “Okay”

“Aaand start” he clicked his wrist watch to time it and Midoriya started the thing.

When Aizawa noticed what was happening it was too late. What have i done?

Extra: Why didn't Inko go looking for him when he didn't return home?
Inko Midoriya was above all else a mother, and a mother that worries, so the second time Izuku
dared to not return home, she followed the tracker on his phone, and what she saw. Never again.
She would never look for him during the night again, she couldn't understand exactly what was
happening, but she wasn't quite sure she wanted to know, there were a group of cats wearing dark
capes and witch hats circling a fire and meowling to the moon, one of those cats she noticed was
green, Izuku did not notice her, but honestly she didn't want him to.

Maybe she was a bad mother to have simply turned and walked away, but she refused to stay to
watch cats doing a satanic ritual, and worst of all she had half a mind to think if she had stayed she
would have become the sacrifice.

The reality of that situation actually had nothing to do with Satan nor demons, but neither Midoriya
mentioned the incident and Izuku was simply glad his mother suddenly stopped worrying about
his night outings.
 Ghost senpai
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“So~ How was your first day?” Inko asked, while setting the table, Toya was stirring the food, he
wanted to deny it, but he was considered part of the family now whether he wanted it or not. And
he didn't. But he wasn't given much of a choice. The Midoriyas could be very persistent.

“I think I made a friend?”

“Thank kami”

“Wah”

“What else hun?”

“Hm.. I got expelled from the hero class”

“WHAT?”

“then the principal asked me to do a test and then he asked me to be his personal student along with
support classes..”

“How dare they expel you from hero classes? I will burn them Izuku. I will” Toya said setting the
food on the table

“OH and Aizawa-sensei, the one who expelled the whole class, was also the underground hero
who keeps trying to adopt cat me. so.. yeah.”

“Kami Izuku”

“Yup”

“I will be having some words with that man”

“Don't worry mom, Nezu said he’s going to help me get back to the hero course, Aizawa sensei
said we had one week to show him we deserve to be there. So this isn't the end.”

“Oh, in that case i’m sure you will hun”

“Mhm!”

“Now tell me about this friend you made”

“Oh sure! She was actually from Aldera..”

“Good morning, did you have a good night’s rest?”

“No.. Aizawa-sensei managed to kidnap me again, thanks for the clothes by the way.. I’m thinking
I should leave a stash here if this keeps on. I have no idea how he found me this time, I wasn't even
anywhere near his usual patrol. Nezu-sensei, does he have cat senses?”

“I believe he does. Have you tried revealing to him you are the cat?”

“Well no..”

“Then don’t. I’m curious to how long it takes for him to figure it out”

“Alright”

“Now. Why don't we start with some lessons on human psychology and how to manipulate it”

He nodded and pulled a notebook Nezu gave him.

“So. Describe to me what you feel when you fear something...”

“Maijima sensei?” Izuku asked upon entering the support class, he noticed a few of his hero
classmates already there

“Yes?”

“Oh good then i’m in the right place, I’m Midoriya Izuku, Nezu sent me”

“Oh God no” He smiled ever so sweetly, and Powerloader just knew he was trouble. “Just sit
anywhere”

“Okay!” He hopped near his former classmates, if they ended up back at 1A it would be good to
have connections, if they didn't it would also be good but anyways~.

“Right, let’s continue the lesson, I was about to start talking about lab safety. First rule, no running
in the lab, I had a student once that ran with a vile full of stuff, tripped and then half my class was
GONE.” He earned a few chuckles at that

“Next NO eating in the lab. Three years ago we were doing this experiment about the effects of
certain substances on food, and a genius , note the sarcasm” more laughs “student thought it was a
good idea to eat it, the substance that was used in the bun was invisible, and had no effects on it
therefore the girl that ate didn't actually think there was anything on it. Long story short she had
diarrhea for days. Long story long, i had to deal with a very stoned man who had no idea what i
was talking about even though he was supposed to be able to answer if it was deadly to her or not
and a very distressed parent trying to kill me” that earned him the whole class laughing

“A stoned man??” Someone asked, and he was happy to interpret

“Imagine, me, desperate, saw the number of the company that made the substance in the bottle and
called them, a long and tired ‘heeeeey’ answers my call, so I said ‘I student ate XXXX. Is it
deadly? What do I have to do??’ the answer i receive: ‘Daaam~ that’s wack, i dunno man have you
tried calling the company?’ Yes, I did. That was what he was ‘This is the number on the bottle’
‘Fuuuuck man, what is the name of the thingy?’ so i told him again, the man goes silent for a few
minutes and when he returns I hear a ‘heeeeey, moomaa pharmaceuticals how can i help you in this
grand day?’ from the same man, so i repeat myself because i’m thinking, maybe is someone else,
but it wasn't for he said ‘Fuuuck man, that's wack, what's the name of the thingy?’ At this point the
student was crying thinking they were going to die so I got nervous and threatened them, even so, it
took twenty more minutes so he would tell me that no they wouldn't die, just be sick.”

At that people exploded laughing “Sensei, have you thought of doing stand up comedy?” someone
asked and he very seriously said

“But this isn't a joke.” People laughed even more at that, Midoriya was even crying of laughing so
hard

“Next, people with long hair must always. ALWAYS, put them up. I had way too many students
with hair on fire, if your hair is not tied as a bun, then you won't step inside the lab.

Next always wear a lab coat, there was this time a previous class had used the place and they were
studying acids, and they didn't clean the stand, a student saw that it was wet but thought it was just
water since it has the same coloration, he wasn't wearing a lab coat so his arm got affected instead
and bam he had third degree burns…”

He went on telling rules for a while. At the end of the day the whole class was dying of laughing
too much from his stories.

“Kaaaaacchan!”

“What do you want nerd?”

“Gimme attention”

“Unlike you i still have to get in UA, so i need to study”

“But you know all those things already”

“It doesn't hurt to review”

“Yes it does, I'm hurt.”

“I don't care, go annoy the homeless man you and aunty adopted”
“He’s workinnng”

“Since when has that stopped you?”

“:p”

“Tch”

He pouted and turned into a cat, if he wasn't going to hear him, then he’d make his life hell, he
jumped on top of the book and sat there

“OI nerd, i have only ONE year, this is not time for games”

“MEAW” he booped his nose, Katsuki slapped his paw away

“Zu for fucks sake i need to review this”

he licked his own pawn and scratched behind his ear

“ZU GET OFF”

he turned away from him still over the textbook. Katsuki had enough, he grabbed Izuku’s back
“MEAW” and dragged him off putting him strategically on his lap.

“I will give you one hand, the other i have to study”

“meaw~”

“Yeah you little shit, you win” he started patting him with one hand while the other he used for the
homework, he did not dare to stop, for if he did he got claws digging his skin, it hurt, he would
never admit it hurt, but it did.

Hitoshi did not understand the green cat, well, he doesn't understand any cat, but that one in
specific was a mystery, he started to show up sometimes there but wouldn't eat the cat food they
laid for him, then he would demand pats, and so far yeah that’s okay, but during the day he would
just vanish, and it was not like he returned EVERY NIGHT, so he was curious, where did the cat
go to after he left the house in the mornings? And where did he spend the night if not with them
when he escaped?

Unfortunately for him, he couldn't follow him because he had school and he wanted to get into
UA, his dad said he could do it, but when your classmates keep telling you to your face you can't, it
kind of makes you doubt if you truly can, he trusts his dads, he knows the people at his school are
just tirant bullies, but still.. Maybe he should have transfered schools… Too late now, at least he
had only one year in this hell, yeah, he could handle one more year. UA would be different…
Right?
-

Midoriya was simply walking to his support classes, he had just ended Nezu’s lessons once again,
he swears he’s going to leave there knowing how to take over the world one day, not that he wants
to but still, what’s the deal with him, and he’s now 75% sure Nezu was only interested in him
because he has a animal quirk. But oh well. Anyways, where was I? Oh yes, he was simply
walking down the UA halls not paying much a attention to the world, when suddenly he heard a

“Heeey~” way closer to his ear than should be allowed, could this be considered harassment?

“WAH” If he was in cat form he would be stuck in the ceiling right now, but since he wasn’t he
simply jumped away and “ hisss”

“Hehehe, hi~” He turned to the direction of the voice, and saw a face in the wall. He was ready to
attack

“Wher- huh? Are you a ghost?” Am I dead?

“Nope!” The face developed a body “I’m your senpai! The name is Mirio”

“Okay...?” He dropped his fighting stance, he was still weary, but if this was an assassin sent to kill
him he would already be dead.

“I heard Aizawa-sensei expelled your entire class”

“Yeah..”

“He did that with us too! Well not our whoole~ class but some people he thought didn't have
potential.”

“Hm, yeah Nezu-sensei did say it was normal”

“A HA so~ are you the kid Nezu took in as a student??”

“Yep”

“He never does that, you must be special!”

“Not really..”

“AND humble too!! Say, what’s your name?”

“I-Izuku Midoriya”

“A pleasure to meet you! Come eat with me during your breaks from now on!”

“Okay senpai”

A flush of pride stilled in Mirio, he managed to get someone to call him senpai, yus. He could die
happily now.

“Good! Us that got expelled on the first day gotta stick together right?”

“:0 You did too??”

“Yeap! But he let me in again after i challenged him to a dual”

“Did you win?”

“Nah” he chuckled “I lost hard! I didn't really have good control over my quirk, still don't actually”
another chuckle “But he saw potential”

“What’s your quirk senpai?”

“Hihi why don't we spar later and I'll show you?”

“Can we do that?”

“Of course! As UA students we have full access to the facilities at any time.. With the supervision
of a teacher of course. OH i know! We could ask Aizawa-sensei to supervise! Maybe you end up
impressing him”

Nezu did say to avoid the man… Ah what the hell, it couldn't hurt.

“Sure!”

“Here is my number kouhai!!”

“Okay”

unkown

hi :D

He saved his number as ‘Ghost Senpai’

“Alright, i’ll text you a day and time for our spar”

“Sure”

“Cya later then kouhai!" he slipped back to the wall he came from

“Cya..”

What a strange senpai, but he smells like a good person…

“Hey Midoriya-kun!” Hikari called him, she ran to where he was standing after that strange
encounter, he was never going to get to class today was he? “Me and a few other people decided to
get together to form a plan to impress Aizawa to take us back, do you want in?”
“I'll think about it, can I answer you tomorrow?”

“Yeah for sure! We are thinking of going forward with the plan a day before the last”

“Ok, do you already have a plan?”

“Well not really.. But we are rallying at my house after school tomorrow to make one”

“Cool, well, i’ll tell you”

“Alright! Hm.. do you want my number? You know so you can tell me yes or no”

“Uh, sure?” It’s smart, they should create a group chat as a class at some point..

“Great!” They traded numbers “Well i’ll be going then, adios!”

“byee”

“HOW?” Powerloader did not know if he was pissed, shocked or impressed at the green haired boy

“I don't know sensei, it just exploded”

“But, there weren't any explodable materials”

“Hm.”

“Just clean this up and don't do whatever you did again”

“Ok sensei”

“What were you even trying to create?”

“This” he slid the blueprint to him and started cleaning the balcony. Maijima looked at the thing,
then looked at the boy, then looked at the thing again

“What do I have to do for you to stay in the support course?”

“Waah?”

“I have never seen someone design something like this… Can I help you with this project? I want
to help you”

“Hm sure? But i get to keep my baby after it’s done”

“Your what?”

His face got red “Well- inventictions are, like, babys right? You make them and when they are
ready it’s like they are born, and since you can keep improving them, it’s like a kid growing and-
it- it’s stupid just ignore me”

“No no. It makes sense, aight, let’s build yer baby”

“YESH!”

Through a great deal of determination and insight the two managed to explode the workstation
again. Maijima was horrified he had made an explosion after berating the green haired boy for
doing the same, the people near them who had heard the discussion before could not hold it in and
laughed their asses off, even Midoriya, the traitor, laughed at their burned faces.

“W-why?” Amajiki asked, he was not looking forward for tomorrow

“I don't know, i just wanted to meet our kouhai”

“N-no. I mean yes, but why did you invite h-him for a spar? A-and to sit with us?”

“It was a spur of the moment decision, but come on! It’s been a while since we expanded our
circle, this will be good for us!”

“I- I thought Nejire was enough um, expansion”

“No silly, too much is never enough!”

He hit his head on the table, a couple people at the cafe they were in looked at him strange “I don't
like this”

“It will be fiiine, you two will get along great!”

“hnnnnnnnnnng”

“Hey squirt” Toya called from the door

“Hm?”

“Can you uh, can you do me a favor?”

He immediately dropped everything he was doing and jumped near the man “YES” his eyes were
literally shining.

“ Kami kid”

“Sorry, it’s just you never ask for stuff, we always have to help you by force”

“Yeah yeah, anyway, can you deliver a letter for me?”

“Huh?”
“I’ve been thinking and i guess i should let my siblings know i’m alive at least since you and your
mother forced me to become a productive member of society, i trust your mother enough that if
Endeshit somehow finds out she’ll do everything so he doesn't get near me so..” Toya would never
forget the day a doctor had the audacity of saying to Izuku’s face he shouldn't be a hero because his
quirk wasn't suited for it, let’s just say the man won't be working anymore anywhere .

Izuku was practically vibrating “Are you sure? You blame them don't you? even though it’s not
their fault ”

“I blame Shoto, not Natsuo and Fuyumi”

“hmmm, can’t you send it through mail? Why have me deliver it?”

“They can track mail, they can't track an animal”

“Fair enough, what will I get out of it?”

“My gratitude"

“Pff i already have that, you are not a burnt nugget anymore, you don't live in a house falling apart,
you don't have to pay rent, you have a steady supply of food, mom even got you a job, you owe me
your life Toya-nii”

“I hate you brat, and since when i’m Toya- nii? ”

“Since you started living here.”

“It wasn't my choice”

“Are you leaving then?”

“...”

“Mhm. So what will I get out of it?”

“You are becoming a mobster, you know that?”

“Hihi”

“What do you want?”

“Can I sleep with you in cat form?”

“Why?”

“Because.. you are warm”

“Kami, FINE.”

“Yus! We have a deal.. Where do I have to go?”

“Here” He gave him the letter “Gimme your phone, i’ll type it the address” He did “You are
looking for either the boy a little younger than me that has white hair or the girl with white hair
with red streaks. DO NOT give it to a boy with half red, half white hair”

“I’m assuming the last one is Shoto?”

“Yup”

“Okay” He saw the address and noticed it was really far from everything, but he knew how to get
there, he turned into a peregrine and Toya tied the letter to his feet.

“Don't stay out too late, your mother will kill me”

“Kaak”

“I’ll take that as you will be back before midnight right?”

“kak”

Toya opened the window and he flew away.

Izuku loved flying almost as much as he loved being a cat, there was this feeling of freedom that
came with it that he really couldn't find anywhere else, as he flew a few birds gathered around him
and he felt proud, being at the center meant you were recognized as the guide, he felt kind of bad
since he wasn't really guiding anywhere so he told them “kaaak kaak” and the answer he received
surprised him:

“kaak kaak” “kaak” “kak kak”

He answered them back “kaaak” and it was settled.

They all flew together to the Todoroki estate.

Natsuo wasn't one to believe in signs or the divine, but to say a flock of birds suddenly descending
from the sky in his direction didn't make him think this was some kind of divine punishment for
cheating on his test, would be a lie. The leader of the flock got on his shoulder and really he
thought he’d die. this is it. I die without ever having left my sperm donor's house. What a cruel
fate. After a few minutes of him having a mental breakdown and the bird not moving but kaaking
loudly on his shoulder, he finally saw there was something in the bird’s feet, after untangling he
noticed it was a letter.

He read it and a moment later he was on the ground shaking. He looked at the green bird, who was
looking back at him all knowing.

“Is this for real? It can’t be real. What the fuck? It has to be some sick prank right? Shit. Shit shit
shit shit”
“Kaak kak” was the answer he received, really insightful he thought.

“Shit, fuck i need to show this to Fuyumi… Hm, birdy. Don't leave okay?”

He was sure the bird would not listen to him.

So after twenty minutes when he returned with Fuyumi next to him he was sure the bird wouldn't
be there anymore, but it was, so he got surprised. Maybe this is a quirked animal? He thought. Or
simply all animals are smart and we are the dumb ones for thinking otherwise.. Yeah that made
more sense.

“I don't know if this is a prank or not, but if it isn't. We have an answer” He tied the answer back on
the bird’s feet and he once again flew away with his flock going after him.

He quickly flew back to his house, left the letter there and flew away again, he had some soldiers to
train.

‘If this is a prank. I will hunt you down and kill you, you sonofabitch

but if this is real and you are actually our brother

Then meet us tomorrow at the ice cream place we used to go as kids

Signed,

Natsuo and Fuyumi’

“Good morning Nezu sensei” He said after transforming back from a bird and walking down from
the window in Nezu’s office

“A lovely morning isn't it Midoriya”

“Sure, hm, before we get into anything..”

“Tea?”

“Yes. But anyway, before we get into anything, there has been some new developments i’d like to
 discuss with you”

“Does it have to do with the request Togata put on for using the gym later today with Aizawa’s
supervision?”

“Yes, but it’s not only that”

“Oh?”

“Hikari, she is someone that was in my class in Aldera, anyway, apparently she and some other
students are going to formulate a plan to have Aizawa sensei have them back, and she asked if I
wanted in.. hm. what should i do?”

“People will only drag you down Midoriya. Take it from me, i did not become the principal of this
school by depending on other people”

“Right”

“But I think your spar with Togata is a great idea. If Aizawa doesn't take you back in through that,
then just use what i’m teaching you and that will do the trick”

“Nezu sensei, if i get back to the hero course, would this we currently have, have to end?”

“Absolutely not. You have already proved there is no need for you to be in regular classes, so you
would only take hero related ones”

“Hm… What about the support ones?”

“Are you enjoying them?”

“Yes! Powerloader sensei and I are building something together!”

“If you had to choose between support or hero, what would it be?”

“Hero. If i’m in support i won't be able to ruin endeavor”

“Is that so?”

“Yes. He shouldn't be a hero”

“It’s quite the feat you are trying to accomplish through the law, most people with that goal would
have gone villain”

“Then everything I claimed would be shut down because I'm a villain. No, this has to be done
through the law”

“Interesting, in light of this topic, how about we continue your lessons? Today we will talk about
how to manipulate the media, this will be of great help for you, so grab your notebook and let’s
resume”

“Hai!”

Chapter End Notes

fun fact: the stories powerloader told the class are the same stories my biology teacher
told me when i was in high school, and i will never forget them, because the way she
told the should be tragical stories of kids getting hurt was hilarious. I dont think i've
done her justice tbh.

fun fact 2: the birds talking in bird language made me laugh for five minutes while i
was writing this. then i proudly told my mom their dialog and she looked at me like i
was insane. but she did crack a smile. so mission accomplished.
 naked buddies!
Chapter Notes

Holy shit thanks for the kuddos hoomans!!!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Okay, Tamaki tried to hate Midoriya, but he couldn't, his smile was as bright as Mirio’s, maybe it
was an extrovert thing..

“And then Snipe sensei took us all to the gym just to prove him wrong! He didn't have to, but it was
so cool”

“Did he win?”

“Obviously! What was Tamaju even thinking by claiming that?!?”

“H-he probably j-just wanted to miss.. class”

“RIGHT! Why didn't I think of that? See Midoriya-kun, Maki has the only brain cells between us
two”

“No i don't.”

“ANYWAY, i managed to reserve gym gama for us this evening, I hope you don't mind a few of
my classmates will also go, we needed a certain number of students so they could validate the
thingy”

“Oh it’s all good! I don't mind at all” he smiled. So bright.

“I was thinking... We are friends now, right Midoriya?”

“We are?”

“Yes! Anyway, me and Tami are going on a small trip to a pool house this weekend if you want to
go..?”

“Oh i wouldn't want to intrude” he looked between the two kind of desperate

“You wouldn't! We are friends! Friends do this kind of thing with each other!” Ah , Tamaki noticed
what Togata was doing, Midoriya wasn't actually an extrovert, he was just an introvert disguised as
one, and Mirio’s ‘must friend introvert and protec kouhai’ senses must have gone off with him.

This is probably the weirdest and fastest friendship I have ever made. Izuku thought “Alright!
Then I'll go! Just pass me the address later”

“Of course!”

-
“Midoriya! After spending the entire night thinking about what we did wrong, i’m positively sure,
this won’t explode anymore”

“Alright sensei, I believe you. OH and I changed the design a little bit, i couldn't change much
because my oniisan had me do something for him right when i was messing with the version 2.0 of
the blueprint, but the changes i made will probably optimize the device”

“Good. Let’s continue then!”

“Alright!”

After a while it exploded again. Maijima felt like a fraud.

“Don't worry sensei, i’m sure we will get it right eventually” he patted the hero.

“I’m not letting you go back to the hero course until we finish this”

“Oof, i don't wanna leave either actually, but i really wanna be in the hero course, this is a tough
choice”

“Maybe it doesn't have to be one at all… I’ll talk with Nezu and Aizawa”

“Alright sensei!! Good luck!”

Aizawa was just chilling in his cocoon, Hitoshi had been pestering him asking if he could follow
the green cat to see where he went after running away in the mornings, Aizawa really should say
no, it was irresponsible and what if it took him to a slum, it could be dangerous. So he agreed
because he is soft, under the condition that he’d do it with him. He didn't have any class to teach
this week anyway and so far no one was able to convince him to let them back in, if he was being
honest, he was curious to what they’d do, it was almost a game to him. Was it bad to play with
these kid’s futures? Yes. Would it help them in the long run? Also yes. So fuck it.

His rest however was interrupted by Powerloader grabbing him. (how was he so strong for a guy so
skinny?) And dragging him to Nezu’s office. Once he was put down on the chair Maijima sat next
to him.

“To what do I owe this visit?”

“Cut the crap, i want Midoriya, but he will want him too, and Midoriya will choose him, so we
have to sort this out, i’m not giving up on his mind”

Aizawa crossed his arms “How are you so sure I will even want him back? He’s just a brat with an
animal quirk”
“That’s a load of bullshit and we both know it. So. Nezu, since you are breaking the rules so he
will keep being your student, you have to break once more so he can be both ours”

“Oh my” nezu chuckled “It seems my cub has made quite the impact”

Ah what the fuck why does he call him his cub? Shit.

“He did. So work something out. Because i’m not losing him to Aizawa”

Ugh, maybe Aizawa was starting to regret expelling the brat, what a headache. Wait. “What do you
mean he will keep being Nezu’s student?”

Nezu chuckled “Midoriya is more advanced then where your class is at, the only one who can
properly stimulate his brain is me, so instead of having regular classes, he will keep having lessons
with me during that time.”

What a pain . “Keep him you freaks, he hasn't proved himself yet”

“Nezu. You and I both know he will. So when he does. Work on a schedule for him to be in both
courses.”

“We will see.” he sipped his tea “Was that all?”

“Yes.” Maijima stood and Aizawa followed him slumping, kami he hoped midoriya was shit so he
wouldn't have to deal with Maijima anymore.

A deep part of him knew it wasn't the case.

Aizawa knew this was karma. Yeah he shouldn't have kicked everyone out in that spur of the
moment decision, next year he definitely won't expel anyone, what a pain. This Midoriya kid was
such a pain, first he became Nezu’s student, then Maijima didn't want to let go, and now he
somehow became friends with the second years enough so that they asked him to supervise their
use of the gym while they spar. He could be sleeping, he could have already gone home to be with
his kid but NOOO they had to choose him of all people to supervise.

This was definitely karma.

As he watched the spar between the two all he could think of was: kami someone give these kids
special made gym clothes.

-
Izuku was once again in gym clothes, he knew they weren't going to last long, they weren't made of
the magical material that stayed with him when he changed, but it seemed Togata had the same
problem… They’d be nakey buddies! Wait no, that was weirdly phrased.. ANYWay.

Two seconds in the small fighting circle they created and Togata had disappeared, the only
evidence he was once there was the clothes on the ground, that was interesting. He felt a sudden
smell behind him “Boo” the smell said, he barely had time to react out of the way of a punch.
When he turned there was nothing there again.. Teleport? No. He was inside the wall that time.. So
he passes through things? He looked down and turned into a Kite flying high to observe, his
clothes stayed on the ground. As he thought Togata ascended from the ground ready for a punch,
he was confused when his target was no longer there, then he saw the little birdie in the sky, and
grinned “You sneaky bastard, you already figured me out didn't you?”

“kekkeke”

It wasn't a laugh, but it sure sounded as one to Mirio, the blonde took a big breath and descended
again, this time when he resurfaced he managed to go as high as Izuku was flying, thanks to his
instincts and Togata’s small hesitance to hurting a bird he flew away before the other even had the
chance to do anything. “KEKEKKE” there was a problem, this wasn't really a fight. So izuku
turned back human, he kind of wished he had the bird’s eyes, oh he should try to partially
transform one day, why didn't he ever think of that??

To the people watching it sure was an interesting sight seeing the two fighting, one was practically
naked and the other completely naked.

When Togata resurfaced again he was looking for the bird and missed the green cheetah that
clawed him, he swayed to the side. And went down again, Kami Togata was a pain to fight against.
He needed to fight smarter if he wanted to win, or even hit him at least once. “Hey senpai” he said,
going back to human. Togata resurfaced and he swayed to the side avoiding the aimed hit “So i
was thinking, this isn't going anywhere. How about first hit wins?” this was quickly becoming the
dance of the naked, the one student who was recording it, was going to name the file exactly that.

Togata grinned, “Fine by me” Good, now he just needed to get a hit in lol, easier said than done.
Mirio went down again and he started counting, when he got back up he was almost hit shit that
was close, 30 it took thirty seconds between going down and up again, does he have a limit? His
theory was destroyed by him staying forty the second time, and ten twenty the last one, okay so
he’s changing it, crap that’s smart, a fist passed right by his ear, dammit he was getting distracted,
he grabbed the arm and was about to twist it when it passed him, making him lose his balance, that
small one second lost as enough for Togata to win by tripping him.

“I had fun” Mirio said helping him back up

"Me too! Oh you lied to me!!” The two started putting back their clothes.

“Huh??”
“You said you didn't have good control over your quirk, but that was amazing!!”

“I still have room to improvement”

“Wow!” He had stars in his eyes, what an inspiration . “When i was fighting you i realized i should
try to partially transform”

“OH, I had to do that, kind of, with my quirk when I was starting, do you want help?”

“YES! Thank you senpai”

“Hehe, anything for my favorite kouhai” he ruffled Izuku’s fluffy hair and Izuku melted, Togata
noticed how this was a weak spot and abused it a little, Izuku couldn't even think, he was almost
turning cat just to get the maximum level of enjoyment, but he couldn't do that with Aizawa in the
room or it would give it away.

Tamaki brought them both water bottles and they sat on the ground, well more like Tamaki and
Togata sat, Izuku was full on laying on the ground with his head on Mirio’s legs while the older
played with his hair.

“Maki, he’s purring, like a little cat”

“R-really?”

“Yep! This is so cute”

“Y-you should stop, what if he actually doesn't like t-that but can’t say no?”

He did and Izuku shot him a look that said with his eyes ‘how dare you stop, pat slave?’ so he
continued patting him because he feared for his life.

“I don't think I can.."

"Oh no"

"Hey Midoriya, are you listening?"

" Mmmhm "

"Okay, then let me tell you about what I did for my quirk..."

Ah crap, yeah Aizawa wanted him. Nezu saw the shine in Aizawa's sadistic eyes from the camera
"Seems my plans won't be needed at all" he slurped some tea. "How amusing"

That makes exactly one student that he has taken back, damn people, up your game.

-
After Togata finished explaining what he felt and what was his thought process to make a partial
permutation Izuku began trying to do the same, he was going for crow wings, since flying as a
human would probably be awesome, it kind of reminded him of that red winged teen that he and
some pigeons fought over territory a while ago, yeah he was cool.. Wonder what happened to him..
ah whatever. He got up and started concentrating, he became a full crow a lot of times.

Maybe he needed some adrenalin to make it work, so he flew up to the ceiling, found a place where
he could transform back into human and simply started free-failing.

Nope. Aizawa was not going to have a suicide on his hands, he rushed to prevent the problem child
from falling to their death when blam suddenly problem child had wings instead of arms, wings
that weren't used to his weight yet so he still fell to his death laughing. Aizawa caught him with his
capture weapon, but the boy didn't even notice the situation he was in, because he was too busy
fretting over the fact that “YUSS IT WORKED TOGATA SENPAI IT WORKED!!”

If falling to his death was considered something working, he did not want to know what failure was
for the boy “What were you thinking you could’ve died” he said after letting Midoriya down from
the capture weapon.

“But I didn't!” He smiled and kami it was so cheeky.

Togata, the headache he has already gotten rid of came rushing with Tamaki behind.

“If i wasn't here you would have”

“But you were!”

“MIDORIYA YOU ARE INSANE!” Togata yelled picking the boy up and spinning him, it was
harder than he thought it would be, hidden by a thin exterior were muscles.

“It’s not insanity senpai, it’s the ingenuity to go plus ultra”

Can he take it back? He doesn't want him anymore, Kami what a pain. “Throwing yourself from
high places is just stupid Midoriya, Kami, that mindset of your is going to have to change in my
class”

“Wait. Does that mean I'm back in?”

He would regret this. “Yes. Congratulations you are the first”

“AAA THANK YOU SENSEI! I WON'T DISAPPOINT YOU” He wanted to argue he already did
but he felt the murderous stare from Mirio that if he did say that, there would be blood, so he kept
quiet and instead deadpanned. No, he wasn't afraid of students. But he did know how a pain in the
ass they could be. Especially since they know he prefers peace and quiet.

After another hour of Midoriya trying to fly as a human hybrid and failing, and the second year
kids killing each other and Aizawa stopping them from doing so, Shota was finally free. Ah~ he
would finally be able to go home. Sweet liberty.

As soon as Izuku stepped foot at his home he ran as fast as possible to Toya’s room “HOW DID IT
GO?” he asked in a totally calm and constricted tone.

“Calm down kid kami”

“Sorry it’s just, as the owl - ahishouldhavegoneasaowl- i have the right to know”

He decided to simply ignore whatever it was that he absolutely did not understand. “Fine fine,
wanna sit? This will take a bit”

“MHM!” He sat on Toya’s bed, it was bouncy, and grabbed the pillow to hug it.

“Right so, i step in the place right, it was still the same as ten years ago, and there they both were
eating their stupid ice creams being all normal sibilings and shit, and that made me realize i can't
have that with them anymore..”

“You didn't leave did you?”

“Hm”

“TOYA! Now they’ll think this was a prank!!”

“Okay, I may or may not have gone away, BUT I did ask the ice cream person to send their
favorite pie to their table and I wrote a little note with it saying, I'm not ready yet.. So.. Ah kami
they’ll definitely think this is a prank” he sunk his head on the pillow Izuku was holding, the green
boy in question started patting his hair

“No no, at least you did something, it would have been worse if you just left, besides who else
would know what they like besides you?”

“hnng”

“Do you want me to deliver another letter?”

“I don't deserve you”

“Nope, you don't.. Speaking of not deserving us, momma asked me to ask you if you wanna be
officially a Midoriya”

“Wah?”

“She accidentally .. it was totally on purpose by the way, bought green hair dye… so ya know”

“Oh.”

“Yup”
“If i could i’d cry”

“pff, oh also you could legally change your name, if you actually want to make it official, it’s not
like Toya Todoroki is legally alive anyway, so who would question it?”

“Oh shit”

“Language”

“Why does the blonde bastard get a pass and I don't?”

“He’s a lost cause”

“So am i”

“Naaah”

“Can I really do that?”

“Yup, mom gave her your blessing, and so am i.. Besides~ You became a part of the family the
moment you brought me back a year ago”

“Shit Zu”

“hehe i know”

How did it turn out like this? He was so sure he was on the path of becoming a vigilante/villain,
and then suddenly blam a green cat. The world really works in mysterious ways.

Aizawa was getting smart, he knew where to find him, thank kami he had already delivered his
share of letters between the Todoroki’s today, yes, he did went as a owl this time, it was funny
watching the confused face of Natsuo “Does he have an army of different birds or something? And
why are they all greenish?” Was the question, it was a fair question, honestly thanks to this
question Izuku decided to go as a different bird everytime, maybe even different animals and see
how long it takes for Natsuo to realize they are actually the same one with a quirk, which would
probably bring the question, is he an animal with a quirk? And if so, what is his original form? But
these are questions for the future and the present is much more concerning.

This was one of the days Izuku did want to go home after the jellicle meeting. Toya had promised
him he’d teach him how to play cards, but Aizawa had to ruin that for him. Sorry Toya, I'll try to
flee fast tonight. Hitoshi was quick to pick him up to pat him, good he understood his place as his
patting slave. As Hitoshi and Aizawa sat down on the couch Skimbleanydots between them.
Hitoshi crossed his legs and Aizawa spread a bunch of papers on the desk “Did you take someone
back?”

“Yup, Nezu’s kid, he’s becoming such a pain, apparently Maijima wants him in his class, Nezu
wants him as his student, gah he barely will get any actual class time with me” aw he actually
cares .

“pff as if you don't actually think that’s good. Less chances for them to annoy you if they are
barely in your class right?”

“I think it’s bad, he won't be able to completely focus in one task”

“Hmm.. Why is he even becoming an exception”

“He caught people’s interests, he is your age and already got in UA, is way more advanced than
regular classes and apparently has a knack for support”

“Wow, well i feel useless now” oh nou

“Meaw!” no deprecating thoughts in my household!

“Thanks greenie.. What’s his quirk?”

“Shapeshifting.. Now that i think about it, he becomes green animals”

They both looked at the cat, ah shit . “Any animal?”

“According to his file...”

“There is no way right..”

“There is only one way to know”

OH NO . “MEAW” he jumped away. Right as Aizawa used his quirk on him. It didn't get him.

“This little shit” He stood to look for him.

Hitoshi stared at his hand. Was I patting a human this whole time? The answer would be no, and
yes, no because when Izuku is an animal, he is an animal. He might have his memories, and
understandings, but that doesn't change the fact that he goes full animal mode.

“Come here kitty kitty, i’m not going to hurt you” Aizawa sing sang trying to get the kit attention

“MEAW” the cat answered, Hitoshi always wondered if his quirks worked on animals… What a
better way to find out?

“ kitty don't you want more pats?”

oof, tough choice “Mew!” he did.

Ah, it didn't work. Either way the cat appeared and jumped on Hitoshi, thus believing he was safe.
The traitor however held him a little far from his body “Dad!”

Aizawa used his quirk on him, where once there was a cat was now an Izuku. “Meaw?” he said,
tilting his head. Hitoshi dropped him.

“What the fuck problem child”

“Don't blame me! You are the kidnapper! Kid napper!!! heh” he jumped away from Hitoshi “I
thought we were friends! Traitor!!”
Hitoshi was almost cat(hah ba dum tss)atonic. His cat was a human? “You- i- HUUHH??”

“If i knew you were the freaking problem child i WOULDN'T!”

“Well.. It’s not my fault really, I couldn't change back in front of the cats, I'd lose their trust..
BESIDES, i tried running away multiple times!! You should have just gotten a clue!”

“Wait no. Stop, this is too dumb my brain is frying.”

“Hihi” He pulled his phone out of nowhere and snapped a picture of Aizawa’s confused face and
Hitoshi’s catatonic estate, then he sent it to Nedzu. Nedzu then proceeded to forward it to the
teacher’s group.

“This is illegal quirk usage problem child, you could be arrested”

“Hmmm not really, i’m not using it against anyone, besides it’s not like anyone could prove it..
Well, except you. But you weren't supposed to find out, ever”

“Kami problem child”

“Well anyway. Hi Toshi!!” he jumped towards the boy “It’s SO good to finally be able to talk to
you!! You know I'm on my path to ruining the kneecaps of all those assHMM-” Hitoshi stopped
him from talking by shoving his hand on greenie’s mouth, which earned him a confused stare from
both the former cat and his dad.

“You weren't a cat” he licked Hitoshi’s hand away “AH EW”

“I am a cat!” After concentrating a little he gave himself cat ears and a tail, becoming a proper cat
boy “How can you prrrove I'm not catually an animal with a quirrrk that makes me human??”

Aizawa simply sighed

“Oh my kami i told you so much” Hitoshi realized

“Mhm!! Ah~please don't be mad.. I wanted to tell you but all I knew befurrre classes started was
that Aizawa was a kidnappurrrr who was married to Purrrsent Mic and had a kid who gave really
good pats. Just so you know, you are pat slave number furrr!”

“I’m what now?”

“Midoriya.” Aizawa started “I’m expelling you again”

“:30 please don't. catsistance is furrrtile.”

“Ah kami you like star trek”

“YEP! Therrre are so many cool lights. Don't get me wrrrong” he sat on the couch as a lady with
his legs crossed “Lights are my morrrtal enemies” Hitoshi suddenly had the mental image of
human Izuku chasing a cat light. He snickered “But i make some catceptions when they imprrress
me enough”

In Aizawa’s opinion this was a lot to unpack. “Wait” he realized “You are wearing clothes. And
have your phone with you.. how??”

“Ah these mesh with my skin when i’m an animal, they arrre made of special stuff, and i’m always
with my phone, it has a trrracker so mom knows wherrre i am when i don't come back home”
“Is it normal for you not to go home?”

“You tell me kidnappurrr, how many times have you catnapped me and kept me herrre against my
will?”

“Ah fuck”

“Anyway~ Toto” Toto? “Arrre you taking the rrrrecommendation exam?” he asked Hitoshi,
deciding to ignore the kidnapper’s mental breakdown.

“Ah, no”

“Huh? Why not??”

“I want to get in by my own merits”

“Pff that’s stupid, i got in by the rrrrecommended one and it was all merits! Well, the purrractical
was stupidly easy for me, it was borrring even, but that was me, OH your quirrrrk is so cool by the
way! You trrried using it on me right??”

“Hm”

“I was honestly surrrrpurrrised it didn't work on me. Oh well, this purroves my brain also changes.
Oh by the way, we should catchange numbers! Since we can finally be prropurr friends!”

“Huh? sure” He still wasn't entirely there

“Nice! I thought you werrre going to shut me down or something when you knew the trrruth.
Lucky me”

“Right”

“HEEEY I’MM HOMEE!” Hizashi called upon entering the house, he noticed the state Hitoshi and
Aizawa were in, and then the green cat boy on their couch. He started laughing almost dropping
the bags he was holding in the process

“Is that food???” the cat boy asked “I’m starrrving i hope it’s food”

“YEP!” loud said “SO they finally figured it out?”

“Mhm! Wait, finally?”

“YOU KNEW?” Aizawa asked searching for the nearest weapon

“It’s not hard to make the connection Sho. He’s a green cat, and he becomes green animals. You
didn't see it because you didn't want to.”

“:30 i didn't know that you knew”

“And you didn't think to tell me??” Aizawa was incredulous

“Would you have told me if the roles were reversed?”

No he would not.
“Thought so”

“SHAAME ON YOU! Shame on your cow! ON- on your family!” Hitoshi said still trying to get
over the fact that he had a friend? cat? his cat was a human his age???????? brain fry.

“You are my family”

“Yes! Shame on us for not noticing!”

“Uhhh… about that food, either feed me or i’m going home” Izuku said ignoring the mental
breakdowns he was causing.

“Of course little listener!” Hizashi set the “”food”” (they were more snacks than food) on the table
and started grabbing plates, Midoriya saw that Hitoshi’s hand wasn't doing anything, how dare? He
laid down on the couch with his belly up, head on Hitoshi’s lap facing Hitoshi, the boy stared at
him, he stared back neither were moving

“tsk, yourr hand goes herre” he put Hitoshi’s hand in his hair right behind the cat ears “Now
scrratch”

He did so, not because he was told to, but because he was still a little absent minded and working
on automatic.

“That’s better”

“You are a cat”

“mhhhmmm mmmmmm” he closed his eyes and started purring

“Kami”

In the kitchen Hizashi was heating food for everyone and Aizawa decided to help by grabbing stuff
for them to drink. He turned to Hizashi with an unreadable expression.

“We have to take him home don't we?”

“Probably.”

“How would I even introduce myself? Hi sorry i kidnapped your son i thought he was a stray?”

“That’s a great way to do it!”

They walked back to the room and found Midoriya laying down on Hitoshi while the other patted
him “Maybe he is a cat with a quirk that turns him into other animals”

“Imagine giving birth to a cat”

“He’d be adopted.. Hey Midoriya, what are your parents' quirks?”

“mhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhn” he answered, really helpful he’d say.

Hizashi considered the food was in the oven enough and called them to eat, Midoriya reluctantly
went, losing his pat slave in the process, at least the snacks were really good!
 “We are taking you home”

“Aw, does that mean I can't come here anymore?”

“Do you enjoy being kidnapped?” Hitoshi asked starting to come back to the land of the living

“I enjoy the pats! Mom doesn't like when I'm only a cat so I have to stay human most of the time at
home.. But Toya-nii has agrreed to let me sleep with him after ibecatme his letterrrr owl! He’s
comfy to sleep with… OH and therrrre is catalways Kacchan, mom doesn't even get mad when I
go there because it is rrreally close to our house, but he gets all pissy if I stay cat all the time too!
So I guess I enjoyed being catnapped here... ”

“And your mom knows about your nightly outings?”

“Oh yeah she gave up on trrrrying to stop mew”

“We are still taking you home.”

“I can get there quickerr alone…”

“It doesn't matter it’s our responsibility to make sure you get there safe”

“fiiiiiiiine”

Chapter End Notes

fun fact of the day: i considered naming this fic 'kitty dont you want more pats?' bc of
that line

question (mostly bc im curious abt this); How do you hoomans feel about the length of
the chapts? Too long? Long enough? I wanna know you peeps opinion on this :3
 It's raining poop!
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It was two am, Inko usually went to bed at nine, this was way too early for her to wake up, so she
didn't, she ignored the doorbell and hoped that whoever it was insane enough to ring it at two am in
the first place would just go away and die. She heard footsteps coming from Toya’s room, and
then a grunt, it was for things like these that she pseudo adopted him.

Toya tossed his fifth letter in the garbage when the door rang, he dragged himself to answer it
thinking: it can't be Izuku, he’d just fly in, is it some kind of robbery? But then why would they ring
the doorbell? Did my siblings somehow find me? He grunted, it was too soon, he didn't want to talk
to them yet, he didn't want to explain where he'd been and what he had to do to survive.

He took a big breath and opened without even asking who it was, sue him he was tired and not
thinking straight, there was a homeless man and a green boy, wait a green boy? “Izu, why are you
using the door?”

“He made me! I said he didn't have to brring me all the way here but he just wouldn't listen,
anyway niisan this is my catnappurr-sensei”

Aizawa huffed and slapped the back of his head “Did you have to introduce me like that?”

“Right, he found out then?”

“Yeah..” he glared at the hobo

“Man.. You should have just kept him, now he’s going to make me wake up early because he has
to wake up early.”

“See what I have to deal with, catnappurr-sensei? We feed them, we give them a rroof, we catdopt
them into our catmily but they just keep catplaining” I’m not gonna question that. Aizawa thought

“Yeah yeah come here” Izuku did so positioning himself strategically so Toya would hug him from
behind, Izuku wasn't the tallest, but by all means he wasn't that short either, his head (hair, if put
up) almost (it was closer to his elbow) hit Toya’s shoulder. (stop selling yourself taller Izuku, you
aren't)

“Do you want coffee or somethin?” Toya asked, completely supporting his weight on Midoriya,
just as the brat wanted him to.

“No. I’ll be going. I’ll see you in class kid”

“Alright catnappurr-sensei! Good night!”

“Night” the man said before going away.

The two stared at where he was for a while until Toya closed the door and started laughing “So
you got caught”
“I wasn't caught purr-say! They just so happened to use theirr brains and put two and two
togetherr”

“So caught”

“Hitoshi had a brrain catneurysm for so long”

“I’m not gonna lie, it’s really unnerving to find out your cat is actually a kid”

“You arre all just weak”

“No” he started walking pushing Izuku in the process “You are just insane”

“:3p”

They walked back to Toya’s room, and Izuku hopped to the desk the older had been writing letters
trying to get it right, he just didn't know what to say to them after what they sent back. He plopped
on the bed deciding he’d deal with this tomorrow, Midoriya was one to pry so he did

“Are you living well? Do you need anything?

I’m going to visit mom tomorrow. You could come if you wanted..

I miss you

Ever since you ‘died’ he’s being harsher on Shoto

Maybe if you came back we could be a normal family again…

~fuyumi

You little shit, what’s so scaring about meeting us that you sent a fucking pie in your place?

Either be here, or don't. Don't get our hopes up for nothing

~natsuo”

He looked at the pile of discarded half finished letters in the trash, then back at Toya resting on the
bed under the mattress with his eyes closed trying to hide from the light, Izuku turned the lights off
and snuggled into him.

“Night niichan”

“Night brat”

-
Just because Midoriya wasn't participating in his classmates plans to return because of his dumb
luck, it didn't mean that he wouldn't watch what they would do, he was kind of excited, so as the
small mass of students gathered to the student’s office, he followed, he even took Mirio and
Tamaki with him because they got curious to what was happening, Chiri knocked on the teacher’s
office door which was opened by a confused Vlad Kind.

“What do you all want?”

“Is Aizawa sensei here?” he asked

Vlad grunted and opened the door, Aizawa was sleeping inside his cocoon. “Raser, your dejects are
here” Vlad kicked him. The tired man grunted and opened his cocoon just enough for his face to
show.

“Aizawa-sensei, you will take us back, we won't leave until you say yes”

The man deadpanned “Is this the grand plan? I was expecting more”

Hikari grinned, “We will see.”

They all started talking chaotically reasons why he should take them back, he got so annoyed he
even left his cocoon to grab some coffee, the moment he did that the real plan went into action,
Teishi signed “go” to Hikari, the aura around her changed but Aizawa did not notice anything
different because of his growing headache, then Teishi activated his own quirk: time pause.

Midoriya isn't sure what happened while he was there, he didn't even notice time was freezed at all,
all he noticed was one moment there was a tuff of blue hair quiet and grinning, and the other he
vanished.

“Aizawa-sensei” Hea started cocky “Phase two starts now. Good luck” As he said that most
students ran out, he was visibly confused, Midoriya and Mirio were too until Tamaki said quietly

“They stole his capture weapon” Sure enough as soon as he said that the illusion Hikari made in
Aizawa’s neck disappeared, hobo man grunted, but they could tell he was holding a smile

“Midoriya” he said “If you want to stay in this class help me get it back, and you two” he pointed
at Tamaki and Mirio “Go eat your lunches”

“Aye aye kidnapper-sensei” He shifted into a wolf and started sniffing. Mirio and Tamaki left back
to the cafeteria and Midoriya started guiding Aizawa through the halls, in two minutes he caught a
smell trail and ran to it not caring if Aizawa was following him or not, he was.

They found a student, Teburo, he smells like plastic to Izuku, the boy simply smiled at them and
said “Not it” He ran away again and Izuku picked up another trail once again guiding him to a
student, Teishi simply shook his head “Just passed it sensei!”

Izuku whined, but it came more as a growl, in Teishi’s and Aizawa’s opinion it was fairly
intimidating if you forgot who the boy underneath the wolf was. He kept running but the smell was
everywhere so he changed back
“They knew you were going to make me help you sensei, the smell is literally everywhere, it
probably hit the vents”

“It’s alright problem child, go eat your lunch i’ll take it from here”

He was a little sad from having to leave because he wanted to see how it would end, but he was
hungry. So he went back to the cafeteria and told the second years what happened after they left,
they kept talking about what they thought could happen and eventually the conversation shifted to
what they would do during the weekend. Just as the bell was about to ring Hikari hopped over their
table with the capture tape around her neck as if it was a fashion choice, everyone stared her as if
she was crazy, even across courses everyone knew it was basically suicide to take Eraser’s scarf.

“I see it’s going well” Mirio joked upon seeing her

“Oh yeah! He actually thinks he got the real one but it’s actually Ringu on his neck”

“ That must be uncomfortable” Tamaki whispered, Izuku chuckled but agreed

“Anyway Midoriya-kun, what time do you have class with him?”

“Hmm, I have no idea, I'm kind of just going wherever I want to go while they decide on a official
thingy, why?”

“Oh we wanted to barge in the middle of his class, but i suppose we can go right after the bell”

“Then i’ll also go :3”

The bell rang

“Speak of the devil. Please record it for us Midoriya-kun” Togata pleaded

“Okay!”

She disappeared as soon as the bell rang and he went back to UA’s classroom, he was pleasantly
surprised to see another student was there, and she wasn't even a part of the group plan so she
managed to impress him by herself, good on her, he shot her a little wave, she ignored him, and
stared at the board waiting for Aizawa. Well that was rude. He sat down in his own seat and started
recording discreetly.

Aizawa walked in the room surprised to see Midoriya there, “Problem child, aren't you supposed to
be with Maijima right now?”

“I have no idea, Nezu just said i should roam around today”

“I see. Well that’s fine, change into your gym clothes, i’m teaching you two the basics of fighting”

“HAi!” as they said that Ringu as the capture weapon, jumped from Aizawa’s head and plopped on
the floor, Aizawa sighed and was about to use his quirk on the scarf but the boy transformed before
he could landing in a T-pose “Sike”
Midoriya barely could hold his laughter in, meanwhile the girl looked angry that they were joking
at something like this. Hikari appeared along with the group and his actual capture tape.

“We win” she said with a smile.

“You did.” even though you did it while playing a joke. “I’ll have to think about whether I'll let you
all back in or not. Even though you all showed ingenuity for reaching your goal, you did not take
this seriously”

“But we did sir.” Teburu said “We did have fun during it, but don't take our enjoyment and
playfulness as us not taking this seriously, if we didn't do you really think we would have won?”

“As I said. I’ll think about it, you will have your answer tomorrow after school. For now go back to
your classes.”

“Hai sensei” they said and dispersed, Izuku stopped recording and sent it to Nezu and the group he
had with Mirio and Tamaki, once again Nezu forwarded to the teacher’s group and a loud
hysterical laugh coming from Hizashi could be heard across the halls.

Aizawa upon hearing the blonde glared at Midoriya “Why?” Was all he asked

“You stole my pat time with Toto”

The girl decided to ignore them both and actually do as Aizawa instructed her to.

Aizawa and Midoriya ended up leaving the classroom together. “I didn't steal anything, i simply
took you back home”

“Same thing”

“Go change problem child”

“Do I have to? What difference will it make if i’ll end up naked anyway?”

He considered that for a while, his eyes would appreciate it if he didn't have to see his student half
naked “Ah what the hell you already break a bunch of rules of this school, what’s one more?”

“That’s the spirit!” He did a little jump and started a fist bump, Aizawa did not return it, he simply
stared at it, then walked away.

He had a new goal in mind, to get a fist bump from that man.

He was doing homework with Kacchan when a notification rang loudly on hs phone, it was always
on mute with exactly one exception, so he quickly picked the phone up startling the blonde a bit,
his eyes light up so wild Bakugou thought they’d leave his face

“What is it nerd?”
“The revolution has started Kacchan”

“The fuck?”

On the phone there was a single article open, it read:

[IT’S RAINING POOP!

On this afternoon, the number two hero Endeavour was on his way to his agency when bird poop
started falling on him

We have caught it on camera the exact moment he burns the poop away from his face just for
another to fall on his shoulders

He just kept on burning the poop, but it kept on failing until he was entirely covered in poop

attached to the article there is a video file of Endeavour screaming at some birds

Is Endeavour an animal hater? Last week he was also spotted yelling at a fan, so the question
remains

What does he like after all?]

He tossed the phone at Katsuki’s face, the blonde’s face shifted from confusion to amusement
“You did this didn't you?”

“What do you mean Kacchan? I’ve been here all day with you” However his words, his eyes were
betraying them.

“Yeah you did this. What’s next?”

“Hihi, just wait and see Tsuuuki, just wait. and. see.”

Later that day as soon as Toya got home he tackled Izuku into a hug, the greenete wasn't
complaining no sir. “Izu you damn idiot i love you”

“Hihihihi, love you too niisan”

“That’s it, i’m changing my name to Midoriya”

“:0 FINALLY!! CAN I DYE YOUR HAIR TOO???”

“Sure” He’d regret that.

He regretted that.

Midoriya had no idea what he was doing but he was having way too much fun nonetheless. Toya
actually knew how to dye hair, and so did Katsuki who was watching the chaos and giving
sarcastic comments from time to time, but it didn't matter what they told Izuku to do, the boy
simply ignored them and did as he liked, that seemed like a key component of his personality.

Surprisingly enough after they were done his hair was actually green. The same blackish green the
Mioriya’s had, from all the colors he has dyed it this felt the most like it actually belonged to him.

“You look absolutely ridiculous” Bakugou said like a brat

“Shut up kacchan, it’s great”

“One more broccoli in this world, what have we become?”

“Soon Kacchan, they’ll all join the broccoli cult, just you wait..” he looked at the blonde
contemplating something, Bakugou did not like that face “Blonde hair is easy to dye ya know”

“OII”

“Hihi”

“I like it” Toya said shutting them both up

“Of course you do Toya-nii!!” Izuku hugged him from the back, it was easy to do so when the
other was sitting down, he had to take these rare opportunities.

“Right, now i only need to change my name… I have no idea how to do that”

“Don't worry, mom can help you”

“Yeah, Auntie is scary good with the law”

“I’m aware”

So now he just had to wait for her.

 -

As soon as she was home, her green bean, came rushing to her, Toya and Katsuki walking calmly
behind

“Mom, he wants to change names! You have to help him change his name!!” She looked from the
excited boy to Toya noticing the green hair, then the Midoriya tears came in and she brought him
to a hug

“Of course I'll help you. These days these kind of things are doable online, so we can do it even
before dinner”

“YES!” Izuku yelled

“Kami Zuko” Katsuki grabbed Izuku’s hand dragging him to the couch while Inko and Toya
grabbed the computer “Why are you even so excited? It’s just a name change nerd”

“Names have power Kacchan”

Inko froze for a millisecond, that was something Hisashi used to say.. “Where did you hear that
dear?” She asked him, setting the computer down and sitting near them on the couch, Toya sat
right next to her and Izuku.

“Dunno” he shrugged

The process was quicker and more anticlimactic than they all expected it to be, so to turn into an
event they ordered some cake and pizza and decided to turn this day into a tradition. After all, this
was the day Toya Midoriya was born.

Chapter End Notes

Should the npcs be allowed back in the hero course? Should they not? I will leave it in
your hands!!

I made a poll.. i hope it works: https://www.strawpoll.me/45474884

[edit] As of now I'm closing the poll, so even if you vote, it wont count. Thanks for
everyone who did!!
 Did you say "nap time"?
Chapter Notes

they did not in fact say nap time.. but.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Izuku was surprised to see there were more people in the class now, no one he personally knew but
still, he was kind of afraid of the black haired girl, she just growled at him everytime he tried to
make conversation, today Nezu had specifically told him to stay at 1A for starters, so he had high
expectations for this class.

“Alright, we have seven students now, i think that’s enough for a trip”

“Sir! I don't mean to interrupt” and yet you still did “But there are only six of us here” At that they
all looked around, yeah, they were six. He sighed and looked at the list, as he did that a really short
boy with light green sparkly skin and pointy ears rushed in, he was wearing round glasses and
looked extremely flustered “S-sorry i got late!” he was breathing hard, he must have been running
“The bus was late”

“Seven” was all Aizawa said, “Good. Take a seat. As i was saying, we are having a small trip
today, you can either go in your gym clothes or your hero ones. Either way, get changed and meet
me at the parking lot.. Midoriya can take you there if you don't know the way”

“HAai!” they all rushed out to change

Obviously Mioriya chose hero clothes, he didn't want to be naked. The skintight suit was a dark
green tone with purple stripes on the sides, they went from his neck to the sole of his foot, he was
wearing black combat boots from the same material that merged with his skin and the long sleeve
worked also as a fingerless glove, not only his clothes merged with his skin but they were also
made of fibers that rebuild themselves if they were cut open, the real fun part was what went above
all this; a black hoodie jacket with cat ears holes on the hoodie, a black split skirt (that worked a
bit like Eraser’s capture weapon) and a face mask that built itself (sort of like Peter Quill’s one,
except a black screen instead of metallic mask that recognized the facial expressions and replicated
them with purple neon lines) so it wouldn't have to neither stay on his neck, nor his face all the
time, the only thing that would have to stay there all the time was the small button in his ear that to
anyone else looked like a com device, and since it also worked like that, it was. If anyone saw it,
they’d think the costume belonged to a villain and not to a literal ball of sunshine but he thought it
was perfect, he was aiming to be an underground hero, the less attention on him, the more he could
neglect his work… Kami, he shouldn't think things like that… OH WELL.

He felt he was being stared at so he moved away quickly to the parking lot, he wasn't sure if they
were following him, at least not until Elfo boy got near him “H-Hi” he put his glass up “We hadn't
had the time to talk yet. But I’m Kasa Denkyu.. I know you know nothing about me, but I know
lots about you” he chuckled.
Midoriya was startled “Are you a stalker?” He asked seriously, but if he thought about it, they
wouldn't let a stalker inside a hero school.. Would they? Kami he hoped not.

“NO!” he waved his hands frantically “I can hear animals, they talk a lot about you.”

“You can TALK TO ANIMALS??” His eyes were shining, maybe someone would finally be able
to understand him while he was in an animal form

“No haha” he scrubbed the back of his neck “I can understand them, but they can’t understand
me”

“Well that’s just tragic, i’ve learned that animals are better than people”

Denkyu had heard pigeons talking about overthrowing the government, he wasn't really sure he
agreed, but he nodded anyway “Well, anyway, i guess i just wanted to meet you haha”

“Hihi, well, we’ve met!”

They arrived at the parking lot where Aizawa had been waiting for them, black haired serious girl..
He should really learn her name someday, tried to make them form a line but it just didn't happen,
they were all behaving like little kids. It was making Aizawa visibly pissed. “Everyone inside the
bus now” the man said with a huff, they all did, Midoriya wasn't sure who he should sit next to, so
he didn't, he turned into a cat and sat on Aizawa’s lap. “Off Problem child”

“meaw”

“Hm sir” Kasa started really shy, “he said.. and i quote.. “perish”

he started purring, the little shit. “I need to drive”

“meaw”

Aizawa turned to Kasa. “Uh- hm. He said you can figure out a way, b-because.. you are a.. ehem.
smart... fella ..”

Shota took a deep breath. “If you get off i’ll let you come over to the house later”

Immediately the cat left his lap and instead clinged on green boy, demanding pats. Once upon a
time he’d be embarrassed of doing this in front of his class… But then once upon a time he didn't
poop on Endeavour as a bird this very same morning on the way to UA. After pooping as a bird in
public nothing shame worthy affects him anymore. It didn't take long for them to arrive at the
USJ.

Once they got there, Izuku returned to human, “Universal Studio Japan?” Someone asked

“Unforeseen Simulation Join” Aizawa corrected, “Behave problem children, we have a guest
today”

Inside it was huge, but it made sense, since it was also huge on the outside, what would be
surprising was if it was small on the outside, like the Tardis. But anyway, Thirteen started talking
about dangers of quirks, Midoriya sort of tuned out, not because he didn't care, but because it was
quite hard to focus when so much was happening around him in the distance, there was snow, fire,
buildings crumbling down, how did they expect people to focus with all that was happening???

“Alright, I’m taking you to each zone and we’ll go over protocol for each one and save some
dummies” Thirteen said once they were done with the speech.

They went to storm zone first, before they got inside the small dome, they explained protocols and
laws, once they got inside Midoriya understood why they decided to explain before going inside,
the winds were so high it was hard to hear anything besides the WOOSHs, “THERE ARE
SEVERAL DUMMIES SPREAD AROUND. YOUR MISSION IS TO SAFELY BRING THEM
BACK HERE!” As they said that a huge chunk of a building flew above them, Midoriya felt that
he was going to be sucked up at any time by the wind, and not waiting to be caught in the storm he
turned his feets into bear claws and dug the ground a bit “YOU ALL HAVE TEN MINUTES
UNTIL EVERYTHING COLLAPSES AND EVERYONE DIES, IT’S UNKNOWN HOW
MANY PEOPLE ARE TRAPPED.” They continued

“TREAT THIS AS THE REAL THING.” Aizawa added

They all nodded and started moving, Izuku turned his nose into a bear snout and started following
the odd smells, the out of place smell took him to a collapsing building where the entrance was
blocked, and he just knew there was a dummy inside, the wind was extremely strong there, and the
rain was loud, it would be quite dangerous to turn into a small animal in this situation because he
could be blown away. There were windows that didn't seem blocked on the second floor, so he
turned his hands into claws like his feet and started climbing the building, he punched the window
splattering glass everywhere and got inside, the building swinged as he moved, he found the
dummy under a collapsed ceiling “sheesh” he turned into a full bear and moved the ceiling part
away from the body, picked the dummy up and ran out of there just in time for the building to start
collapsing on itself and then being blown by the high winds, he jumped out of the window he came
in from and turned back into a human, as they were free failing he tossed the dummy on his back
and used it’s arm as a rope around his neck, then turned his arms into wings and used the direction
of the wind to take him to where his teachers were, once he got there, Denkyu was ‘doing’ first aid
on the dummies, and a girl he didn't know the name of was giving off instructions to three of his
classmates

“I saw a lot of people trapped in one building, I'm going to need help bringing them all here. The
building is about to collapse so we need to be extremely careful” Midoriya let the dummy near
Kasa and ran off again, four people could handle one place themselves, there were more places to
check after all.

He found rude black haired girl on the way to one of the odd dummy smells, a huge wall chunk
had just flown away right beside her but she didn't seem too troubled by that fact. “There is a
dummy on the third floor of that building” he said to her “I’m leaving it to you!” And then ran off
to find another. He found one almost being hit by a flying car and swooped in to take them, then a
kid dummy behind a counter in a fake ice cream shop, then another one near there trapped behind a
door that was stuck close in a way that just wouldn't have open if he hadn't kickin it in, he couldn't,
he ran back to the checkpoint to deposit the dummies and found another two in the way, if these
were real people he probably wouldn't have been able to carry them all at once, but they weren't so
he wasn't too worried about that at the moment.
Before his teachers could say what they wanted he ran off again, next time when he returned with
more three dummies, the rescue party was coming back with a lot of dummies. The weather
disaster stopped gradually while they came closer until there was nothing happening anymore
“Okay! Let’s first talk about what you all did wrong, and then what you did right…”

He was already exhausted from running so much and they had only been to one zone, this wasn't
normal. He barely heard about everyone else until it got to his turn “And Midoriya, in real life you
wouldn't have been able to carry that many people at once. But you did good in not butting in when
there were other people that could do the job besides you, most heroes would steal saves instead of
doing the smart thing for fame, so you did right”

“I have no interest in fame Kidnapper-sensei, so I wouldn't do that”

Thirteen started laughing “Whhahaat dihihid hhehee cahahall youhuhu??”

“Don't call me that problem child”

“Whoops” He didn't have the face of someone who said it by accident at all.

“Next zone is the flood zone. BUT before we get to that, you are probably all tired, so we are first
going to the plaza, have some water and a quick snack to replenish your energy.”

“haai!”

When they got there, they did get water and healthy granola bars as promised, but they also got a
talk about healthy habits that lasted longer than there was any need for it to last. A boy with pink
hair even had the time to take a nap, and when they finally went for the flood zone pinky was
startled awake by Aizawa smacking him in the back of his head with the capture weapon. Midoriya
was certainly glad he didn't sleep too (even if his body was screaming at him for it.).

“Right so, the flood zone, except for three of you I doubt any of you you’d be called to these type
of disasters, so I’ll be quick, a ship that has been taken hostage by villains, a villain that can control
the water and is threatening to flood the city, ship heists, modern pirates, wreckages, all these types
of things a hero that specializes in water should know how to deal with. Midoriya, you are one of
the people who’d be called, what would you do if a ship was taken hostage by villains?”

“I’d turn into some marine animal and swim to them and then flank them when they least expect”

“Hato, what about you?”

A boy with blue skin and fish scales answered “I’d probably do the same, uh without the turning
part” he chuckled

“Kaso”

“I-I’d ask the plants nicely for uh- help.. To do that..”

“Right, that’s what most people think, but the sea has other regulations..”

They went on a tangent about territory and making sure they don't leave borders, and working with
the coast guard, air support and stuff, to finish with a practical example they put a bunch of
dummies in a sinking ship and told the two of them to save them, Midoriya had never tried to
become a sea hybrid before, he did now, it was weird being a sharman, but it did the job, by
working together Hato and Midoriya managed to rescue everyone while Kaso kept the ship from
falling apart at a safe distance, with minimal effort and obeying all the rules Thirteen had set for
them.

On land, the students who didn't participate had the job to analyze what they were doing right and
wrong, and once they finished there was this whole debate on what they observed which was quite
useful for them to improve. After the exercise Kaso and Hato stayed near Izuku and he learned his
name was Sekken Hato, and his quirk was that he was basically aquaman. He was really curious
about Kaso’s quirk, but when he asked the other quickly changed the topic.

Next was the fire zone, it was hot. Literally. As soon as they step foot in there they started
sweating, Thirteen gave their set rules, dos and don'ts and proper victim care speech and then set
them free to roam and save dummies, Midoriya turned into a Rüppell's Fox because they could
handle the heat and had a great sense of smell and other things, he honestly just turned to one
because of the heat but no one needed to know that, he found a few dummies, and took them back,
he even worked with a rescue group this time because they needed someone small to get inside and
tell the situation, what better than a immortal cockroach to do the job? But sheesh it was hot, he
wanted to take a nap, naps were great in steamy locations, the fourth trip he made back, he could
still do at least five more but instead curled up on himself near the familiar smell known as Aizawa
and started sleeping, Shouta tried to wake him up but he was long gone in dream land.

He picked Midoriya up and took him with them until he woke up, next was the mountain zone. He
was sure that by bringing the problem child here he’d wake up from the cold, but if anything it just
made him sleep harder. If you are curious as to why, it’s because he had been a bear for a long time
not too long ago. It was sleepy time for bears in the cold, and sleepy time for cats in the hot (at
least that’s his interpretation of the situation), he wouldn't wake up any time soon.

When he did wake up he was in Nezu’s office sleeping on the couch with a blanket above him. He
woke up very confused as to why he was there “ Huh, when did you get here Nezu-sensei?” He sat
up not removing the blanket from him, it was comfy, and it smelled like Aizawa

“I’ve always been here for this is my office. You slept quite the disturbing amount of time
Midoriya, it’s already the end of the day, did you sleep well last night?”

"Surprisingly yea, Toya-nii officially became a Midoriya so we celebrated and I ended up not
going out.. Kacchan forced me to go to bed early..” he pouted and sipped the tea that somehow
made it’s way into his hand. Maybe Nezu had a secondary quirk to summon tea.

“I see. It would be quite the dangerous situation if you fell asleep on duty like that.”
“I know.. Why am I in your office though?”

“I had Aizawa send you here so you could rest in peace and quiet without people wanting to disturb
you”

“Oh. Thanks..”

“It was my pleasure cub. But don't worry, I shall teach you how to ignore your animal instincts
okay?”

“Do you have to do that?”

“All the time! You have no idea how many times i’ve wanted to bite someone and simply sipped
tea instead”

concerning. But same. He nodded in a way that told Nezu he knew exactly what he was talking
about.

“Alright, let’s talk about control.”

Night came and with it the teacher’s meeting, Eraserhead hated them, not only because it forced
him to interact with Vlad Kind and not kill him, but also because it prevented him from getting
family time with Hitoshi and alone time with Hizashi when Hitoshi had his stuff. So he was
sulking, sulking and not aware that when Nezu walked in he wasn't alone, a yawning Midoriya was
next to him holding a bunch of tablets to hand off like he was Nezu’s assistant. He only took notice
of this fact after Midnight said very loudly “Aww why is Midoriya-kun here?” that made him look
at said problem child and sigh, he looked tired.

“We simply lost track of time!” The chimera said more happy than it should be allowed to “So i
simply told him to come with, after all i couldn't in sane conscience let him walk back home alone
this dark”

Midoriya stared at him, then back at the teachers and said “He’s just using me to carry stuff
around..”

Nezu sat at his seat not denying and Midoriya put all the tablets at the long table and then looked
around looking for a place to sit, upon seeing Eraserhead he turned into a cat and jumped on the
man, “Aww.. You have his seal of approval Zawa!” Nemuri could really be a pain in the ass
sometimes

“YEAh! He even started coming back to our home sometimes on his own!” Hizashi said

“Why are you taking a kid home, Eraser?” Vlad asked “Should we call the police on you?”

“I thought he was a stray. It’s a long story, can we just get this meeting over with?”

“Of course. I’m sure you all know why i called you here today”

“The sports festival.” Snipe said

“Indeed.”

“Is it wise to discuss this with the kid here?” Vlad asked

“Of course! If anything, I'd like his opinion on things if he’d be kind to turn back?”

If looks could kill, the look Dots shot Nezu would have been enough. “I’m taking that as a no.
Anyway, he won't spread around. So. Let’s discuss the events!”

Aizawa absent minded started patting Midoriya while the teachers discussed around them, the
green cat didn't mind that at all.

After a long discussion they were finally free, Aizawa had a problem though, and that was that
Midoriya was asleep on his lap, he could turn him back to a human but that’d make moving him
harder, so he picked the cat up and decided to take him back to the problem child’s home until he
received a text from Hitoshi saying. ‘Do you think greenie is gonna come back on his own? I
wanna talk to him’ So he decided to once again kidnap the cat, look, he was soft for his kid, it
couldn't be helped, his husband didn't let it go though as he changed directions from where he was
driving back to their home.

Upon getting there Hitoshi was laying down watching some anime about boys in a band, it looked
gay in Aizawa’s professional opinion, but who was he to judge? “WEE AREE HOOMEE” Hizashi
ran to Hitoshi and let himself fall on top of him, “aaagh pops get oooof!!”

“Kid, how was school?” He asked, ignoring the scene in front of him, but covering Izuku’s tiny
ears so he wouldn't get startled from the comotion.

“It was fine. Seriously pops, get off”

Hizashi gave him a squeeze before letting himself fall on the ground, in two seconds he was
hoarded by their cats. Hitoshi laughed at the scene and finally looked to where his dad was. “Dad..
Did you kidnap greenie again?”

“Don't give me that look. And here” He put the cat next to Hitoshi “He’s sleeping” He walked to
the bathroom to take a shower and Hitoshi started petting greenie.

The cat started purring, that was until he woke up at least, Hitoshi saw it in his eyes that he freaked
out about where he was for exactly two seconds, until deciding that yeah this was his life now and
snuggling closer to Hitoshi while closing his eyes again.

“I still can’t believe you are not actually a cat”

Greenie purred.

Hizashi decided he had enough of the floor and got up to make them food. “What do you want?”
He asked

“Anything”

“Be careful what you wish for Toshi~” the blond sing-said

Hitoshi was quick to turn to him glaring “Anything BUT chicken. You are not making me eat
chicken for the fifth night in a row.”
“Fineee~”

As the blonde turned his attention to the kitchen, Hitoshi turned his to the cat. “Can we talk?”

He didn't seem like he wanted to, but he turned into a human anyway. It was still surreal for him.
“We should go to my bedroom”

“Okey...”

Midoriya had never been to Hitoshi’s bedroom as a human before, as a cat? Yes, multiple times,
but as a human it felt.. weird? Well he liked the smell. He sat on the chair while Hitoshi sat on the
bed. “Why were you pretending to be a cat all this time?”

“I feel better when I'm an animal.. It’s just natural for me to be a cat at this point in life..”

“But why?”

“Animals are better than people”

“Oh i’m sure of that..” purple looked pensive and sad, he knew why. It was impulse that made
Midoriya sit next to Hitoshi and take his hand to comfort him. “What are you doing?”

“You don't deserve what those jerks tell you, your quirk is so amazing! And you’ll be an amazing
hero with it. I have never been so sure of anything my entire life! And look I have pooped on
Endeavor so i know what’s like to be certain of something. Just trust me okay?”

“You have pooped on Endeavor?”

“Don't change the topic here!”

“I didn't you were the one to-!” he saw those big green eyes shining at him “Ah nevermind.” he
turned away “You are just saying all those things because you are taking pity in me, you don't
actually believe what you are saying” that earned him a smack “OWW”

“Toto. I don't waste my time on people. As I said, I don't like people, I prefer animals. So why
would I ever say something I don't believe to a human of all beings?? I’d lie to a cat to make them
feel better, absolutely!! But not to a person!”

Toto? “Why do you even want to be a hero if you don't like people?”

“Pff I don't! Didn't you hear I pooped on Endeavor?? Why would someone who wants to be a hero
do that?! Nah, i just want to be able to legally use my quirk”

“Don't let dad hear you say that”

“Which part?”

“The law abuse part, the Endeavor pooping he’d respect you for it”

“hihi, i’ve always knew he was a good human”

“You say that like you aren't” They were still holding hands, he didn't notice nor mind that.

“I don't feel like one sometimes..”

“Do you wanna talk about it?”

“Nah, we are here to talk about you and the bad tendency you have of putting yourself down and
believing people who know nothing!”

He looked back at the green eyes “Do you really mean what you said?”

“Yes!” He was looking for any sign of deceit in his eyes but couldn't find anything. He let himself
relax and ended up crying, not of sadness but of relief, Izuku knew the difference but he hugged
him nevertheless.

“I have a senpai who doesn't believe in himself either, i should introduce you two so you could
start a club!” He rubbed his hand up and down purple’s back

That made the sobbing teen chuckle. “What a shitty club”

“That’s because self doubting your own worth is a shitty habit to have”

“I guess you are right”

He let go of the hug, but kept his hand on his “I know this won't vanish because I said these words
to you, but you have me, you have Zawa, and you have Mic! And then next year you’ll have UA. I
don't know how your class will be, but if it’s anything like mine you’ll be fine! I wore a skirt on the
first day and besides saying I was hot, no one said anything!”

“You wore a skirt on your first day? Why?”

“Is that judgment I hear? If I want to wear skirts, Toto. I will wear skirts.”

“I’m not judging I’m curious”

“Oh, in that case it was because you kept me here the whole night so i didn't have time to go back
home to change into my uniform, so i decided i would just attend to class as a cat and not turn back,
until a girl from my old school recognized me and lent me her extra uniform she had. After that
Nezu kept a stock of uniforms for me to change in his personal bathroom.. He has a freaking
personal bathroom, it sparkles, anyway and I- huh, I never wore the uniform I bought now that I
think about it..”

“Sorry for keeping you here”

“I don't mind at all! As I said, you are pat slave number four! I love your pats!”

“You are so weird”

“I’ve been told”

“Who are the other slaves?”

“Kacchan, Toya-nii, Zawa, my mom, Mirio and then Tamaki, but those two are always together so
it counts as one person? Ah and there is this dude in my class who can understand me while I'm an
animal, he’s so short though.”

Hitoshi laughed, any remnant that he had been crying gone “Is being short bad?”

“Extremely so Toto, it’s harder to cuddle if they are smaller than you”
“Riight~”

“Is that sarcasm I detect? I’ll have you know, I’m quite the picky person, be glad I chose you!”

“Pff” Hitoshi was full on laughing now, how he managed to look so bratty and cute at the same
time was a mystery for Hitoshi

“Stop laughing” Izuku started laughing too “I’m seheherious!”

“SuRHEHAHAHAH”

“Stahahahahahp” He gave Hitoshi a light slap, that had no streigh put into at all and it still made
Hitoshi fall backwards on the bed.

That was the scene Aizawa walked into to call them to eat, the two laughing like insane idiots on
Hitoshi’s bed, it made him smile, he was glad Hitoshi had a friend, even if his friend was a pain in
the ass for Aizawa to deal with. “Food’s ready demons”

“Whehehehaaha ahahare gohohohoinhihihing!”

“Hihihitoshi! Wehehaha hahahave tohoh stohohop laughihiing”

They spent another five minutes laughing until they were finally able to stop. Before they left the
bedroom Izuku stopped him though “We are good right?”

“Yeah..” Hitoshi ruffled Izuku’s hair.. It’s so freaking fluffy “We are good”

“Good” Izuku was blushing. Not that Hitohi noticed, his parents however did and silently agreed to
not say anything.

“The food is cold at this point you two took too long”

“We were having a crisis” Hitoshi said with a serious expression

“We heard.”

Midoriya ignored everything and served himself, he was freaking starving “Thank you for the
food” he said before digging in without a care.

After dinner he was planning to have a sleepover there until he got a message from Toya saying
‘Come back. COme BACK NOW’

His stomach turned into a knot and he felt sick, everything in him was screaming for him to rush,
so he did “SOMETHING HAPPENED I NEED TO GO” he screamed before tossing himself from
their window, he didn't even hear the shouts behind him asking what was wrong and telling him to
not jump. He just turned into a bird and tuned everything out until he got home. Except home
wasn't there, just ashes and fire.

He found Toya in the middle of the crowd of noisy neighbors, firefighters, police officers and
transformed back, tears were already rolling down his face, as he clinged on Toya as asked in a
 broken voice “Where is mom?”

For his mom wasn't there, and if the smell coming from the house was any indication. She wasn't
going to be so soon.

Chapter End Notes

just casually dropping a cliffhanger and vanishing for a day..

 The day the earth stopped.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

He didn't understand. He couldn't understand. Why was this happening? How did it happen? What
was going to happen now?? Everything felt numb “Kid, KID” Was that Toya? He hoped it was
because he clinged to the voice and cried his eyes out. “ Where is mom? Where is mom? ” he kept
asking, because deep down he already knew the answer.

“Izu.. She.. They-” Toya hugged him, the man couldn't cry, but he was crying without tears, thanks
to Inko he had a home, he had a family, he was happy, she made the word home have a meaning,
she made it possible for him to have a life again that wouldn't end in prison.

“Sir.” A police officer appeared, she had a pained expression “We found your mother, she’s not
dead, they are taking her to the hospital right now, do you want to go with?”

“YES!” He picked Izuku up not even caring he was heavy for him, he was running on hysterical
strength at the moment and rushed inside the ambulance. She was so burned, she looked dead, it
should have been him, she pushed him out of the way when the fire started, she trapped herself so
he could live, Izuku was still crying loudly on him completely unaware of their surroundings, the
paramedics were rushing to keep her alive, they were speaking terms he didn't understand, in
rushed voices so he wouldn't. When they got to the hospital they were quick to take her somewhere
away from them and when they tried to follow they were stopped, Izuku had finally stopped
crying, but was still clinging onto him. “ She’ll be fine right? She’ll be fine right?”

“Izu..”

“ She- she can’t die. We- we still have to take you to do normal family things you were never able
to do.. She can’t die, she promised ”

He stopped clinging to him and looked at his face, he saw how badly he was trying to cry and it
clicked “ Toya-nii.. Why did this happen?”

“It was Endeavor” he spoke with so much hate “There was a fight, the gal wasn't even a villain but
he burned her and the house anyway..”

“ Please don't leave me to do something stupid” All the thoughts of revenge he was having went
away when the boy said that, he was right, he had bigger things to worry than to hunt his father
down, like taking care of Izuku. They were going to need a new house and he would have to take a
few other jobs but he could do it. “I won't Izu. I promise” He kissed Izuku’s forehead and the boy
went back to hugging him.

They stayed the entire night there, unable to sleep but also not entirely there, it gave Toya a lot of
time to think, things weren't clicking, that wasn't Endeavor’s usual patrol route, so why was he
there? Was it for Toya? But then why didn't he confront him? Nothing made sense. Around nine
am they were finally called in “You two are here for Midoriya right?”

They nodded.

“Right.. There is no easy way to tell you this”

Toya felt the hand around his tighten, he brought his arm around the boy

“She’s in a coma. She’s alive but chances of her waking up are very slim.”

“How slim?” He asked in a hoarse voice

The woman shook her head “Slim.”

All the air was sucked away from both Midoriyas.

“I’m sorry, i’ll take you to her now”

They nodded numbly and followed the nurse to a room, Inko Midoriya was looking like a corpse.
The only thing keeping her alive was the huge tube on her mouth, she was covered in bandages and
if he had to guess, her skin probably looked even worse than his when Izu found him, the sight of
her made Izuku start crying again and Toya sank. He literally sank, squatting down and hiding his
face in his legs. Izuku held her hand, she was so cold. “Mom.. Hitoshi and I are officially friends.. I
made a friend, mom..”

Hearing that broke Toya’s heart once again, he got up and held his hand out for Izuku to take it, he
took it without hesitation still holding his mother’s with the other. “He’s also going to UA next
year.. We are actually the same age but yeah.. Ah .. I was going to the pool house with my senpais
this weekend” He chuckled, but he wasn't laughing “I guess I won’t anymore” He shut his eyes,
more tears came down “Mom.. They said chances you’ll wake up are slim.. But you have to.. You
have to.. okay? Otherwise you’ll miss all this stuff that I don't want you to miss.. Like the sports
festival is in a few weeks, and I'm pretty sure Nezu is making the way he is just so I can shine
brighter.. And. We still haven't destroyed Endeavor’s career.. We said we were gonna do that, so
you’ll have to wake up to watch when Toya-nii gets his siblings back”

“Izu.. I don't need them, i have you”

“Mom.. You have to wake up otherwise you’ll miss Kacchan’s first day at UA, you’ll miss so
much, so you have to wake up.. You have to wake up..”

Toya hugged him from behind, the nurse there had been silently crying along with them. She
couldn't even answer when Blue eyes turned to her and asked “How long until it’s deemed she
won’t wake up anymore?”

He had to ask again “How long?”

“T-there isn't a set time.” She cleaned her throat “It’s up to the patient’s family, in this case it’s up
to her husband”

“I- I don't know if he’ll come.” Izuku’s frail voice said “They never officially divorced but it has
been twelve years since we’ve seen him, the most he does is send cards and call sometimes.. but
their relationship wasn't.. really one. Hasn’t been one for a long time”

“If that’s the case the decision goes to the eldest son” The woman turned to Toya “That’d be you
correct?”

“Y-yeah..”

“If you think there is hope for her to wake up someday, then don't turn off the machines, it’s in
your hands”
“ okay..” He felt small. He didn't want this responsibility, but he couldn't pass it on to Izuku, he’d
be even more crushed, like he was at the moment. Izuku let go of his mother’s hand and turned
around to hug Toya properly.

“ Can we leave now?”

“Yeah” They left holding hands, the nurse turned the lights off and closed the door leaving the
sleeping woman and the machines keeping her alive alone.

At some point a purple portal opened and a man stepped out, he held Inko’s hand in his and started
sobbing “I’m sorry” he didn't have a quirk to save her, in his 200 years of life he never felt so
useless like he did now. “I shouldn't have listened to you. I should have stayed.” He put some
flowers (adonis) on the bedside table, and left through the same portal he came from.

Going back to the street he lived his whole life but seeing the big chunk of the familiar place
missing made him cry again, Toya hated seeing him suffering so much, Izuku watched something
that wasn't there, remembering his mother chasing him around the house pretending to be a villain,
or he rushing to save her as she hid under a blanket, the wall full of pictures of happy moments, of
him, Kacchan, Toya, nothing existed anymore, they were all ashes under a dead space.

Toya took his hand and they started walking towards the Bakugou’s house, besides the Bakugou’s,
they had nowhere to stay now, the Bakugou’s were lucky the fire didn't reach them, if the fire
department had arrived five minutes later it would have. As soon as Mitsuki opened the door she
hugged both boys and kissed their temples, she didn't even have to say anything as soon as she
closed the door Katsuki was hugging Izuku’s life out, he wasn't much of a hugger but he wasn't
blind to the situation. Then Masaru appeared with a cup of hot cocoa for the two of them and they
sat on their sofa. Katsuki sat next to Izuku and didn't let go of him and Masaru did the same for
Toya albeit less touchy, Mitsuki went upstairs to prepare a room for them.

“We are going to visit aunty later, we tried to go yesterday but they didn't let us in because we
weren't family”

“T-they didn't let us in either until an hour ago..” Toya’s voice was hoarse, Izuku kept quiet, he was
staring at nothing, his eyes had lost their shine.

Silence went over them, when Izuku finished his hot cocoa he turned into a cat and snuggled into
Katsuki, the blonde gave the cat little kisses on his face and held him tight as if he didn't he’d lose
him.

“You both can stay here for as long as you like.” Masaru said breaking the silence
“I’ll try finding some place for us as soon as possible, but thanks”

“I can help you”

“Right. Thanks”

It was silent again. No one was moving, no one was doing anything, until Katsuki stood up and
took him and Izuku to his bedroom.

When they got there he started talking, about anything and everything to divert the nerd’s attention,
he thought he was doing a good job until the cat turned back into a boy and said “stop..”

The blonde shut up in a matter of seconds. Then he was being hugged again and Izuku’s frail voice
said “You have pictures right? We lost pictures…”

“Yeah, we have an copy of almost everything you had there”

“Good. Good…” Izuku pushed him away lightly “Kacchan.. Why did this happen? Aren't heroes
supposed to be good? Why did Endeavor have to be so bad?” His eyes looked dead

“I don't know Zu”

“Is this karma for pooping on him? I wasn't even in the house, i- i was laughing with Hitoshi while
she died”

“Zu, she’s not dead yet and you didn't know, and it’s not your fault okay? Karma doesn't work that
way”

“I’m afraid, i’m afraid of holding on the hope she’ll wake up just to be disappointed, i’m afraid of
Toya-nii leaving me to do something stupid against his sperm doner, he had so much anger in his
voice”

“I’ll kick his ass if he does”

“Kacchan.. what should i do now?”

“You keep living and try to find happiness again Zu, she wouldn't want you to be sad for the rest of
your life. You shouldn't be sad. Fucking hear me? Cheer up.”

He rubbed his eyes and shook his head “Does it even matter if she’s not going to be here to
watch?”

“Of course if fucking does! I’m here, that homeless bastard you adopted is here, the hag and dad
are here! Your dad left and you lived on just fine right? Why should it be any different?”

“Cuz this time i don't have her Kacchan!!”

“Yeah but you have other people. This is still soon for you to stop grieving i know, but she isn't
dead, so don't act like she is. Keep living, keep being happy, live for her, live for yourself, don't let
her not being here define your whole life. You said you were going out with those senpais this
weekend so you finally have friends beside me, you were on the right track, don't let all your
progress die because of a obstacle”

“Kacchan.. how can you be so insightful sometimes but so stupid another”

“OII! WHO YOU CALLIN STUPID” But Izuku chuckled, so he couldn't be mad at him, not
really.

“Kacchan, you’ll stay with me right?”

“Of course nerd. Together forever right?” he held out his pinky, as he said the lines they used to tell
each other all the time when they were little

“Yeah” he put his pinky around the other’s “Together forever” he smiled, even though it was
messy and shaky it was still a smile in Katuski’s book.

Aizawa was what you can call a concerned parent, so when Midoriya flew away looking desperate
that late at night, he jumped to the conclusion something terrible had happened, and by the look in
his eyes it had something to do with his family, so they were quick to put shoes and leave in their
pajamas to the Midoriya household, it took thirty minutes for them to get there by car and once
they did, there was so sign of the Midoriya’s but there was also no sign of the house, only ashes,
firepeople, police officers and a lot of citizens in their pajamas on the streets looking terrible, they
looked around for the kid, but even after splitting up they weren't able to find him.

“What happened?” Aizawa asked some random grandma

“They said it was an accident, little Izu was so broken, you should have seen the way he was
clinging on that Toya fella”

He did not like the sound of that at all “Where are they now?”

“Inko didn't make it out, so they rushed her to the hospital as soon as they found her, the boys went
along, it’s such a tragedy Marlene said she pushed the boy out of the way, she must have cared for
the boy deeply as her own to do that”

“he isn't?”

“Oh no, around a year and a half back little Izu got lost, the whole neighbor got along to find him,
however we weren't able to, in the end Toya was the one to find him and bring him back, such a
sweet boy he is, it’s no wonder Inko practically adopted him”

So that’s what he meant that day “After that, it didn't take long for sweet Inko to let him stay with
them, Marlene said that she heard that he was homeless, that he had ran away from home at a
young age from abusive parents, there even is a rumor around he is a Todoroki, oh but you didn't
hear it from me” another lady appeared out of nowhere and said:

“Oh but i hear it is true, can you imagine having your life destroyed by someone and when you
finally get back on track they fuck with you again?”

“Oh Marcia don't say those bad words in front of the lad. But it truly must be horrible, if it were me
i’d hunt that motherfucker down”
“Huhu! Who is saying the bad words now huh Bonnie?” Marcia sassed

“Well excuse me, but you said it first. Anyway, let’s just hope he stays on track, Micaello said he’s
such a great help in the shop” Bonnie said

“Oh I heard that too! He helped me once with my groceries, so sweet, he doesn't deserve all this
pain” Marcia said shaking her head

“Thank Kami they have the Bakugou’s to help” Bonnie said nodding

“Oh sweet Mitsuki must be in shock, Inko and her go waay back” Marcia said, grabbing Aizawa’s
arm. He was trapped

“Quite, i heard they even had an affair, Mitsuki even tried to stop her from marrying that Hisashi
fella” Bonnie said

“He was quite the gentleman himself, such a shame he disappeared when little Izu’s quirk came
in” Marcia said remembering the past

“I heard it he left because Inko had an affair, after all little Izu’s quirk has nothing to do with
Hisashi’s” Bonnie said

“No, no. Inko kicked him out” Marcia said

Another lady appeared, see, that’s why Aizawa didn't live in a small neighborhood, there are no
secrets in these types of places. But he wouldn't lie and say this isn't useful information for him at
the moment, kami bless old ladies and their big mouths.

“It was none of that, i was passing near their house the day she kicked him out, the truth is he’s a
villain, she kicked him out for lying to her about that” Severina said

“Ohh! I’d kick my darling’s ass too if she suddenly said she was a villain all this time.” Bonnie
said

“Can you even imagine Constancia being a villain?” Marcia said

“No i cannot, she is even nice with the plants” Severina said

“Yes, and she’s my wife ladies, back off” Bonnie said

Aizawa looked around and found Hitoshi laughing at his face, he mouthed ‘help me’ which made
Hitoshi laugh even harder, he turned to the old ladies and asked “What will happen to little Izu and
Toya now that the house is gone?”

“Oh they’ll definitely stay with the Bakugou’s” Marcia said

“Right, little Izu and little Kat have been glued to each other since they were born.” Bonnie said

“Oh and Mitsuki is little Izu’s godmother so if Hisashi doesn't appear, she is his official guardian”
Severina said

“I hope Hisashi appears though, he was such an eye candy” Marcia joked
“You have no shame!”

“Oh you do the same, i’ve seen how many times you’ve asked Robert for help”

“It’s not my fault they are kind people”

“Oh speaking of it, did you hear about how Ringo bought a guitar?”

“Apparently he made a new friend, some fella called Jirou, he’s all sorts of obsessed with learning
to play the guitar now”

“Oh tell me about it, you two don't live next door, he has been ‘practicing’ any time he’s at
home!”

“Where do the Bakugou’s live?” he asked and for the first time they looked at him

“Why do you want to know?”

“Are you going to snatch little Izu’s away?”

“We won't let you! You hear?! Get your pedo ass out of our neighborhood!!!”

He was shoved away from the gossip circle and never his homeless looks have been less and more
helpful than now. At least he was free. He met Hitoshi and Hizashi at the rendezvous point.

“Okay..” He told them everything he managed to gather from the old ladies, then Hizashi did the
same, the things he heard were quite similar, apparently he talked with Marlene, she had the most
loose mouth and invited them for lunch later today, Hitoshi found where the Bakugou’s lived by
accident by walking near someone who was talking about it.

So the next stop was the Bakugou house, but when they got there, there was no one there. They
should’ve guessed, if they were truly as close as the rumors said than they would have gone to the
hospital, they didn't know which hospital so it was useless “We should go home, rest, keep trying
to contact Midoriya, and tomorrow we come back”

“Right! We have lunch with Marlene! So we can eat lunch and then come!”

“I can't believe you talked your way into having lunch with a complete stranger”

“She lives alone with twelve cats Sho”

“What time do we have to get there?”

Katsuki fell asleep while he was playing with Izuku’s hair, which meant Izuku was stuck, unable to
fall asleep, under his friend being used as a pillow, that left him with only one thing to do, use his
phone. He had missed calls and unread messages from a lot of people, he didn't really feel like
talking to anyone though, so he simply installed the first shooting game he saw and started playing
it, he wore headphones so he wouldn't wake Kacchan up, he’d play with no sound at all, but it was
suicide not being able to hear footsteps in these kind of games.

After completing the tutorial he realized it was an online game.. He didn't like those because it
meant having to interact with people, and people on the internet were all pervs his mom used to
say. The realization that she wouldn't say that anymore made him click start and play a match, he
sucked, but the game put people together in accordance to their levels so everyone sucked, and
since everyone sucked, the one who sucked less would win, in this case it was him.

He has no idea how long he stayed there playing, but it was nice, until now no one had opened the
mic to speak, so he didn't as well, maybe online games weren't that evil as his mom painted them to
be… He should stop playing, it would make her worry, these games were even rumored to make
people violent he shou- oh he reached silver.. Just a few more games.

Katsuki woke up to Izuku screaming at his phone “WELL IF YOU HAD GONE LEFT WHEN I
TOLD YOU TO, WE WOULDN'T BE IN THIS SITUATION” the blonde poked him and it
almost made him drop the phone. “AaH”

“Izu.. Why are you screaming?”

“Sorry Kacchan, i got carrie- NO ITS NOT MY FUCKING GAH, HES MY BES- OH SHUT UP”

Katsuki raised an eyebrow but decided to question it later. He removed himself from above Izuku
and went to the bathroom, he shouldn't have fallen asleep in that position, his back was hurting.

If this game had friendly fire he’d shoot that guy. Scratch that. He turned around the guy in his
screen and shot him either way, there was no damage done but it helped calm his nerves. “Now
you are just wasting ammo.” He said when the guy shot him back

“Fine bish, let's go!”

Once the match was over, they lost by the way, the guy sent a friend request for him, which he
accepted, the game announced the 1V1 and they started their hunt for each other. He was quiet,
really quiet and concentrating on his phone. Katuski didn't think what he was doing was healthy at
all, he was obviously using that as a distraction, maybe a distraction was what he needed though? It
didn't matter, he sat next to the nerd side hugging him and making Izuku lay on his chest, greenie
did without saying anything and kept playing, Bakugou watched the game from above, at some
point he was helping Izuku by shouting every time he saw moviment on the screen. It didn't help at
all and it actually made him lose, but it made him laugh when Katsuki thought a flying paper was
the player he was against. After the game was over he sent a message to the guy saying ‘this isn't
over, but i have to go’

the annoying guy messaged back ‘oh? Is your non boyfriend making you stop?’

‘for your information no. I’m going because I want to.’

‘whatever.’
And with that he closed the game and snuggled deeper on Katsuki who asked “What was that?”

“I don't know.. I just didn't want to answer anyone because i don't want to think about it, and i
downloaded the first game i saw”

“No. I don't care about that, I meant what was all that shouting?”

“Oh that’s because ‘Player 1’.. that’s his game tag by the way, was being an absolute idiot, it was
like he was having a stroke while playing, i swear he must be missing some fingers, and he had his
microphone on screaming about how everyone else was shit. I just couldn't take it, he was ruining
the game for everyone.”

“I didn't know you were this passionate about games”

"I'm not. This was my first time playing anything. I just got pissed” he pouted

“We can play later together, i have that game on my phone”

“Really? I kind of want to invite that guy to show what actual teamwork is”

“You don't even know if i’m good”

“Oh of course you are Kacchan, you don't half ass things. Besides, even if you aren't, we work
good together”

“how did it go from me comforting you, to you reassuring me?”

“I’m incredibly selfless”

“Yeah right.. What time is it?”

Izuku shrugged and turned to be even more comfy against Katsuki’s side. The blonde sighed and
checked it himself, it was almost noon now, well it explained why he was hungry. “Zu, go take a
shower, i’ll nag the hag to make something for us to eat”

“right” He didn't move

“You know... You have to let go of me for that”

“Oh. Right” he unclinged himself and it was suddenly cold. It made him think that he wouldn't be
able to hug that mother that way anymore, and that made him think of Toya, he had been so busy
clinging on Bakugou that he completely forgot that his brother could want cuddles too.

He moved to the bathroom to take a shower, he didn't even notice that Katsuki went inside the
bathroom while he was showering to leave him clothes and a towel. It made sense he couldn't see,
thanks to the ducky themed curtain, and that he couldn't hear because his thoughts were screaming
at him. That shower took ten minutes longer than it usually would have taken him to shower, and
he cried several times. When he was finally done he put on some of Katsuki’s clothes, they were
big on him but he didn't mind, Katsuki’s scent was really comforting.

As soon as he stepped in the living room he noticed how bad Toya was looking, and for him to be
looking like he had eaten poop he was probably feeling that way too, so he quickly jumped on his
 pseudo brother and hugged him, a quick glance on the laptop screen he was using showed he was
searching for houses near there.

“Heey squirt” his voice was hoarse and broken but he tried not to show “Do you wanna help?
Where do you wanna live?”

“Tochan please don't worry about that now”

He ruffled Izuku’s hair and closed the laptop “Okay.”

“It will do us good to stay with them for a while, we.. we can move after we are certain th-that she
won’t…”

“Oh Izu” he dug his face in Izuku’s hair “We won't ever be.”

“Tochan.. Did you spend the entire morning since we got here searching for houses?”

“yea..”

“You didn't sleep, you should sleep”

“You didn't either”

“I slept the entire day yesterday in school.. I’m fine. But you didn't, so.. I won't be going anywhere
Tochan, please take care of yourself.. Mom would be mad if you neglected your health.”

“Zu..”

“I promise I'm fine.” His mouth was saying that but his eyes were betraying him.

“Then let me cuddle you”

“ okay.. Let’s eat first then.. and you need to shower, you are still smelling like hospitals”

“It’s a deal.”

They sat at the table where Katsuki and Matsuki already were and Masaru came from the kitchen
wearing a cute apron with food for them all. The food didn't have a taste for Izuku, usually uncle
Masaru’s food tasted so strong, but now, it was just bland. Even so he ate everything. After that
Toya went for a shower and Masaru lended him some clothes, Izuku took some sleeping pills
because he wouldn't sleep otherwise, and laid in the bed in the guest bedroom that would be theirs
for a while, it only had one king sized bed, but everyone knew that Izuku wouldn't sleep alone
anyway. He was already asleep when Toya got inside and laid next to him, snuggling him close to
his chest.

One hour later the Aizawa-Yamadas were knocking on the Bakugou’s door.

Chapter End Notes

I cried while writing this. But i dont know if it's actually sad, or if i was just sensitive
the day i wrote it.
 Do I call the police or invite them in for coffee?
Chapter Notes

i think this is the greatest chapter title i've written yet.

Hitoshi blamed his bad luck, maybe he had a secondary quirk that attracted it, “I’m sorry, who are
you?” The man asked.

“Right, I’m Shota Aizawa, this is my husband, Hizashi Yamada, we are Midoriya’s teachers, this is
our son, Hitoshi”

“Riiight. How did you know how to find him?” He closed the door a bit more

“Izuku was going to sleep over our house last night, when he flew away looking desperate we went
looking for him at his house.. Then Marlene told us he would be here”

“Oh” he closed the door a bit more and yelled to the house “KAT, HAS ZU EVER MENTIONED
A HITOSHI, AN AIZAWA OR AN YAMADA TO YOU?”

“HAAAH, WHY DO YA WANNA KNOW??!”

“BECAUSE THERE IS A HITOSHI HERE WITH HIS ENTIRE FAMILY LOOKING FOR HIM,
AND I NEED TO KNOW IF I CALL THE POLICE OR IF I INVITE THEM IN FOR COFFEE”

“IS IT A PURPLE FUCKER? CALL THE POLICE”

“I- I swear I’m Zu’s friend..” Hitoshi was on the verge of tears here. Masaru looked at them and
sighed

“KAT.”

“Uh, we are pro heroes.. If that’s any reassurance” Hizashi said, grabbing his hero ID.

“Oh. Sorry I’m not much of a hero fan anymore. Anyway, would you like some coffee?” he opened
the door for them to get inside

“Coffee. Yes. Please.” Aizawa said like a zombie.

“We just spent one hour listening to Marlene talking about her cats, but on the good side, we
brought pie for you!” Hizashi added

“Oof, you got stuck in the Marlene trap.” they all sat on the couch and Masaru went to the kitchen
to make them coffee Katsuki didn't move from his place at the sofa, which earned him a smack in
the back of his head from his mom “Go grab some plates for our guests brat”

“Fuck off hag” but he went to do as she asked either way. When he came back with plates his
mother was in the middle of telling them the full tale of the night.

“We rushed out when we saw the fire, but then half the neighborhood also did, it was impossible
for us to find them, when we heard from the gossipers that Inko had been taken to a hospital it was
already too late”

“What happened to her after all?”

“Too much smoke inhalation, the ceiling fell above her, third degree burns all over her body. It
wasn't pretty, they put her in a indefinite coma”

“Where is Izuku?” Hitoshi asked trying not to cry

“He’s upstairs sleeping with Toya, the two barely got any sleep at all yesterday”

“He’s slept plenty during classes” Aizawa said shaking his head

“That’s good to hear. He has a lot of trouble falling asleep by himself”

“Yeah, the nerd sleeps either with me or Toya when he comes home” Katuski added, putting down
the plates on the center table and sitting back where he was. His mother started serving them the
pie and Masaru appeared with the coffee. “So you are the fucker that kept kidnapping him huh?”

“BRat, that’s no way to speak with them”

“What?! But they fit the description!”

“No, it’s fine Ms. Bakugou, yes Shota was the one to kidnap him” Hizashi said, Aizawa shot him a
look that said: traitor.

“I didn't know he wasn't a cat”

“He has mentioned”

“Funny, he never mentioned you” Hitoshi sassed

“Well that’s because you have met him exactly twice in his human form. See purpie, I know him
my entire life”

“Brat” his head was smacked “It isn't a competition. Remember, we are glad he has other people in
his life. Anyway, would you like to stay until he wakes up? I don't know how long it will take but
we wouldn't mind, we were actually going to visit Inko while they slept so it would be good to
have someone in the house in case anything happens”

“You fuckin trust our house with strangers?”

“They are pro heroes brat”

“So is Endeavor and look at what he did”

“He has a point” Hitoshi said

“We can come back later.” Shota said

“Yeaah! We really only came here to make sure he’s good! We can always wait until monday
morning to talk to him”

“Aw, you are sweet” Mitsuki pinched Hizashi’s cheek, the man felt like a little kid getting the
parental approval he always dreamed of.
“We honestly have no idea how long they’ll stay in bed for, but i did see him taking a sleeping pill
so it might take a while” Masaru added

“Don't worry we will go. I’ll leave my phone number with you, could you please text me when he
wakes up? I really worry for the problem child”

“Of course. I’ll let you know. Byee”

“Sayonara”

Once they were gone Mitsuki sank in the couch, Katsuki had to watch his mother crying,
something she never did in front of him before. “Hun, what’s wrong?” Masaru asked sitting next to
her and hugging her

“The reality of the situation just kicked in”

“We should go see her. Kat do you wanna go?”

He shook his head “Someone has to stay here to look over them right? Besides, I have homework”
he was just avoiding, he didn't want to let the situation sink in, he also wanted for Izuku to be there
when it did.

“Hah. You can be quite surprising sometimes Suki”

“Yeah yeah, go see aunty”

“We are going, we are going…”

The two left and silence ran over the house, it was sort of lonely but he liked it, he went upstairs to
check on the broccoli clan and they were both sound asleep, going back to the living room he
cleaned the mess that having unexpected guest generated and then grabbed him something to eat,
he put on some movie he had already watched and grabbed his phone to play the game Izuku had
been playing earlier, it had been a while since he played, but if the nerd wanted to play with him,
then it was fine, he’d just relearn how to play and become the best.

When his parents got back they seemed more tired, Izuku and Toya were still asleep and the day
was getting darker, “how was she?” he asked his mom while his father went upstairs to check on
the boys

“Peaceful… There were some Adonis next to her bedside table…”

“What are those?”

“Flowers, they represent a loving memory”

“Do you think it was..”

“It might. He really loved her despite everything”

“Do you think he’ll try to take Izu away from us?”

“Over my dead body he will”

“Mom” crap he never called her mom “I wanna go next time”

“Of course Suki… What did you do while we were out?” She sat next to him and started playing
with his hair, he usually slapped her hand away but now he didn't really feel like it

“A little bit of everything”

She hummed and they stayed like that until Masaru came down. “They are still sleeping, i don't
think they’ll wake up today”

“It’s that damn sleeping pill he took”

“It’s better that way, they both need a good rest after the shock they just went through”

“He’s gonna be so annoying in the morning”

“I doubt that. He’s probably not going to be the same for a while Kats”

“You say that because you didn't hear him get frustrated over a game yesterday”

When Izuku woke up the sun was up again and it was the next day, he glanced up to see Toya
awake playing with his hair and using his phone and decided to tactfully dig himself deeper into
him “Morning Zu~”

“wawt twme is iw?”

“around seven”

“hnnng”

“I’m not happy either. But think of it like this, all the time we lost yesterday because of sleep we
regained by waking up early”

“Too early. On a sunday. This is cwiminal”

“You know i agree with you, but Zu, we slept over 12 hours”

“hnng”

“Alright, what are the plans for today? I won't let you just stay inside moping”

“I had that thing with my senpais…”

“You should go.”

“It doesn't seem right i go out to have a fun day when she’s there stuck in a coma”

“I know. But you and I both know she would hate if we just decided to never leave again”

“But isn't it too soon?”

“It’s never going to be late enough”

“Fine, I'll go. But I get the right to simply leave if it gets too much right?”

“Of course, when and where are you meeting with them?”

“Around ten i think, at Togata’s senpai house”

“Good thing you woke up early then, you get to plan, and your super brother will help you”

“Out of the goodness of your heart huh?”

“Of course. This has nothing to do with you sucking at being organized”

“Tochan.. I just realized we don't have any clothes anymore”

“Steal Katsuki’s he won't mind”

“I know he won't but we have different tastes and circumstances”

“We’ll buy some later for both of us okay? But for now we should just accept the Bakugou’s
generosity and save some money”

“Right. That’s a thing. Do you need me to pick up a job?”

“No. You focus on your education okay? I’ll take care of you Zu. I promise.”

“I trust you”

He stared at the address Togata had sent him, he looked around wondering if this was the right
place, it smelled nothing like Togata-senpai. He checked his phone again to see if he was at the
right place, and yeah it was. It was hard believing Togata lived in a house like this, it was
practically falling apart, Tamaki approached him having arrived a few seconds ago, he had been
mentally preparing to talk to Izuku, his anxiety was trying to think of what to say, it decided on a
“Hi”

“Ah!” He was distracted by his thoughts “T-Tamajiki! Gah, I mean Tamaki! San! Kun! Tamaki-
Kun!”

Amajiki laughed, and found himself ruffling Izuku’s hair before he even noticed what he was
doing, once he noticed he stopped, he heard a small gasp coming from the boy, it sounded pained
“Tamaki-kun i don't think i can do this today”

He nodded “Mirio won’t mind if we reschedule”

Before he had time to say anything else Togata appeared with his bright smile “You came! I wasn't
sure you would, i heard what happened two days ago”

“H-how?”
“Someone recorded Endeavor killing that innocent woman and burning your house and published it
online, it made the news, when they said the name Midoriya I had a mini stroke!” He asked
silently if he could hug him and when he received confirmation he hugged the boy “I promise I’ll
do everything today so you won't have to think about it!”

Tamaki was lost, what the hell happened? He wasn't used to watching news channels, upon
noticing how lost Tamaki was he signaled him to see his phone, upon getting it Mirio had sent him
a message about the fire that Endeavor caused to the Midoriya household.

“W-we can still reschedule though if you don't feel like humaning today”

Midoriya let himself be patted by Togata and shook his head “N-no it’s okay senpai… I promised
my brother I would try..” He pushed Mirio away lightly and turned his head from Tamaki to Togata
“I’ll be in your hands”

“OKAY! So remember when I said the pool house?? Yeah, that’s closed, BUT i found this laser
tag place with reeally nifty prices”

Tamaki sighed “Does it have to be laser tag? That’s so.. Loud”

Midoriya nodded agreeing with what Amajiki was saying, he wasn't too fan of loud “Hm, we could
always go have a picnic on a park away from civilization”

The two antisocials’s eyes shined at that suggestion, Togata sighed laughing “You two are so
predictable” He ruffled Izuku’s and Tamaki’s hair, Amajiki was baffled at the action, and Togata
seemed to realize what he did a little too late? He seemed as lost as Amajiki felt “Right let me grab
the baskets” he returned one second later because he already knew they were going with that and
had everything ready for it.

They walked for a while until they got to a park that looked like it had seen better days, it was
completely deserted if they ignored that one kid with a dog running around, they set down
everything and sat in a small circle, for a while they just ate in silence, occasionally Togata would
make some joke and they would laugh but that was it. After they ate, Togata said he was going to
check something and let Tamaki and Izuku there, the two decided to lay on the glass and watch the
clouds. At one point they started saying what they looked like “A rabbit that had way too much
grass”

“A lion that cheated on his husband and is now guilty”

“A bird in disguise as a cloud”

“A dragon trying to.. Oh no he’s trying to eat a puppy”

“There is a mortal battle going there between Greeks and Troyans”

“Oh, that one looks a bit like with you with the pointy ears” Izuku said

“Ah, hm” he blushed, he was very self conscious about them because people used to make fun of
him “T-that one looks like you” He pointed to a broccoli shaped cloud, Izuku made some offended
Broccoli noises but laughed, in Tamaki’s opinion it was a cute laugh.

“Whatcha both doing?” Togata appeared in their vision blocking the sky.
“Huh, that one looks a LOT like Togata-senpai”

“I-It’s quite the phenomenon”

Mirio smiled, it rivaled the sun, “I found something really cool, do you wanna see?”

“Sure” they both said at the same time. The blonde helped them up and started guiding them up to
the cool thing, they walked for a while, until they got to a closed off area, they stared at the wall
quizzically, Mirio squatted down and put his hands together in front of him, Tamaki understood
what he wanted and jumped across the wall with his help, Izuku had to do the same because he
wasn't wearing his non naked clothes, and then he helped Mirio up because of the same problem.

Once they were all on the other side, they started walking through the woods, upon getting where
Mirio was leading them, what awaited them was a big steamy lake with crystallized water, it was
so pretty and clean. Mirio was taking off his clothes “I don't know about you two, but i think this is
fate”

“What if there is something bad in it?” Tamaki asked, his anxiety going through the roof ever since
the trespassing.

“I’ll eat it” was Izuku’s response and then his clothes were gone and he was getting inside.

“You’ll.. Eat it.” He turned to Togata “Eat it?” He wasn't expecting that answer.

“Yeah!”

Mirio and Tamaki looked at each other, the blonde shrugged and got inside the water with Izuku, it
was really warm. Tamaki was the last one to get inside taking off his clothes with less vigor and
staying close to Izuku once he was inside, he had nothing against the blonde really, but he just
shrugged against the threat of a threat, so he would stay near the one who would eat the threat
away thank you very much.

Or at least he planned to stay near him, until Izuku had turned into a merman and decided to
explore the deep. He hoped it wasn't too deep.

It was VERY deep, more than it should be allowed to, Izuku at some point had to turn into an
anglerfish hybrid to be able to see, it was scary, being so deep.. Okay he wasn't liking this, it was
too quiet, too dark, he could FEEL that something big was down there and that it could eat him
with no difficulty at all, he should go back.. He should go back. He was going back. Izuku, no that
isn't the way back, that’s deeper!! Don't POKE THE SUSPICIOUS ROCK IZUKU, DON-

Oh no.

Tamaki was lowkey worried, it had been ten minutes now and there was no sign of Izuku, then
they heard a guttural sound and everything shook, they were out of there in a matter of seconds
fully clothed and climbing a tree, Tamaki doing it while also holding Izuku’s clothes, it was a
challenge.
It was an EYE, NOT AN HUGE ROCK, AN EYE. He started swimming back up, trying not to
look back, when he did, AAH THAT WAS A MOUTH! WHAT WAS THIS?? His quirk supplied
that it was a sea dragon, his mind went NOPE. He closed his eyes and tried focusing on what he
remembered from studying sea creatures, he opened them again and started shifting. He had never
turned into something this big. He screamed when he noticed the THING was still trying to eat
him, everything shook with his scream. He saw more clear water. Getting closer to the light his
skin started hurting but he didn't care, and finally he was out of water, he couldn't breathe, so he
shifted again midair into a proper air dragon this time.

It was quite a sight, to see a freaking green DRAGON coming out of the lake they had been inside
a few moments ago then a eldritch abomination following it, it tried to eat the green dragon but
upon not reaching him it retreated back to the deep Tamaki screamed, so did Mirio, but his was
more of a hysterical scream, then the green dragon was gone and in it’s place there was a bird, then
the bird flew to them and turned into a Izuku. “I couldn't eat it.”

He had a haunted expression and Tamaki patted him. “N-Next time.. We will just wait for the pool
house to open”

“A-Agreed”

Meanwhile Togata was still hysterical, he turned to Izuku with admiration in his eyes and asked
kind of yelling “YOU TURNED INTO A DRAGON??”

“I- I didn't know I could do that. I was running for my life down there..”

“THAT’S AMAZING! Not the running for your life part, but ZU! YOU CAN TURN INTO A
DRAGON!”

“T-there was one down there.. I think upon my quirk learning they were real and not made up
unlocked it? Now that I think about it, I always had to learn about an animal before I could turn
into them, so maybe it works the same? OH Maybe that's why if i don't new things for a while i
feel hungry”

“Could you turn into OTHER mythical creatures if we convinced your quirk they are real??”

“Uhhhh.. Maybe” Tamaki felt that Izuku was shaking under his hand and started dressing him up,
the green haired boy didn't seem to mind the babying

“Hhiihihihihihi” Mirio laughed like a fangirl. He was giggling so much Tamaki was worried he
would fall off the tree. Once he was done dressing Izuku up he hugged him.

“T-thanks Tamaki-kun”

“Y-yeah.. No problem..” Mirio fell, he reached over to try and stop it, but it was too late and now
he was falling, next to fall was Izuku. It was such a dumb way for them all to fall that once they
were on the ground, which didn't take long sice the tree wasn't tall, they all started laughing like
crazy people, well one thing was for sure, Mirio kept his promise, upon seeing Izuku smiling Mirio
found himself with a proud senpai feeling.
-

When they got back to their things Izuku’s phone was blowing up, he picked it up when he saw it
was Nezu calling, why would he call? He never called.

“Nezu-sensei? What’s wrong?” At the mention of the name both Tamaki and Mirio stopped what
they were talking to pay attention to the conversation.

[Cub! I know this is sudden, but could you please come over to my house. Now. I’ll send you the
address. Come flying, I have clothes for you. Oh, you can bring Tamaki and Togata with you if you
wish, just be quick]

“Uh, what’s happening?”

[I’ll explain when you get here. Sayonaraa cub~] He hung up, and Izuku stared at his phone which
now had an address set on it, surprisingly they weren't that far from there.

“That was freaky” Togata said

“Y-yes, Nezu is scary” Tamaki added

“Do you want to go?”

They both nodded, even if it was scary they would endure for Izuku, they had a feeling he would
need backup for whatever was about to come.

“Hm, okay, well he said to go flying but I can’t take you both with me.. So walking it is, it’s not
that far from here..”

Right as they started walking Izuku’s phone rang once again, he picked up but they resumed their
walk, he could walk and talk at the same time, this time it was Toya

[Izuku. Was that you?]

“Uh, a lot of things could be related to me, you’ll have to be more specific” Tamaki snickered next
to him

[The freaking green dragon at Corellia park]

“Ah. Hm. Yeah.. How did you-”

[Someone caught it on camera, it’s viral on the internet, some people are saying it’s fake, others
not so much, I’m worried, i don't trust people to not try to find you and use you as a zoo animal,
when are you coming home?]

“Nezu-sensei just told me to go to his, so I’m going there, and then i can go straight there”

[Okay, keep me posted]

“Of course Niichan”

He hung up, another person called but he declined that one and they started walking faster. Ten
minutes later they got there and knocked on the door, the chimera rushed them inside and locked
the door
“Tea?” he asked.

no one accepted.
 was it really an accident?

“Right, I’ll go straight to the point then, cub, you have to become a ward of UA.”

“What?!” They got to a room full of books, Nezu sat at a chair and ushered Izuku and his self
proclaimed temporary bodyguards to do the same.

“The commission knows who you are, and that your caretaker is currently unable to care for you,
they won't pass up such a perfect opportunity to try to take you away.”

“Nezu sensei what are you saying?”

“Now that your mom isn't in the picture they’ll use any means necessary to have you under their
control. They’ll promise you a sea of roses, but the commission isn't all what they sell, they are
dangerous, and they’ll use you for things you won't want to do. The only reason you decided to be
a hero is to be able to not be arrested while using your quirk is it not?”

“Hah”

“They’ll work you to the bone cub.”

“What.. Uh. What does being a ward of UA mean?”

“That they’ll have no way of removing you from your life, that I’ll provide for you as a temporary
guardian”

“Will.. Will I have to move in with you? What about Tochan?”

“You won't cub, I won't force you. This is just a title for your safety. Because trust me when I say, I
have my doubts that Endeavor's accident was an accident at all.”

He started shaking, Togata put a hand in his and Tamaki grabbed the other, they couldn't believe
what they were hearing. “T-then it’s my fault my mom is in a coma?”

“Of course not cub. It’s the commission’s.”

Izuku started crying, “T-Toya should be here.. I-I can’t m-make t-this decision a-alone”

“I understand. Tell him to come here, right now.”

When Toya picked up, there was shouting in the background “Tochan what’s happening there?”

[Some people came here looking for you, Mitsuki has been trying to kick them out]

“You see what I mean cub?”

“T-Tochan.. I-Is it the commission?”

[Yes. Izu what the hell is happening?]

“F-Fuck” he started crying even more and sought Tamaki and Togata for comfort

[Izu??]

“Hello Mr. Midoriya, I’m Nezu, the principal at UA. I’ll summon things up for you” He did
explaining everything in the most succinct way possible “Izuku wanted you to decide and to be
here to make this decision, but I believe that if you leave they’ll follow you, that is if they don't
realize what I’m doing and come here either way to try to stop me.”

[They are finally leaving here… Nezu. Do you promise that if we sign this nothing will change for
us?]

“I promise, the only thing different will be that on paper I’ll be his guardian and that I’ll financially
support the both of you in the future”

[Why are you doing this for us?]

“I’m doing this for my cub, after all he’s my personal student, and he wouldn't be if i hadn't taken a
liking to him. Unlike the commission I only seek his wellbeing.”

[Izu. Sign it. If this ends up being something bad I’ll burn that rat myself] and then he hung up,
Izuku shakinly signed the paper, as soon as he was done there was a knock on the front door of
Nezu’s house. They all went to open up, Togata was standing in front of Izuku in a protective way,
Tamaki was standing at his side not letting go of his hand. “How may I help you?” He asked
innocently

“We are not here to play games Nezu. Izuku Midoriya, by the authority of the commission we are
putting you under our guardianship” Tamaki’s hold on his hand tightened

“Oh, I’m afraid you cannot do that.” Nezu said with a cheeky grin.

“You have no say over this Nezu.”

“Oh but I do. Given that he just signed his guardianship to me, which means i have all the say
about his future wouldn't you think?”

The woman held a finger up and went to the side, meanwhile the guy kept staring at Izuku like he
could take his soul away, maybe he could, who knew in these times of quirks.

“You shouldn't have done this Nezu.” The woman said and then she and her partner walked away.

Izuku felt like a huge weight had left his body. “Now that’s done..” He closed the door “Are you
all hungry?”

After a while Tamaki and Togata had to leave, so he ended up alone with Nezu, taking advantage
of the situation the chimera went over some things “I’ll be providing you with a bank account, do
not worry i have enough money to give you a comfortable life, i will also be giving you a black
card, don't abuse it. The guardianship you signed is temporary so the commission may still be able
to take you if they try hard enough, which seems they are quite committed to it, the ideal situation
would be if either your mother woke up or your father appeared”

“H-He hm, he’s a villain Nezu-san”

“Oh please, drop the san, and villains, heroes, they are all just titles. Anyway, your special
clothing, I'll have more for you, I know how important it is for you, so don't worry about that cub.”

“I appreciate all you are doing, but I still don't get why?”

“Oh cub, humans have failed the both of us, i'm simply trying to keep what happened to me” he
pointed at his scar “From happening to you”

“I see.. I can still go out as an animal, right?”

“As long as you don't shift in a public space, and be aware of cameras, they’ll use everything
against you to claim you”

“Why do they even want me so bad? I’m already on the path of being a hero”

“Yes. But they can't control you.”

“What does that even mean?”

“Brainwash. I’ll teach you how to resist in just in case though”

“O-okay..”

“You must be tired from overusing your quirk today, how about I take you back home?”

“Yes please”

Upon getting there he body slammed into Toya, “You must be the Bakugous, it’s lovely to meet
you” Nezu said already on the couch with tea in his hand, no one is really sure how he got the tea,
nor when he got there, but that was happening.

“Ah. I can't say the same under the circumstances” Masaru said sitting next to him with coffee in
his hand, they also have no idea where said coffee came from.

“That’s completely fair. Well, it was lovely to meet you, I’ll be going then, I’ll see you tomorrow
cub” And he was at the door again.

“Mhm” He hummed against Toya, and then Nezu was gone.

“Zu, i was so worried you have no idea”

“He was freaking out” Katsuki added

“To be fair, we all were Kat” Masaru said

“Brat, you cried” Toya said and then started patting Izuku’s hair, the boy simply hugged him
deeper. As if that was possible.

“Who the hell does the commission think they are trying to take our Izuku away?”

Izuku turned those dovey eyes to Toya and said quietly that only he was able to hear “ Nezu said
the fire wasn't an accident”
“You believe him?”

“ Mmmhmmm, there is no reason for him to lie ”

“That’s really concerning.”

“If I stay here with you all.. I might be putting you in danger”

“OI, NERD, don't you even think what you are thinking, I know how you think, so don't. Shove it.
We are all literal bombs, we can take whatever they throw at us. GOT IT”

He turned those eyes to Kacchan and nodded “Got it Kacchan”

“Good. Now. Wanna crush that loser who calls himself player one in that game?”

Izuku was at his side in a matter of seconds, Toya suddenly felt cold without a body pressing
against him, Izuku was like a heat stealer he swears. “Yes!”

In the end the guy was a lot more subdue and actually worked with them “No doubt he got
impressed by our teamwork” or the possibility Katsuki liked the most “Maybe his parents yelled at
him for yelling at strangers on the internet” whatever possibility it was it didn't matter because
they ended up bonding, which was weird, but Izuku did always have the secret quirk of taming
people to do his bidding.

In the middle of the game Mitsuki appeared next to them and ruffled their hair, then she asked “Did
you talk to your friend Hitoshi about what happened? He was really worried yesterday. Even came
all the way here.”

Izuku had.. He had been ignoring Hitoshi’s texts to be honest, not because of anything, he just
forgot to answer. So to hear he even came all the way there just for him, it really made him feel
bad “I- I forgot. With everything that happened I-”

She smiled and asked “Do you want to invite them for dinner?”

“I could just go-”

“You are not fucking going anywhere with the commission hunting your ass, damn nerd”

“Yes, please invite them over” Usually he would have just ignored him, but he liked when Katsuki
got all protective of him, it reminded him that he cared.

After a while Hitoshi and his dads arrived, Katsuki glared at him hard while the two hugged “I’m
sorry I forgot to text, the day was.. Insane”

“It’s fine Zu”

“We saw you in the news problem child, what in the heavens name possessed you to turn into a
dragon midday where anyone could see?”

He broke the hug and smiled at Aizawa innocently. “I was being chased away by a monster, it was
either a dragon or death.”

At that everyone shouted “YOU WERE WHAT?”

“Chased by a monster gee what part of that you didn't understand?”

“EXPLAIN”

After he explained the situation without actually explaining anything and left them with more
questions than they started, Toya took over explaining that the commission was after him. Those
news made Shota’s blood boil, “Don't worry problem child, you did good signing the thing with
Nezo” he hated those words, but it was true, as of now he was his only line of defense.

“OH, YOu should become a public figure!!!” Hizashi said, earning him different kinds of looks
from everyone there. He’d like to think those were happy faces that were delighted by his
suggestion, but they were all mostly disgusted by it in different ways and for different reasons.
“Think about it, if you had the support of the people, they wouldn't be able to make a move on
you”

“The kid wants to go underground Zashi, he can’t go underground if he’s recognizable”

“Okay. What if you start a conspiracy blog telling people the truth?”

“What? Why would he do that??”

“To expose the commission! Take them down! IT’S ANARCHISM NOW!!”

Aizawa stared at his husband with a face that read ‘I married an idiot’ Hitoshi had a similar
expression, at least he did until he heard Izuku murmur: “ Anarchism could be fun” With that new
information Hitoshi’s face did a complete 360 to agree that yes, anarchism was great! Because
ladies and gentleman, he was what you might call, a simp.

Far from there newly released from their hero program, Hawks, received a new mission. “You are
to observe and friend project broccoli. As your relationship advances you will receive new orders.
We have great expectations of you. Here are the details” She handed him a folder, and the blonde
male gave a whistle at how thicc it was

“Aight I'll do it, but why is it called project broccoli?”

“You’ll see”

Her response was ominous, it would have given him chills, if the project name wasn't so healthy.

-
When monday morning came, as usual Izuku flew to UA, changed in Nezu’s bathroom and was
about to leave when the rat stopped him, then he had classes with Nezu about how to resist
brainwash, and to do that, he had to learn something quite painful in his opinion, how to shift only
his brain to that of an animal. At the end of it, he was numb, so he decided to do a strategic
withdrawal to cat form, it’s his comfort form okay? “I know it hurts cub” Nezu said while petting
his fur. He heard a painful mew and reached for behind the cat’s ears “But now that you know
how to do it, you can shove this ability in a box and only use it if it’s absolutely necessary okay?”

Another painful whine “Do you wish to eat anything? It’s near break time, and using your quirk
like that must have made you hungry” The cat shook his tiny head and closed his eyes. “I see. I’ll
let you sleep for now, but once break is over I was considering sending you to Powerloader’s
class” he heard a yowl, and continued patting his cub with one paw, while working with the other.
Izuku fell asleep comfortably on the chimera’s lap.

It didn't take too long to Aizawa to barge in, he wanted to know why wasn't the kid in his class so
close to the sports festival “NEZU WHY I-” “is the problem child sleeping? What happened?”

“Why hello to you too Aizawa-san, he’s currently recovering his energies from a harsh but
necessary training”

Aizawa’s expression darkened in seconds “What kind of training?”

“Don't do that face. It’s simply something he can do to avoid getting brainwashed”

“What. Did. You. Have. Him. Do?”

Nezu grinned “My my, you really worry about my cub don't you?”

“He’s not yours. It’s temporary. And I do. So tell me and stop stalling”

“It’s nothing you need to worry about Aizawa-san. It’s really for his own protection.”

“I don't trust you”

“I don't expect you to?”

“If the commission wasn't in his tail, I’d tell him to burn those papers”

Nezu sipped his tea, grinning “But they are.”

Aizawa tapped his foot, something was fishy here. Something was wrong and he didn't know what.
“Send him to my class when he wakes up, he has to train for the festival”

“No can do, he’s building the most interesting thing with Maijima you see. I’m hoping he’ll be able
to finish it in time for the festival so he can use it”

“It won't matter if he isn't fit enough to win”

“Aizawa-san. He has more advantages than all your students combined.”

“They can catch up”

“And when they do, he’ll already be ahead again.”

“Fine” he huffed, arguing with the rat was a lost cause “I’ll be off”

“Have a good day Aizawa-san” he waved while the man closed the door, the rodent’s smile
faltered for a few seconds, but upon looking at the sleeping cat it was back again. He had big plans
for his cub.

“Midoriya, i heard what happened so i know you wont have modifications this time, BUT i’ve
devised a plan and I’m 65% sure it won't blow up again”

“I really hope it doesn't Maijima-sensei.. I have a headache right now and a explosion really
wouldn't help”

“Oh you poor thing” Powerloader ruffled Izuku’s fluffy hair “If you want you can take the rest of
the day off, go see RG, maybe she can hel-”

“No thanks. This isn't really something she can help with and I’ve already slept and rested enough.
I’m looking forward to devote myself entirely to this”

“Alrighty, if you say so.. Now! Let’s do this.”

It didn't explode! Success! But they still had a long journey until it wa- oh, the prototype is done?
Oh Kami dammit, I was in the middle of this speech about how long it would take. Damn geniuses
and their minds. Anyway, the prototype was ready, which meant they had to test it out, and to do
that, they would need some open space.

So they hit the school garden because all the facilities were being used at the moment by either
other students or other teachers. They might have caused a fire. But the object itself didn't explode,
it was meant to do that, now they just had ONE tiny little problem. All the trees were on fire.

“It’s fine. This is fine” said the kid whose most trauma in life was caused by fire.

“AHH IT WORRRRKS!!!” Powerloader was screaming like a little girl who had just gotten the
best gift ever on christmas.

“Sensei, the fire..”

“IT’S SO BEAUTIFUL! THIS IS SOME GROUNDBREAKING CAREER CHANGING

INVENTION, MIDORIYA I’M SO PROUD!!! YOUR FUTURE WILL BE SO BRIGHT”

Bright like the trees on fire i might add.

“There goes another tree…”

“MIDORIYA.” He grabbed the boy’s hand “I will fully support you and your future, you can count
on me!!”

“I appreciate that!! But. The trees are dying”

“WhO cARes ABouT the TRees!?”

“Gaaasp. I care about the trees!”

The fire was almost reaching UA walls at this point.

“There is nothing i can do anymore to put it out”

“Come on sensei, we are two of the brightest minds in this school we can figure something out”

“hng”

The fire reached the wall, the fire alarm went off. The second, first and third years of all courses
that had windows turned to where the fire was watched and recorded with their phones the two
support idiots freaking out about a fire themselves caused. Then they watched as Nezu berated the
two about causing fires while a few students with water quirks put out the fire. It was quite an
amusing scene. In a few days the video was the most watched in the school's own social media,
and that day it was quite the news in UA’s newspaper. The newspaper was controlled by the
business kids and it had the sole objective of making fun of students and teachers that were caugh
doing stupid things, so you can imagine it’s not a place you want to be the front page. At least if
you aren't Izuku, because he loved the idea of being on the front page there.

“I want to hear you two say it” Nezu asked for the fifth time with his arms crossed

“We were stupid” Izuku started

“We should have waited for a testing room to be available” Maijima continued

“Anxiety isn't a excuse for setting the school garden on fire”

“Next time we will run by you first”

“Good. Now that it’s clear you understand, go back to class. You have one to teach and you have a
ring to improve”

“Yes Nezu..” The two said at the same time and walked back, it was really a walk of shame. The
second one Midoriya had walked in his first month at UA. He lowkey feared what the rest of his
UA life would be like if in two weeks he had already walked two walks of shame.
Extra: Toya has a traumatic experience

Midoriya Toya wonders where his life went wrong. Maybe it was when he was born. Yes, that
seemed like an accurate estimation. But then it got better, because he was forcefully adopted by
broccolis. But then it got worse again because his pseudo broccoli momma got in a coma. Even so,
none of these things are the cause of his trauma.

No.

The cause of his trauma is one Bakugou Katsuki.

He was simply minding his own business after having returned home from his job at Micaello’s
shop, which meant he was smelling like flowers from having been near them all day. His
housemate also known as the bastard spawn of satan (no offence Mitsuki) that satan didn't want to
keep took notice of that fact.

It started simple.

“OI SCARFACE. You know flowers right?”

“Don't call me that brat. But yes I do.”

“What flower do I give someone if I want them to wake up?”

“Pff you are so obvious”

“JUST TELL ME”

“Almond flower”

The blonde huffed and went away. Toya innocently thought that was the end of it. Oh how wrong
he was.

“OI, SCARFACE.”

“I have a name”

“Whatever hobo. What do I give someone if I want them to leave me the fuck alone?”

He heard Mitsuki yell that she was home right as he asked that. “yellow carnation”
Once again the blonde huffed and went away. Y’know. A thanks wouldn't hurt.

“OI, SCARFACE”

“What Bakugou?”

He shoved his math book in front of Toya and sat next to him, that made the green haired man arch
his eyebrow, what was happening? “Help me with this”

He took one look at the contents of the book, then looked back at Bakugou “I’m good.”

“OI OI OI. I’m fucking asking you for help!”

“Aren't you supposed to be good at everything”

“I AM.”

“Then you don't need help”

“But not with fucking this. The hag is busy and the old man is still at work. I don't like this either
but you are gonna have to do”

“Bakugou. I never finished school”

The blonde blinked “Do you fucking want me to end a loser who sells flowers like you?”

“Yes”

“FUCK OFF”

“Yes please, leave”

The blonde did for about five minutes then returned with his old math books “If you call me
scarface again I swear I’ll kill you”

“OI SCARFACE”

“FUcking damnit”

The blonde grinned, he has the power of Izuku’s friendship protecting him and they both knew that
“I’m gonna teach your loser ass how to math”

“I’m good”

“Then once you learn you are gonna teach me what i don't understand”

“I don't want this”

"TOUGH LUCK”

He took one look at the book Katsuki laid in front of him, and next he knew the book was on fire,
blue flames dancing around it “OI! I'm STILL GONNA TEACH YOu. YOU JUST LOST YOUR
REFERENCE”
“Ah c’mon! Use the internet you are a teen you shouldn't rely on books”

“Fuck off”

“PLEASE LET ME”

Yes. Toya has had many hardships in life, getting rid of Bakugou Katsuki was the worst of them.
 stuff happens, idk
Chapter Notes

so, remember in chapter two when i said he had six numbers on his phone, yeah, no
one really questioned who was the sixth person huh..
kacchan, inko, toya, mitsuki and masaru. those were the obvious ones.. and the last...

See the end of the chapter for more notes

[Hey little bush] the voice on the phone said, it had been a while since he heard it. But he supposes
it makes sense he would call… That he had been calling. Maybe he shouldn't have declined the
other times he called. Welp, too late now

“Dad”

[Do you want to come live with me?]

“Mom didn't want us to meet.. She didn't want us to talk either..”

[Like that stopped us before… You are my son and. I want to take care of you. I miss you my
bush]

“The commission is after me, what if they find you because of me? They already got mom..”

[Izu.. I can take care of myself, and you, I can take care of both of us]

“I- I’ll think about it. For now I’m living with Kacchan and Tochan.. Oh and Nedzu kind of has my
guardianship”

[I don't like that]

“You don't like heroes. period”

[Well, yeah, but i don't like that you are so far away and that they have their hands on you]

“Hihi, dad, i know you’ll destroy the heavens and earth before they actually put their hands on me”

[I’m glad you know that.. Love you bush]

“Yeah, love ya dad”

He hung up and stared at his phone, until he sighed and put it in his pocket, it was nice to know his
dad had his back should he need it. But he should only talk with him if it was extremely necessary,
that was the rule he imposed on himself when he got the number behind his mother’s back..

Ah who is he kidding, he already broke that rule so many times.

How the hell he wasn't caught was beyond him.

He was sure she had him that day when he slipped that ‘names have power’ bullshit his father says
all the time. Yet somehow she believed him.

Or maybe she wanted to believe…

Toya was going to murder the Bakugou brat. He tried to be patient, he tried to get along, he tried
all that and more. But he couldn't anymore, he needed to move, if he had to deal one more time
with him and his mother yelling back and forth, and the questions. KAMI the questions, he doesn't
know trigonometry, he doesn't want to know trigonometry, why in the heavens name did Bakugou
think he did?

When Izuku got back home that night Toya grabbed his pseudo brother and took them to their
bedroom “Look. I know you and blasty are friends”

“Bestest friends! He is pat slave number one! Not even mom is.. was that high on the list.”

“Right. Anyway, I know you have this weird relationship with him, but i can't take it anymore, I’ve
been here for three days and if i have to stay ONE more I’ll go insane. So. Tomorrow you are
skipping school and we are house hunting.”

“Oh, okay”

“Why do you look dejected? At your age if I had gone to school i would kill to skip it”

“No, it’s fine, it’s just me and Maijima sensei are building something really really cool and I want
it to get ready until the sport’s festival”

“When is that gonna be?”

“Next week.”

“Kami doesn't UA give time to the students to learn basic hero stuff before shoving them in a
festival?”

“Well. They do. But my class missed one week because Kidnapper-san expelled everyone, so now
the ones that did manage to convince him to get back only have one week of training, i gotta say
they are rushing”

“Okay, I'll let you go half period then. Choose. Do you wanna skip in the morning or in the
afternoon?”

“Morning”
“This doesn't mean sleep kid, it only means we will house hunt then and that maybe you’ll be able
to go later”

“Hnng. Okay, let me tell Nedzu”

“Why do you have to tell him?”

“He’s the one paying for the house right?”

Toya looked away embarrassed “I’d rather not but we don't really have a choice”

“We can always stay her-”

“NO.”

“Then Nedzu it is.”

“Ugh.”

“I know...” Izuku patted him. “But he’s a rich rat who decided to support me. So. Let’s just take
advantage of that fact for a tad”

“I don't like feeling like I own him”

“I assure you, you won't.”

He dialed the phone [Why hello there cub, this is a surprise]

“Hii! Hm, i just called to warn you I’m skipping school tomorrow morning”

[Usually you don't tell teachers these kind of things]

“Huh? But I’m telling you as my guardian. Anyway me and Tochan are going to see a few houses,
he and Kacchan don't really get along”

[Oh. Alrighty cub! If you find one you like feel free to tell me and I’ll buy it in your name for you]

“Okay! Thank you sensei”

[It’s no problem cub. Have a good night]

“You too!” He hung up.

“I think he’s sketchy”

“You think everyone is sketchy Tochan”

“And I’m usually right.”

“Well, i trust him”

I know. And that’s what worries me.

-

Izuku was dragging himself, barely awake, through the house, the lady who was showing them the
place was talking and talking and talking. Did I mention she was talking? He yawned and leaned
into his brother.

“AND! Since this is close to the station it’s perfect for youngsters like you to go to school and
college and even work! It’s a perfectly safe neighborhood, the people here are silent, and unlike
most apartments this one has everything you might need for a small additional price, they do
shopping for you, maintenance, cleaning everything you can imagine!”

“Who is ‘they’?” Toya asked

She grinned “Ashi turn off the lights!” The room went dark. Perfect for naptime , Izuku's mind
told him, but Toya’s hand on his shoulder kept him awake “Ashi, turn them on!” They were back
on. Izuku yawned again. The woman took that as a sign they weren't impressed, so she said “Ashi!
start cleaning mode” a small squared robot appeared and started vacuuming the place, then the
woman purposely dropped her keys, the plain square robot suddenly opened up and robot hands
came out picked up the keys and handed it to her

“What if they turn on us?” Izuku tiredly asked

“I can guarantee you that has never and will never happen.”

“I don't know m’am, I’ve seen things.”

“If you don't want it’s services you can always turn the service off”

“Does it cook?”

“Yes.”

“hum, I think we’ve seen enough, we will be in touch” He started walking off taking Izuku with
him.

“Have a good day!” the woman yelled right as they closed the door.

“You good? You’ve been more tired lately”

“Yeah” he yawned. “I don't know what’s happening to me.. Maybe it’s because I’m emotionally
exhausted?”

“It could be. We should schedule you a visit to a neuro though, just in case”

“Alright..”

“But anyway, what did you think of the house?”

“It’s large”
“yep”

“It has four bedrooms”

“Yup”

“We don't need that much.. What would we even use four bedrooms for?”

“One is an office. The other three, is for me, you and Inko”

“Toya..”

“She’ll wake up. And when she does she’s gonna need a room don't you think so?”

“I- Okay.” he closed his eyes, took a big breath and opened them again “I like it, it has a nice view,
it’s close to bus stops, the train station and the subway.”

“Plus the robot”

“It’s gonna kill us while we sleep”

“It can cook, neither of us are good at it”

“We shouldn't call it a it though, it might hurt their feeling”

“It’s a robot Zu”

“Yes, and I don't wanna be the reason they revolt and start a revolution, thank you very much.”

“Fine, we will think of an name”

“Kara.”

“Why?”

“Because they will basically be our babysitter”

“Okay..?”

He stared at Toya’s soul “Haven't you watched or played DBH?”

“What’s that?”

“Oh my kami. In what world do you live?”

“A non game nerd one.”

“HEY. I’m not a game nerd! But it’s impossible not to love this game, i have never played but it
has been a dream of mine to do so”

“It’s that good?”

“Yup! I’ll show you a video when we get home”

“Don't call that place home, I don't want the word home to be associated with the Bakugous.”

Izuku yawned again “Seriously what happened?”

“I don't want to talk about it”

“Why??”

“It gave me even more trauma.”

-~-

When Izuku got to UA Nedzu was quick to offer him tea, and he was quick to accept, seriously he
was addicted to this tea. “Izuku! How wonderful of you to join me in this afternoon”

“I need to finish the project”

“Yes yes, it’s quite the determination. But for now how was your house hunting? Anything you
and your brother liked?”

“Oh. yeah actually, there was this nice house inside a closed off community apartment similar to
my old one that has everything we need plus a nanny robot to take care of us”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, we would never in a million years be able to pay for a place like that before you so thanks
Nedzu-sensei”

“Oh cub it’s my pleasure! After all I have too much money and nothing to spend on, don't worry
about it! Should I start the buying process then?”

“I guess? I don't know how this works, but if we find a place we like we should buy it right?”

“Yes. In my experience it’s better not to look around too much, otherwise you’ll lose what you
liked and realize all houses are quite similar”

“Well that would suck”

“Indeed. Trust my word cub, it’s best to go with your guts with these things”

“Alrighty, then buy me a house sensei!” that’s a phrase I never thought I'd say..

Nedzu chuckled “I’m glad to see you excited”

“Ah. heh yeah, i’m trying to stay positive even with everything going on”

“In my experience, it’s not good to shut things in, so if you are not actually feeling good, there is no
need to pretend”

“I- i guess. No, I mean, you are right.. I’m not going to pretend sensei”

“Good, now let me ask you my cub, how are you feeling?”

“Tired”

“You’ve been tired a lot lately huh?” The chimera eyed his own tea
“I guess, Tochan said i should go see a neuro”

“i’d hardly think that’s necessary, you are probably just emotionally drained”

“I thought that too! But it’s better to be safe than sorry right?”

“I suppose so. Your ‘Tochan’ really cares about you huh?”

“Yes! He is the bestest! After Kacchan of course!”

“I see.” He clapped his paw “Well, I’m wasting your time enough, you’ve already lost most of your
day, we wouldn't want to waste more time here. Why don't you go to the lab? Run along now”

“Oh! Yes! All Right sensei! Cya!”

“yes yes.”

“Midoriya. I wasn't expecting you to come” Maijima said upon seeing the boy

“hihi, i would never lose lab time sensei”

The man narrowed his eyes, there was something different about Midoriya. He couldn't quite place
a finger where or what. “Alright then take a sit, your magical ring won't build itself”

“You won't help me this time sensei?” he asked tilting his head

“No. Nedzu was quite firm in reminding me I can't play favorites and have to pay attention to what
everyone is doing. BUT I don't think you need my help anymore kiddo! Of course if you do need
anything, I’m a call away”

“Oh, okay!”

He went back to his invention. Weird, he was feeling more hyper ever since leaving Nedzu’s
office. He felt like he could finish this today!

Actually he felt like he could take over the world! But he had no interest in doing that.

People near his workstation had exactly two types of reactions to what he was doing:

the first type of people: couldn't look away from him and focus on their own projects

The second type: Got a little further away from him and focused even harder on their own
projects.

Both types believed he needed an exorcism.

Midoriya couldn't take his eyes from the invention, everything was going surprisingly well, he
opened his notebook and started doing a bunch of calculations for a new function he wanted the
thing to have, it was impressive and scary to watch, he looked like he had done some cocaine
before going to class thanks to his maniacal face upon noticing things were going the way he
wanted them to go.

Oh, that’s what was different about him, Maijima noticed, his pupils were a tad more dilated than
usual. That was probably a quirk thing right? Yeah. Definitely.

At the end of class Midoriya asked his teacher for a bunch of new materials, Maijima had no idea
what they were for, but he was excited to see what his student would make.

This time when the bell rang he went straight home, he was really hungry.

Katsuki watched the nerd working on a new blueprint from behind his back, he was so focused..
Oh that reminded him

“Oi nerd”

“Hm?” He didn't look up

“I wanna go see auntie tomorrow after school”

“Oh…” He stopped moving his hand for a second but then continued whatever he was doing

“You have to go with me”

“Yeah” his breath was kind of shaky “okay kacchan”

The blonde narrowed his eyes “You sure you good to go so soon again?”

“Yup. You wanna go so..”

“Ok. Good” the thanks was left unsaid but it was unneeded

The two kept silent after that, Katsuki simply watching as Izuku worked, which made Izuku a little
bit nervous.

“Anything else Kacchan?”

“Nope”

“Not even going to tell me to sleep?”

“I know you won't.”

“You are wrong. I absolutely will… Once i finish this of course”

The blonde got near him and watched him drawing and doing math, yeah, he had no idea what he
was designing. “What even is this?”

“A storage ring”

“A what?”

“Storage ring kacchan, pay attention will ya? Maybe If you do I’ll give you one copy when it’s
ready”

“It will explode”

“Nah, the only fire that can destroy these rings are the flames of Mordor !”

“And you say you aren't a nerd”

“I never said that, i only said you are one too mister: ‘i get pissy if i don't get perfect scores’”

“OI, that was ONE time, and the teacher was wrong in the end”

“Mhm”

“Don't mhm me!”

“Mmmmmhmm”

“GAH”

Extra: Human?

Sometimes Izuku felt more like an animal pretending to be a human than a human pretending to be
an animal. When these things happened he would usually go to his mom and ask her to tell him
stories of his childhood that he didn't remember anymore. Except he couldn't do this anymore, and
he was facing a new type of problem.

He had failed the ‘am i a robot’ test.

Now, this usually wouldn't have affected him, after all he was usually quite sure of himself not
being a robot. But. He was in the middle of an identity crisis. So he tried again.
 And failed.

Again.

“ Am I a robot? ” he asked himself murmuring.

“No you dumb idiot” came the answer from the beyond. Funny, the beyond sounded weirdly like
Kacchan. “That’s because it’s me you stupid nerd”

“Oh hi Kacchan, i didn't notice you there”

“Look at me” he did with a haunted look “You aren't a robot you dumb fuck”

“How can we be sure? I’ve failed the sacred tests Kacchan.”

“I’m not having this discussion with you. Go to sleep”

“NO hisssss”

“IZUKU.”

“ hisssssssssssssss” he turned into a cat and ran. The blonde didn't even try to run after, he simply
shook his head and did the captcha on the nerd’s computer for when he returned.

Meanwhile Izuku was running through the house. He was definitely a robot. A robot with a
shapeshifting quirk. Or maybe. A shapeshifting program?

Yes.

Chapter End Notes

look at me not posting at the time i usually do bc reasons
 I suppose he has rat privileges.
Chapter Notes

i just remembered today is cannonically izuku's bday, so you get two episodes!

See the end of the chapter for more notes

His day only started after a tea cup at Nedzu’s office. Technically he didn't have to go there first,
Nedzu already had told him what classes he should watch for the rest of the week, but he liked not
only Nedzu’s company because he always had something to teach (like today he started talking
about law loopholes he could explore should he want to), but also for the tea.

Nezu always knew exactly what to brew for him, with just one cup of tea he would leave there
hyper or calm, they were truly magical teas. “Oh by the way cub, i began talking with the real
estate agent about closing the deal”

“Oh! How did it go?”

“I think in one month max you can move”

Izuku frowned “Couldn't it be sooner? Tochan has been moody lately”

“hm. I’ll try to speed up the process for you. I went to the house to have a look, it was a good
choice”

“I thought so too!”

“May I suggest some modifications for the robot though?”

“Sensei” he chuckled “We haven't even moved yet”

“But eventually you will. I’ll give you the basics and let you figure out the rest. How about that?”

“Sure” he was still giggling.

“Speaking of this. How is your project going?”

“After we caused the fire alarm to go off I started thinking of ways to reverse the power and not
only make fire go out, but also go back in, that way it would also solve the issue with refueling.”

“It would be quite the feat”

“Yes, so i did the math, and i found that the same tech, well not exactly the same it would have to
have a few modifications, but anyway, the same tech could be used for a storage ring”

“I assume you are thinking of shrinking and resizing objects?”

“That and a pocket dimension sensei!”

The chimera chuckled “That'd be impossible without a quirk”

Izuku shot him a cheeky grin “Maybe” he shrugged “I’ll never know until i try”

“Well I wish you good luck. I’ll look for academic materials you can use for the pocket dimension
research you wish to accomplish”

“Right! Thanks sensei”

“It’s my pleasure. Oh by the way, you might want to check the hero class today”

“Really?! I thought i was going to support for the rest of the week”

“You were, but Aizawa has made a lesson plan that could prove to be fun for you.”

“What period do i have to be there?”

“Third, you can have lunch and go straight there”

"Alrighty sensei! For now I can go support right?”

“Indeed.”

“I’ll see you later then!” He said rushing off.

The chimera waved even though he couldn't see.

After spending hours listening to Maijima sensei’s lessons it was finally break time, he rushed to
his usual spot with Tamaki and Mirio and grabbed food for them all, he sat and waited, it didn't
take long for the two senpais to arrive “Izuku!” Mirio ruffled his hair “You didn't have to grab food
for us”

“I know” he flushed red “But I got here quickly and had nothing to do! So..”

“T-thanks”

“Right! Let’s dig in!” They sat down and ate while Mirio told Izuku about their morning so far.
They were training hard for the sports festival. Togata seemed excited that both classes were doing
stuff together. “It’s one of the rare moments we actually have class together!” he said excitedly, to
which Tamaki nodded.

“What about you?” Togata finally asked after retelling tales of bravery and stupidity.

“Mechanical stuff..”

“Mi-midoriya-kun” Tamaki started “N-not that we m-mind, but w-we’ve noticed you never sit w-
with your classmates.. A-are we getting i-in the way o-of you building friendship?”

Izuku’s expression was one horrified with the implications of his phrase so Mirio was quick to cut
in “We obviously would be sad if you ditched us! BUT, we don't want to be the thing keeping you
from being with your friends, I’m sure you’d rather sit with them, than with boring senpais right?”

“I-” he looked down “I’m kind of a wild card”

“Huh?” The two simultaneously tilted their heads slightly.

He looked back up meeting their confused expressions “I’m not exactly in the hero course, neither
the support one, I just roam to whatever class is gonna be more interesting that day. So I didn't
exactly have time to bond with people.. And i like spending time with you.. even if you are” he
chuckled “boring senpais. Which isn't true, boring senpais wouldn't have taken me to a near death
experience”

“Don't remind me of that ugh” Mirio dig his head in his hands in shame, even so he was smiling “I
really thought it was going to be just a safe lake”

“E-everything about it was sketchy” Tamaki was quick to observe, Izuku nodded agreeing.

“I’m sorry, okay? I’m an optimist!”

That made the two introverts chuckle, they were quite aware that he was one.

“Oh” Izuku narrowed his eyes at them “But what about you?”

“What about us?”

“Wouldn't you rather be with your classmates than your boring kohai?”

“No.” Came Tamaki’s quick answer.

Mirio chuckled and scratched the back of his head “We don't really get along that great with our
classes?”

Izuku tilted his head “Huh?”

“I told you right? Aizawa expelled me the first day, I got back after a long while, after that groups
were already formed. So it was just the two of us, then after a while they transferred me to the
other class, not because I was disruptive or anything, but both classes were saturated when he took
me back and then two students from 1-B transferred to other courses so since i got in later they
transferred me so it would be an even number on both classes. The groups were definitely formed
there too.. And Maki is just a lost cause”

“I-I do interact with Nejire s-sometimes.. But I'd rather not.. She can be... loud”

“And! She has Haya-kun” Mirio pointed to the bluenette talking loudly with some pink haired gal a
few tables away

“Oh.” Izuku smiled “Then we are stuck with each other!!”

“Look at this little shit” Togata said smiling “He is smiling at our disgrace”

“Y-you are too” Tamaki observed

Mirio let out a dramatic gasp “Whose side you on??”

He didn't even hesitated to point at Izuku, Mirio had a expression that just screamed that Tamaki
was a traitor, the purple haired elf smiled at the blonde’s face and said “Nedzu is his official
guardian, he can have us expelled… besides.. he has fluffy hair”

That made Izuku laugh “he won’t expel someone just because i asked...” but then he thought about
the way the sport’s festival was built and how he let him hear everything “ or maybe he will.. .”

“He definitely will. I-I’m on the side of the powerful and fluffy”

“Traitor” Mirio huffed away but it was playful.

Izuku patted him “I can’t help it, I’m just everyone’s favorite”

Mirio’s grin turned feral “Look at this little shit”

“O h n o . I t g o t t o h i s h e a d ” Tamaki shakly said

Mirio turned to Izuku “We just have to shake it out of him” And started tickling him.

He was weak to tickles.

A lot of people looked their way as Izuku began screaming for mercy mid laughter, he was dying
here folks! They shouldn't laugh, they should help! They all heard the click of a camera and knew
they would be in the next edition of UA news. But besides Tamaki who got very self conscious and
decided to tactfully hide himself by trying to merge with the table (he did not succeed for his
despair) they didn't care, Mirio just kept on tickling him until he was out of breath and on the
ground still laughing even though the tickled had stopped. It took him ten minutes to fully calm
down, and once he did he demanded pats from the blonde “It’s the least you can do after trying to
kill me twice now” the blonde looked guilty for exactly two seconds until Izuku turned into a cat
and snuggled into him, then all guilty thoughts went away and he decided to just enjoy the fact that
he had a cat on his lap.

When the bell rang Izuku didn't turn back, he just jumped on Tamaki’s shoulder and hoped they
would understand that he was skipping class to watch their class for the rest of the morning until
third period came.

In theory he knew he shouldn't. But. Nedzu didn't teach him about how to abuse loopholes for no
reason.

Hizashi couldn't help the squeak that came from his mouth when he saw Shota’s green problem
child clinging on his student shoulder, what followed was a fit of giggles and then more happy
noises that made the second years think he was having a stroke.

“Midoriyaaa~ You can't be here!!” Even though he said those words, his tone betrayed him.
People were very confused, for they had yet to notice the cat on Tamaki’s shoulder. The boy was
really good at hiding his presence and he did it all the time to avoid attention. (He specially picked
up that technique just so people wouldn't talk to him. Genius I know).

They only noticed when a voice they didn't recognized said from Tamaki’s desk direction “It
doesn't say anywhere I can’t Mic-sensei” Said voice wasn't wearing a uniform, and seemed quite
amused that after he said those words a bunch of people jumped from their chairs, Mic can’t tell if
they were ready to attack him or to run from him.

“Hihihi, if it doesn't then i can't really stop you can I?” the class turned to Mic with betrayed and
confused expressions

Someone brilliantly said “Isn't he the support kid who set UA’s garden on fire?”

Tamaki snickered hard at that, Izuku sighed “Of all things this is what people will know me for”

“You reap what you sow” the purple quietly said to him, he was about to answer with something
snarky but then suddenly Nejire was on his face

“What are you doing here? Why can you be here? Are you really Nedzu’s protege? Is it true you
are both a support student and a hero course one? OH, are you really fourteen? Can you turn into
any animal? Can you turn into mythical creatures? Does it hurt? Did you really wear a skirt on the
first day? Why? Why aren't you wearing a uniform now? Does it have to do with your quirk? Do
you get naked like Togata-kun? Could you turn into a leech? Or a mosquito? Would you be easier
to kill if you were a mosquito? Have your teeth always been pointy?”

She kept going but he got lost, so he turned back into a cat and retreated to Tamaki’s lap. The
purple sighed and started patting him “N-Nejire.. y-you a-are o-overwhelming h-him”

She stopped talking and covered her mouth abruptly “I’m sorry! It’s just that there are so many
rumors!”

“Well folks! It seems greenie will be just a silent watcher today! So let's focus on the sports
festival! TO GROUND GAMA” Hizashi said like a cartoon character. People seemed more excited
now that they would have a underclassmate watching.

At ground gama as Mic yelled all the students were split into groups of four and the other heroics
class was also there for a showdown between second years. He had just finished explaining the
exercise and then turned dramatically to the cat “MIDORIYA, HOW WOULD YOU FEEL
ABOUT PARTICIPATING?”

The cat turned partially human again and said with his head tilted “Sure?” his tail swinged around
him showing that he was excited.

“GREAT! We have one student less on 2-B so with you the groups are even”

“But sensei” someone called “Wouldn't it be unfair to the group that has him? He is still in his first
year.. And is a support student”

“HAHHAHAHHA” the blonde laughed “He might be a first year, but he is also Nezu’s
PERSONAL STUDENT! Don't underestimate him just because he is cute!”
“Can I get my Hero costume then sensei?” The cat boy asked

Mic finger-shotted the camera watching them “I’m sure it’s on it’s way!”

“ALRIGHT, A VS B, FIRST GROUPS. GO”

His costume arrived in the middle of the first match, it pained him to have to go change and stop
watching because damn they were good. He didn't have much ground to compare because he had
yet to go to a heroics class that involved fighting, but from what he knew about himself, they were
better. Still. As he watched the fighting and strategies, he couldn't help but learn and silently
improve.

He has always been a fast learner after all.

When Tamaki’s turn came he snuggled near Togata, Amajiki’s team was the winner. He hadn't
seen him fight before, even though he was shy 90% of the time during the match he was anything
but shy, when Togata’s turn came he snuggled back to Tamaki, Togata was also the winner, but
that he was expecting.

So far it had been one point for each class..

Then his turn came.

The game.. Exercise was simple, one group was in charge of playing villains and creating a
strategy that would hinder the heroes whose goal was to save the hostages (dummies) but they
didn't have to only use the building with the hostages (and they could choose which building it
would be so the heroes would have to look for them in the huge fake city), if the villain team
wanted they could hunt the heroes themselves but if the heroes found the hostages and they weren't
there, it was an default win. For the villain team to win they would have to constrain the heroes, for
the hero team to win they would have to do the same and also take them to ‘jail’, if neither team
won by the buzzer then both would lose.

He joined his team (they were playing the villains), and they explained their plan. He had one of
his own, but hey, this wasn't his class and he wasn't even supposed to be here, so he was fine with
going with theirs. It was solid, surprisingly they didn't ask him to only guard the hostages and
actually gave him a somewhat of a big role, he was supposed to do recon and prevent the heroes
from getting near the dummies. The second years really were on another level, after he told them
his quirk they were quick to figure out the best role he could have at this.

Once they got to the city they had five minutes to prep, they chose to have four different hostage
places around, and no one was going to stay stationary. That was because they didn't have to thanks
to bomb gal.

Soon the buzzer rang and he was quick to turn his mask on and disappear from sight.

He jumped around the shadows picking up the smells and noises that the other team was making,
he spotted them quickly and reported back, in two seconds a fellow teammate appeared next to him
and laid out a plan of attack, he noticed at the other side of the street the other two were doing the
same, the four then began trailing after the heroes as they seemed a little lost.

“FROM ABOVE” a hero yelled before the teammate from before was dropping lava on them.

After that the other two villains engaged the heroes there but Izuku noticed one of the heroes
slipped out, so he decided to follow them, the girl was jumping around trying to be sneaky and find
the hostages, she was close to one of the places, he wished his ring was ready, it would be perfect
for sneaking long distance on her now.

She did a flip and disappeared, suddenly he felt her smell coming from behind him and barely had
time to dodge a kick, it hit the ground and the ground cracked, he grinned and used a skirt piece to
restrain her leg

“Hah you are gonna be problematic” she said and wanked her leg from the skirt, it didn't budge, so
she went for another attack, he dodged again and kicked her back using one skirt piece to propel
him and a few others to grab her other leg, she dodged and the two went back and forth for a while
exchanging blows until she jumped high hoping to bring him with her and when that didn't happen
she kicked his back, he however used that opportunity to disappear from her sight and where once
he was there wasn't anything anymore, he turned into a snake mid turn and tangled himself around
her neck and body thus restraining her he bit her neck, she froze and fell to the ground.

No he didn't kill her, this snake was known for paralyzing, not killing. He untangled and turned
into a human again, should I toss her with the hostages? “NAGAI IS OUT” Mic announced. After
that a few robots appeared out of nowhere and carried the girl out. Suddenly he heard a voice on
his com “DO THAT THING, NOW”

There were several things they had agreed to do so it would have helped if they weren't so vague,
but still he gave himself rabbit legs and hopped to the ‘thing’ he guessed they wanted him to do, he
arrived at one of the decoy buildings and found his way to the little bomb one of his teammates had
planted thanks to their quirk. He activated it and moved to the next building, after doing it in all
buildings he shot back “All activated!” in the comms

“Good! Come to section four!” He flew there and saw the standstill “EiTHER YOU RELEASE
MY PARTNER OR THE HOSTAGES GO BYE BYE BOOM!” She yelled holding a button in the
air.

One of the ‘heroes’ shot the button and yelled “IT'S A BLUF”

She began crackling especially when the several buildings started exploding around them. The
‘partner’ was released for now the ‘heroes’ had other things to worry about.

Short bom girl was insane, but he liked her, she hopped to where her colleague was and gave him a
hand the boy said to Midoriya “They managed to capture one of us, they probably didn't get to the
‘prison’ yet since Mic hasn't announced, bring them back. We will regroup at section six”

“KAAK” was his response and then he was flying away.

The student in charge of taking their teammate was loud and fast, but the peregrine falcon was
faster, he shot at the fast boy and once he surpassed his speed he stood a bit in front of them and
turned into a blue whale. Yes. A huge ass whale.

Fast boy stopped confused, and then cursed loudly “AH COME ONE THAT’S SO EXTRA!”
Izuku turned back into a cat boy and went for an attack “AH” the boy was scared. And he wasn't
given a choice, Izuku was simply ignoring the possibility of hitting his own teammate to attack
him, so either he dropped the boy and fought back giving his all, or he would lose.

The moment he dropped the boy Izuku’s arms turned to wings and his legs into claws and he
picked his teammate up and flew away with him. “That sonofabitch” fasty cursed.

Midoriya flew back to area six and turned back fully to a human, his teammates stared at him in
awe and he said

“I don't think I can do that again.”

Boom girl laughed maniacally “GREENIE THAT WAS AMAZING!”

“Anyway, they are currently looking for the hostages in the wreckage of the buildings, it won't
take them too long to realize there is nothing there, but it will be enough time for us to take them
down” the boy with the plans said.

“Wait wait. Are we fighting them inside the burning buildings?”

“You and Mono are. Me and Katon will be support”

Katon in question woke up coughing after the boy with the plans slid something on his mouth,
“AH”

“Greenie got you before Hayai got you to prison” boom girl said

“Oh. So what’s the plan?” Katon asked

“Make the two immune to fire.”

“Right-io boss!” He touched both Midoriya and Boom girl “All done!!” Truth be told neither of
them felt anything different and narrowed their eyes “I promise you won't burn!”

The boy with the plans sighed “It will be a trust of faith. Anyway, you both should be going, I’ll
provide recon and keep Hayai from getting anywhere, ‘he loves to talk after all’ ”

Two people, two buildings, Izuku turned into a snake and went for a more sneaky approach, Boom
girl did the exact opposite, creating a bunch of bombs and exploding her path in. If Aizawa was
there he would probably have barated them all telling how dangerously stupid this plan was.

It didn't take long for Midoriya to find his prey and bite the human in the neck. Because of the heat
they didn't even notice a snake climbing them up. After the boy dropped on the ground Mic
announced a little less cheery than the first time “ENDO IS OUT.” He turned back into a human
and rolled the boy up his capture skirt, he tried avoiding the flames even though Katon supposedly
made them immune to it. When he finally got out of the building, the robots were already waiting
for them, he deposited the boy on the bot just in time to look up and see boom girl and the boy from
the other team in an intense battle in the air. He decided to ignore it since she didn't seem to be in
trouble and returned to his team.

Upon getting there he heard fasty and his team arguing, they didn't seem to be fighting tho, boy
with the plans seemed to have noticed him and without turning or acknowledging his existence he
signed to him, he didn't know sign language, but he could guess what he was saying so he turned
into an ant and passed them all, he climbed fasty as an ant and once he was near his neck he turned
into a snake again and bit him. “HAYAI IS OUT” He turned back into a human and saw the
grinning faces of the two second years.

They heard another boom and went outside to watch, “MONO. STOP TOYING WITH THEM”
plan boy yelled. They all heard the girl laugh and then another blob started falling. Boom girl
catched the other in the air and used her bombs to descend from the heavens carrying her victim.

“Haah. CLASS B TAKES THE WIN.” Mic announced looking dejected, Snipe was grinning proud
of his class.

Once they returned to the observation deck Izuku felt everyone’s gazes on him and tactifully
turned into a cat and hid himself in Tamaki’s hood as he did that both classes exploded, everyone
talking at the same time. “Sensei is he really a first year?” “Dayum he’s got ‘em moves” “I wanna
go against him someday!!” “How is that even fair?” and they kept going until Snipe shot the air,
literally, he grabbed his gun and shot. This should be illegal right?

“Aight yall. Shit up” Immediately they all did

 “Oh thank kami” Mic said and then his smile was back “Alright, since the other team was
completely knocked out we will discuss their match next class! For now you are all dismissed, go
rest and eat your lunches little listeners! Oh! And 2-A, I have a surprise for you all!”

Extra: the news

[This morning there was sudden panic when a beacon of light suddenly appeared from Endeavor’s
agency, our reporters went there to investigate and found that Endeavour’s agency had a rat
manifestation, they were on the walls, on the food on the papers, and apparently the fire based
heroes in the agency freaked out.

After all they might be heroes. But rats are rats.

The cherry of the cake however was that when Endeavor showed up to work they focused on him,
that was why there was a sudden beacon of light that illuminated the entire city. Apparently
Endeavor let something similar to a supernova at the building after evacuating everyone. It’s yet
unknown when the reconstruction of the agency will occur and if the rats are in fact dead.

But one thing is for sure.

First pigeons, now rats.

What’s next? And why is nature attacking Endeavor?]

Chapter End Notes

boom girl is basically klee from genshin impact aparence wise

 a little class bonding
Chapter Notes

holey shiet this turned out long, but i swear its not that big, its cuz of the pictures at the
end

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Izuku was starving and it showed (he also had a terrible headache but that one he was trying to
ignore, he could just nap and it would probably go away right?), Tamaki was honestly impressed
about how much his kohai could eat, and his quirk depends on him eating, he still has flashbacks
of hell camp where the teachers made him eat the weirdest things repeatedly, it gives him
nightmares, Mirio didn't seem all that affected by it if his sunshine smile was of any indication.

“Ya know Maki, that’s now two times in a row your class loses against mine”

“ just a fluke. you got l-lucky I-Izuku was there ”

“Hmmmmmmm” the blonde had a shit eating grin on his face “issss thaat sooo????”

“Y-yes.” he looked away “Leave me alone”

“I~ don't know… I think. You are just bad. Zu, what do you think?”

He simply stared at him and kept eating “ nom nom .”

“He agrees with me!”

“H-he didn't say a-anything”

“Oh he totally agrees with me”

Tamaki slumped on the table “fine. your class is better..” Izuku patted him

“This just serves to show that there is still room for improvement! I say we should book extra gym
time every day from now on!”

“I say you are i-insane”

“What do you think Zu?”

The boy shrugged “ nom. I don't think I can stay everyday but it could be fun!”

“Y-you are both insane”

“No Maki. Not insane, we have vision! And determination!! Right?!” He made a fist

“RIGHT!” Izuku fist bumped him. “Oh, but I can’t go back with you, Nedzu wants me to take
heroics with Aizawa this period”

“That’s alright-io kohai” Mirio ruffled his hair “We will see you on our next break, or tomorrow
right?”

“Yep!”

“For now though, do you want to take a nap? Becoming something that big must have taken up a
lot of energy right?”

“Yeah, I know I overdid it. But I didn't want to be known as the support student that set fire to
UA’s garden, you know?”

“PFFFF THAT WON’T CHANGE ANYTHING”

“Y-yeah.. sorry Izuku, I doubt it will..”

He frowned “How are you so sure?”

“Oh. That’s because no matter how many fights I win, I’m still nakey boy”

“That’s- uuughhh” now it was is time to slump and for Tamaki to pat him. “I’m going to sleep,
wake me up when lunch ends” and with that he closed his eyes.

Both Tamaki and Mirio snickered “We know a secret spot you can sleep without all this noise”
Mirio said and Izuku immediately was back up

“Lead the way senpai”

His headache didn't go away after the nap. But he could handle it. He was leaving school earlier
today to go see his mom with Kacchan anyway.

When he got inside the 1-A’s classroom he was glad to see that there were ten students now, one of
the new ones he knew, “Fuwa! You are back!”

“Midoriya right? I am! So are you!”

“Oh yeah not really haha”

“Alright everybody, sit down and shut up.” Aizawa said before letting him explain, then he locked
eyes with problem child number 1. “I see Nedzu sent you to me today”

“Yep!”

“Good. Since the whole class is here we can finally choose a dam rep. I don't care how you do it,
just be quick, we have other and more important things to do today”

Ignoring the request everyone turned to him, Haito (fish boy) was the one to ask first “Dude, what
happened to you after you passed out?”

“Why did you only come to class today?” pinky guy asked right after

“Are you not a oficial student of this class? You were watching support classes right? And today at
lunch I heard a second year student saying you crashed their lesson, so what are you?” serious
black haired girl asked, narrowing her eyes.

“Wait, he was supposed to be here all this time?” a girl with floaty orange hair asked before he had
the time, she was new

“Yup, he was with us at the USJ” the blonde skeleton-faced girl he recognized as the one who led
everyone to the collapsing building said. She had blue hair now. It fit her.

Fuwa laughed “Guys, if you don't stop talking he won't be able to answer”

They all shut up again and turned to him, so he started “Well, a lot happened after i passed out
actually, but mostly personal stuff.. hmm.. I’m Nedzu’s personal student and he kind of determines
where I’ll have classes for the day and up until today he had me going to the support ones, hmm
what else, oh yeah i was with the second years earlier today, two senpais kind of.. adopted me? I
think that’s the more accurate word, so I was with them during recess and after a very inspirational
lesson from Nedzu-sensei about loopholes I just decided to explore a few and crash their class. I
think this summons up”

“Dayum.” Pinky said “So from what I gathered, the lessons you appear will be the cool ones
right?”

“I guess”

“But what’s so cool about choosing a class rep?”

“Aizawa-sensei did say we had more stuff to do today” Fuwa added

“Oh we should just decide on a rep quickly then, who wants to be it??”

To Aizawa’s surprise no one wanted the job, it was usually the other way round, what an odd class.
“Does anyone have straws? We could chose by them”

“Why would anyone hav-”

“I have straws” a redhead said, making everyone turn to him with curious expressions. “What? It’s
part of my quirk”

“What the hell is your quirk?” Haito asked

“I’m basically a cactus” He did look a bit planty now that they stopped to think about it

“And cactus.. have straws?” Pinky asked unsure

“No. I have thorns but i can control the size of them” He made eight thorns the size of regular
straws and cut two in half

“Honestly he seems reliable... why don't you be the rep?” skeleton girl said

“Kami, please no. I don't want the responsibility”

Ah that’s why this class is odd, they are all lazy people who only want to have fun. That didn't
change from one week to another.

The straws were drawn and serious black haired girl and Fuwa got the short ones. “I suppose we
should properly introduce ourselves” serious girl said

“Right, I’ll go first then, my name is Mawata Fuwa, my quirk is that i can create foam.”

“Hana Sonkei, my quirk is that I'm lucky.”

Immediately Izuku perked up and said “Like Domino!”

She was taken aback at that, because usually people said that wasn't really a quirk. So she smiled
and nodded “Like Domino”

“Aaa duude, that’s so cool, Domino is lowkey my favorite Marvel character” pinky said, and once
again she was surprised.

Maybe she shouldn't have been so hasty to believe they would be the same as her former
classmates, this was UA after all, and her quirk led her to this.

“Wait but if your quirk is luck then why did you get the straw?” Haito questioned, it was a fair
question.

“It has a life of its own to be honest, i’m used to just going with the flow to what it thinks it’s best
for me, this must have been it”

“What a crazy quirk, dude. you are so crazy lucky” pinky said and then realized what he said and
started laughing.

Aizawa chose that moment to arise from his cocoon “Good you were quick, we can discuss your
obligations during recess, now. Go change into your gym clothes.” he was in the middle of leaving
but then he stopped and turned “Not you problem child, I don't want you naked in my class” and
then he left.

They moved as a unit, ready for whatever Aizawa had planned for them. Only if they had realized
sooner their teacher never told them where they should go after changing.

Once they were all ready and met back in the class, they realized the issue “Uh guys, where are we
supposed to go?” skeleton girl asked

“Zawa never said..”

“Maybe we are supposed to find him.” Pinky guessed

“We should all follow Sonkei, maybe with her luck we can find him quickly” the girl with the
orange floaty hair said

“Oh for sure, between Sonkei’s luck and Midoriya’s tracking mode, we can find him.” Skeleton
girl said again

“My… Tracking mode?”

“Yea! That thing where your nose turned into a bear snout at the USJ” cactus boy said

Hnnng he didn't pay attention to their quirks nor their names, but these people knew both about
him, he really felt bad.

A girl none of them had noticed was there this entire time quietly said “ we should all tell each
other our quirks.. and names.. before.. anything..”

“Oh! YEa!” Skeleton blonde happily agreed “I’m Reiza Shokku and my quirk is called Underneath
the Skin, I have Xray vision, and can use my bones as weapons!”

“What about other people’s bones?” Pinky asked, her answer was a smile.

“Riight” Pinky turned to the others “I’m Ichigo Hachimitsu and my quirk is gooseberry!”

“How does that work?” Cactus asked

“I can like shoot gooseberry from my hands, things get really sugary and they can serve as glue and
stuff”

“Cool, alright me next” floaty orange haired girl said “I’m Juryoko Orenji, and my quirk is called
gravity twist.”

“What does it do?” Reiza (it’s so good to finally be able to put a name to the faces) asked

“Gravity stuff!”

“ Really specific.. ” quiet girl sassed

“Yeea!”

“ Right, i guess i’ll go now, I’m Mori Denwa, and my quirk is pshushiushuihshh”

“What was that?”

Once again she spoke too quietly for anyone to understand.

“Just one more time” cactus asked with a pained voice and this time Izuku turned into a cat-boy
and was able to hear.

“ Shadows.. I can use shadows as weapons”

“Ok, that’s cool, me next! I’m Izuku Midoriya and my quirk is shapeshifting, I can shift into any
animal!”

“Right, I’m Kakutasu Akage, and as i said before, my quirk basically makes me a cactus”
“Sekken Haito, my quirk is aquaman, but because my mom said i was being uncreative when
naming it, it’s officially called king of fish”

Sonkei looked around “Alright, I think that’s everyone, now, Midoriya can you sniff Aizawa out?”

It wasn't everyone, but the last person was too shy to say anything, and their anxiety was through
the roof.

“Of course!” He shifted back into a complete human and then turned his nose into a bear snout and
thus began his sniffing, people were following him move and then out of nowhere he turned into a
wolf instead of a bear and started running, they struggled to follow him and were led to a dead end,
at least they thought it was one until Hana accidentally stumbled upon a piece of the wall that was
actually a secret door.

“lucky” Ichigo said, chuckling to himself.

Inside the door was a recording from Eraser. “Somewhere in this school there are twenty eight
hidden objects, in front of you there are images of what you are looking for. Find them and bring
them to me, I’ll be at room X-23”

“Should we split up or stay together?” Akage asked

“UA is too big, we should split up.” Fuwa said

Domin- I mean Hana agreed “Let’s all decide what we are hunting for so we don't go after the
same objects and split. If you got yours then I guess either Aizawa gives us our next quest or we
are free to go to recess earlier.”

“You are just saying that because you are lucky, I bet you are gonna find yours in a few minutes”
Haito said

“And? We all have to use the weapons we got.”

“Ahh not fair” Juryoku said

“The world isn't fair.” Fuwa said

“Look, there are twenty eight objects, I can search for the extra one, how about that?”

“ You don't have to do that Sonkei-san ”

“No no it’s fine I’ll do it.”

They all chose their objects and left, Midoriya’s were a bagel and a specific phone, one with a
sheriff star case. Both of which he had seen/smelled before.
 The bagels he smelled when he was in present mic’s class, and he did say he had a surprise for 2-
A, so he would just have to crash it again to steal bagels. Izuku is sure Mic will understand he is
taking three since one of them is for his husband. The other object one would be tricker. But he
also saw it today when Snipe used his phone during the joint training between the second years.
How the hell was he supposed to get that? Maybe he could ask Mirio for a distraction. Or he could
simply ask Snipe for it? Yes. But first, bagels. Maybe I could use the bagel.

He hopped to 2-A quick on his feet but once he got outside the door he realized, well, this is too
simple. There must be a trick! So he turned into a fly and got inside the vent, once inside he turned
into a cat and walked to the exit inside 2-A’s classroom. He assessed the situation and noticed it
was just a normal class celebration, no traps, no nothing, maybe Mic didn't even know what was
happening, just to be sure he turned into a fly and dropped down he avoided people because he
didn't want to die, and once he was near the bagels he turned back into a human-cat hybrid, he
quickly grabbed three bagels and before anyone could say anything he ran off yelling “I’ll take one
to Zawaaa~” and thus he was gone, he ate one of them, because he was feeling kind of tired even
with his nap and concluded he needed sugar, but this of course was all a excuse, the truth is, he
wanted to eat the freaking bagel, so he did. And hopped to 2-B next, this time he opened the door
normally and said “Snipe-sensei! I brought ya a bagel!”

The entire class turned to him and he heard Mirio whine “Aww why only he gets one??”

The man narrowed his eyes, distrusting. “What do ye wan’ Midoriya?”

“Your phone. I promise you will have it back later.”

“Why?”

“Zawa asked.”

“Why??”

“I don't know. Look sensei, we can do this the easy way and not only you get a bagel but also the
information of where it came from, or. I’ll have to use the big guns. I don't want to. But I will.”

“What big guns re ye talkin’ ‘bout?” Izuku grinned, got on his tippy toes and whispered something
in Snipe’s ears. The man sighed and gave his phone for the kid, leaving everyone curious to what
the hell he said that would have caused that response.

“Oh, the bagels are in 2-A by the way” he said before leaving completely, he had a kidnapper to
see.

He trotted over to room X-23 and upon getting there he saw Aizawa was sleeping so he did the
sensible thing. He turned into a fox and screamed bloody murder in Aizawa’s ear. The man
jumped. He literally jumped, and fell off from the couch. Izuku was quick to transform back and
put a innocent look on his face “You little shit” the man with bleeding ears said

“I brought my things, what’s next?”

He looked at the two things safely deposited on the table, he took the bagel first and ate it, then the
phone. “How the hell did you manage to convince snipe?”

“I have my ways” he shrugged

“Which are?”

“Redacted.”

The tired hobo sighed, Izuku took that as an opportunity to look around the room, it was an
ordinary room, with a window which had it’s curtain closed so it would be dark, a desk two
couches “What was the big lesson of this class?” he asked genuinely curious

“To use diplomacy, and when everyone eventually doesn't, the teachers would fight back.”

“Huh? I didn't use diplomacy with Mic, I used a surprise attack. On the bagels, I didn't even talk,
actually I did, I said I was bringing one of the bagels for you. But those are just insignificant
details, the important part is, he didn't fight me.”

“One of the?”

“I grabbed three”

“Why?”

“One for diplomacy and the other for me”

“Brat”

“Heeey, I deserve them too! I beat his class in training today!”

“Yeah he mentioned”

“Oooo~” he sat beside Aizawa “You talk about me?”

“We talk about all the problem children”

“But I’m like the biggest problem child right?”

“That’s not something you should be proud of being”

“Hehe”

Aizawa watched him, he seemed fine even with all that happened over the weekend. “You are in a
good mood”

“Yup”

“Why?”

“Can’t i be?”

“No it’s just, with everything that has happened..”

Immediately the kid curled to himself and he cursed himself internally, of course it was a mask. He
patted the kid behind his cat ears which caused the boy to lean into him “I-I’m trying to stay
positive that she will wake up.. Tochan and Kacchan both s-said i shouldn't treat it as if she was
already dead..”
“Yeah kid, it’s fine, you should be in a good mood, you beat your seniors, that’s a big
accomplishment”

He laid his head on Aizawa’s lap and the man continued to pat him “You remind me of my dad
sometimes Zawa”

He wasn't expecting that. “How so?”

“He also has no tact.”

He gave Izuku a gentle smack in the back of his head “brat. And here i was thinking you were
gonna say something positive”

“heh”

Hana chose that moment to get inside, she had the three objects in her hand as she asked “Am I
interrupting something?”

At the same time Izuku and Aizawa answered “No.” “Just some pseudo-father son bonding”

You can guess who one said what.

She raised her eyebrow “riight.. I’ll just leave this here then” She left the objects and left the
room.

Aizawa cursed which caused Izuku to start laughing “I didn't even say what she was supposed to
do now”

“Are we supposed to do something? Cuz i was planning on just going home earlier”

“Oh no you won't. Hitoshi wants to have dinner with you”

“Ah.. hm. yeah.. not today.. hm. Kacchan wants to go visit mom.. And I have to be there with
him...”

“You have to or you want to? Because if you don't want to, you know you don't have to right?”

“We are like brothers Zawa... I had my breakdown in front of him and he was the one to calm me
down... And it’s the same with him, the only person he will allow himself to break in front of is
me. We made a promise to always be there for each other. So that’s what I’m gonna do”

“I had a friend like that once..”

“Had?”

“He died”

“Oh.” He hugged Aizawa from the side

“What are you doing, problem child?”

“I’m comforting you” he patted him in the head and started saying ‘shhh shhh it’s alright you can
cry in front of me’

“It was a long time ago, problem child.”

He sat on his own legs and said staring at his soul “If Kacchan died I’d never get over it, no matter
how much time it passed”

“I-”

Another knock on the door, this time it was Reiza, the two turned to her and she looked confused at
them, “I brought the things.. What now?”

“Just leave them there and you are free to study as you want. After recess I’ll give you all another
thing to do”

“Hai!”

She left and he turned back to Midoriya, who was still staring at him like he could read his soul.

“I got over it.”

“No you didn't.”

“I know myself problem child”

Izuku narrowed his eyes and sat back down “I think, that yeah you are happy, you have your
husband and your kid, but you also dig yourself in your work and does odd hours staying till way
too late at night chasing criminals when you should be home sleeping, and you barely sleep when
you are home, that’s why you are always in your cocoon. And I think you do all that, as a
distraction, because it never went away. Because that kind of pain never does. And the best you
can do is try to move on and distract yourself, because if you think too much about it, you’ll get
sad again, and we are taught that being sad isn't good”

Aizawa turned his head away “Since when are you a psychologist?”

“Nedzu taught me how to psychoanalyze people”

“I hate you”

“Anyway~ if you want to grief, i’m here Zawa” Aizawa looked at him and sighed

“It was over ten years ago”

“Do you know the exact number?”

“Eleven years.”

“Damn, I was three”

“How is that relevant?”

“It isn't.”
“brat”

“So I've been called.”

“We are not having a therapy session right now.”

“Did you go to any when they died?”

“Why are you asking me this?”

“I’m wondering if i should go because of my mom”

“You should.”

“Did you?”

Suddenly the floor was really interesting

“Hypocrite”

“I’m old, I get the right to be one”

“How old are you?”

“29”

“You are not even THAT old yet”

“How old do you have to be to be one?”

“Hmmm” izuku laid back down with his head on the man’s lap “At least my father’s age”

“And how old is he?”

“Last time i checked he was like, 235, or something”

“WhAT?”

“Welp. Gotta go! I’ll cya tomorrow Zawa”

The little shit said leaving the room by freaking jumping off the window.

When he got home Kacchan was already waiting for him. “Took you long enough nerd”

“Sorry Kacchan, I ended up almost giving my kidnapper-sensei therapy.”

“Right.. Can we go now? I just want to get this over with.”

“Yeah, we can go.”

He offered his hand and Katsuki took it. They didn't let go of each other as they walked to the bus,
they kept holding as they walked to the hospital, continued holding as they grabbed visitor passes,
continued holding as they got inside the bedroom.

They opened the door and they were so shocked they let go. There was a person there. One that by
all means looked like they should not.

Kacchan walked to their face, Izuku rushing beside him, set the flower he brought on the bedside
table in a not so gentle manner and asked-shouted

“WhO thE fuCK aRE yOU?”

The person was not wearing nurse’s clothes and was way closer to Inko than they should. A face
neither of them recognized turned to them and said smiling “Ah, so nice to finally meet you
properly. I’m-”

“PLAYER ONE?” Izuku asked, shocked. Because he freaking recognized that voice, the moment
they said “ah” he freaking knew.

The figure was shocked for about ten seconds until it started laughing maniacally and in the middle
of the laughter they managed to get that he was saying “hhahahahahholy shihahahat, ihih cahahant
behehelieve thihihihis fuckihihihing coencidhehehence” They took a big breath and stopped
laughing, he turned back at them and said “I’m your secret half brother. Nice to finally meet you
otouto ”

Okay so, i have like reference pics of the class npcs, and i've decided to share the ones that
appeared in this chapt with yall, bear in mind that i do not own this pics at all, also have no idea
who does cuz they were mostly on pinterest besides the picrew ones and the gal who is cannon.
aand one more thing, they are just references, so they arent exactly like this, i was gonna draw em
but my hand is currently shit so im avoiding doing that until it heals.

Mawata Fuwa (quirk: foam)

Hana Sonkei (quirk: luck)

Mori Denwa (quirk: shadows)

Kakutasu Akage (quirk: cactus)

Kasa Denkyu (thy forgotten enby, quirk: oh ze hasnt said it yet)

Sekken Haito (quirk: kind of fish/aquaman/fish boi)

Ichigo Hachimitsu (quirk: gooseberry)

Reiza Shokku (quirk: bones)

 Juryoku Orenji (quirk: gravety twist)

Chapter End Notes

So! Since yall talk about destroying endeavor a lot, ive decided (cuz of a comment)
make yall decide wHAt ShALl tHE nExT aNIMAl toRmATOR bE? AND how they
shall torment him.

This is your chance to hurt the prick yourselves!!

Use it wisely! hehe :D

 Some people are just pigeon material.

Yeah. Katsuki wasn't buying it. All he heard was “ I’m a stalker that came to kill you ” even though
no words even near those came from the teen’s mouth. So he did the logical thing and moved to
attack them, or at least that was the plan until the nerd held him back, he looked past Bakugou and
straight to the stalker “Explain.”

The lean figure sat down at the visitor’s chair basically tossing himself, “Your dad adopted me
after I accidentally killed my entire family” he said with ease.

Once again all Katsuki heard was ‘ killed my entire family ’ and decided to attack again, once again
Izuku stopped him “Why havent I ever heard of you?”

“I dunno. Ask her” he pointed at the bed “ah, we can't.” he sassed but his voice was broken, not
crazy broken, sad broken.

“fucking bastard” Katsuki was once again ready for murder, izuku once again stopped him

“Kat, not here.”

The explody blonde stopped, turned at Inko and yeah, not here. Shit that wasn't how this was
supposed to go.

“You sure he isn't your boyfriend? He seems whipped enough”

“Gross” was Katsuki’s answer. When you see someone as your brother it is kind of weird to see
them as anything else. Izuku agreed.

“Whatever..” he rolled his eyes and stopped them at Izuku “So otouto, did she really never mention
me?” he seemed ready to cry, or like he had been for the past hour. Probably both were true.

He shook his head “No..”

“Bastard, don't call him that”

“Well, dad talks about you all the time..”

“Guess we know who the favorite child is” Bakugou sneered.

“And yet I'm the one who lives with him..”

“I- can we not do this here?”

“tch” both blonde and stranger made the same noise, then looked at each other and away again. If
the situation wasn't tense, Izuku would have laughed.

“Look, uh”

“Tenko”

“Right.. Tenko.. Well this is awkward”

“You fucking believe this fucker?”

“He isn't lying Kat”

“I- fucking.. So you are his secret brother. What do you want?”

“Nothing really.. I just came to see her, dad was great but she really was the one taking care of
me..”

“Oh..”

“Yeah, also i guess it would be nice if we had like a brotherly bonding moment”

Katsuki laughed

“But with blondie here we can’t. So..” he got up and a purple portal opened behind him “I guess
I’ll see you in game.. Player two” and then he was gone.

Well that was.. Something.

They both turned to Inko

“Sorry Kacchan” Why are you apologizing to him?

“Why are you apologizing to me?”

“Because you just wanted to see her, and now you are going to have to deal with my drama again,
because fuck Kacchan i have a secret brother”

“Half brother”

“Kaccchaaan”

“Yeah nerd whatever” He grabbed the nerd and hugged him

“Why would she not tell me? Like it doesn't make any sense?? And if she took care of Tenko then
does that mean she saw dad? so why the hell could she see dad but i couldn't??”

“Don't get mad at Aunty Zu, i’m sure she had her reasons”

He let go of the hug and turned to his sleeping mom again “Yeah but she won't be able tell us”

Katsuki grabbed his hand and moved next to him, he used the shorter’s head as support for his own
and said “Yeah.. Maybe the hag knew?”

He heard a sniff and then a “maybe”

“nerd, I'm the one supposed to be having the mental breakdown here, remember?”

“yeah yea” he turned his blonde and hugged him “go ahead” He whimpered
“pff, how the fuck do you expect me to have one when you are like this huh?”

“oh~just ignore me kacchan, i’ll be fine~” he said trying to pretend he wasn't about to cry.

“Fine my ass.”

“I’ll go first then since” he sniffed “since you don't wanna” he turned back at his mom, he was
feeling really betrayed. He had to go through such lengths to get his dad’s number because he
wanted to hear from the man himself why he abandoned him, only to find out he didn't, he left
because Inko commanded him to, and prohibited him from reaching Izuku. And now he learns
from a third party that the two had a secret son together who Inko took care of behind his back. He
wondered what else she was hiding from him. “Mom” he started “ I- I wish you could explain.
Why? Why did you never tell me? Now I have to deal with the fact that I apparently have a secret
brother, that the commission is after me, the sports festival is in a week and damnit there is just so
much happening right now..”

They both watched as nothing happened. So Katsuki took that as his cue “Hey aunty...” What
could he say to the woman who was like his second mom? Honestly he just wanted to talk about
his day, and end it with a hug, a kiss and reassurance everything would work well for him because
she got his back. “I.. we had a surprise test yesterday.. I aced it… As always.. It was that subject
you taught me... Oh I tried teaching the hobo you two adopted some math the other day, but he is a
lost cause… I can’t believe the bastard is content with being a florist for the rest of his life.. He- He
helped me pick the flowers we brought you tho.. If he didn't fuck with me they are supposed to
wake you up..”

“Wish kacchan, wish for the person to wake up, they aren't magical”

“You don't know that you damn nerd. Well anyway.. Oh.. My birthday is in a week.. Can you like
wake up by then? That would be great. Thanks.”

Izuku sucked a big breath “shit kat it’s your birthday..”

“yup”

he turned to the blonde “shit kat your birthday falls on the same day as the sport’s festival”

“yup. it has been so every year”

“Yeah, but we usually watch it together. We- I”

Katsuki put a hand on the nerd’s hair “Don't panic Zu, i know”

“But it’s your birthday, I can't freaking be away on your birthday!!”

“Zu. It’s fine”

“Its anything BUT fine. I will just not participate in it. It’s fine”

“Don't be stupid”

“But!”

Kat put both his hands on Izuku’s cheeks and squeezed them “Zu. I wanna watch you. Okay. Do a
show and remember that i’m watching, so you have to perform ten times better than you normally
would”

“I- but.”

“purple fucker is also gonna be watching.. don't you wanna impress him?”

“What are you talking about?”

“The fact that you are obviously crushing on each other”

He maneuvered out from the hands on his face squeezing him and said “NO! That’s not! We are
not!”

“uhum, and I’m not blonde”

“I- Ugh shut up” he started walking away, and Bakugou followed crackling

Neither of them noticed the silent tear coming from Inko’s closed eyes.

When they returned home Izuku found his brother and tossed himself at him saying “You were
right Kacchan’s mean!”

“What happened?” he asked worried

“He keeps insisting that I have a crush on Hitoshi, which I DO NOT. I- I don't. So i don't know
why he keeps pestering me about it”

Toya rolled his eyes, he thought it would be something actually worth breaking their friendship off
forever. Is he a bad person for wishing that? Yes. But he never promised a sea of roses.

“Just ignore him.”

“EaSIER SAiD thEN DonE”

That’s true.

“Oh and guess what Tochan?!”

“What”

“I apparently have a secret half brother.”

“You.. Huh?”

“Yup JUST GREAT RIGHT?!” he left hands waving in the air. If Toya didn't know any better he’d
think Izuku was about to break something just to let steam out. But he wasn't one to do that..
He ran off to see that he was jumping of a window. Yep, that’s more like him. “Don't be back
late!”

“KAK” the bird answered and then he was gone.

He didn't know where he was going, just that he needed a bit wind on his face, he started going
higher and higher until he couldn't tell what was up and down, he did a few flips, going up and
down like he was swimming in the air, well that was a stupid analogy, Wait, Izuku watch out! A
plane passed right beside him, if he had been five meters off he’d be hit.

He wasn't really digging the experience of being a hit by a plane today, so he dived back down,
and upon reaching a good enough heigh he glided, his gliding involved more flips and absent
minded tricks, at least it did until he almost hit a building, then he began paying attention to his
surroundings. He flew for a few hours sometimes even shifting mid air because it was dark enough
right? No one would even see him. At some point he flew to the tallest building there. He shifted
back upon reaching the roof. He stood on the edge taking in the view and wondered why he hadn't
done this before.

“It’s a nice view right?” a voice coming from behind him said. He wasn't expecting someone to be
there, so this came to him as a big surprise. In short, he almost fell, or better he did fall, but didn't..
A single red feather kept him from doing so.

“wow wow, sorry birdie! I didn't mean to scare you!” He was turned around and

“Red pigeon trespasser?” he asked tilting his head

Hawks choked “Waht”

The kid giggled “I never thought I'd see you again!”

He was so confused “We’ve met?” When? Why doesn't he know this?

“Oh, right I suppose you wouldn't know..” He walked a step leaving the feather behind and stood
on the edge again this time looking the other way round. “Anyway, it’s good to see you alive I
guess.. Wait, what are you doing here?”

He deadpanned “This is my building.”

The kid looked down, putting one leg up and looking extremely close to falling in Hawk’s opinion,
and then back at him “This entire thing?”

“Yup!”

“Aren't you a bit too young to have an entire building in your name?” He put his arms up to balance
himself and started walking slowly taking one leg off the edge and then another

“I mean..” he scratched the back of his head “I earned it”

“How, by being a good birdie boy??” He turned, Hawks was sure he was going to fall, but he
didn't. He simply faced the other side and started walking like he was before to the other side.

“I guess”
“So like. What kind of job does one have to do to have a building this tall this young?”

“I’m a hero.”

he stopped walking altogether and turned to Hawks “ Really? ”

“Why do you sound like you don't believe me?”

“Well.. I’m technically trespassing, and you probably know how i got up here, so like, the fact that
i wasn't chased out yet is sus”

“I’m not the type of hero to just get in the way of a kid playing with his quirk”

“Heey! I’m not that young!”

“Really?” he crossed his arms and leaned on the vent exit

“Yup, i’m almost fifteen”

“So you are fourteen”

“Details.”

“A Kid”

“How old are you?”

“Details.” he smirked and the boy showed his tongue and then crossed his arms

“Come one red pigeon, work with me here”

“Twenty one”

He shook his head and let his arms fall “I wouldn't have guessed”

“How old do I look?”

“Eighteen at best!”

“I’ll take that as a compliment”

“Do as you want pigeon dude” He turned around to watch the city

“Why do you call me that?” pigeon dude walked near the edge

“I mean.. Isn't it obvious?” He was smiling, not that pigeon dude could see.

“I’m not a pigeon” He stood next to the boy. the wind making their hairs float a tad.

“A chicken then”

“I’m a hawk”

“Look Pigeon-”

“Hawks”
“Whatever, I’ve met hawks, I’ve been a hawk before, you are just pigeon material.”

“No i’m not”

“Correct me if i’m wrong, but you seem like the laid back type, the type that goes out of your way
to make pranks, and jokes, and doesn't really want to work”

“What does that has to do with anythin-”

“ Pigeonnn~ ” He whispered doing jazz hands.

He looked at the kid, then at the edge and then he pushed the kid off. He fell laughing.

Hawks walked away, but he was smiling. The kid appeared in front of him laying down above the
vent with a tail swinging from side to side.

“This is attempted murder ya know”

“I meann…. Is it reaaalllyyy?? You are still alive after all”

“wooooow” he turned his head upside down and Hawks was able to see the cat ears in his head for
the first time “What hero school did you go to that you don't know the basic murder laws and how
to evade them effectively??”

“Hah bold of you to assume i went to a hero school”

The cat gave him a Cheshire grin

“what? what is it?”

“hihi. pigeon~” again with jazz hands. And he could see his logic, which only made things worse.

He groaned and facepalmed “I’m leaving.” he opened the door leading inside, but then stopped
before actually getting inside “Do you want pizza?”

“Huh?”

“We ordered pizza, do ya want it?”

“Are you a pedo?”

“Waht?” he turned to stare at the cat, except he wasn't there anymore, he was standing next to him
with a shit eating grin

“I mean, why else would you invite a brat inside your building?” the kid started walking inside
because HE HAS NO SENSE OF SELF PRESERVATION, WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?

“At least you know you are a brat” he followed

“Oh i’ve been told multiple times, we tend to learn”

He chuckled and ruffled the cat boy’s head.

“Oh keep doing that and we are gonna get along just great pigeon dude”

“It’s a deal”

Life at Hawks agency was always chill, so his interns and employees didn't even question when
they saw him stealing an entire box of pizza from their small welcome party for the new intern and
sitting in a corner, then he started talking by himself, and people got a little concerned, but that still
wasn't enough for anyone to question it. But then they heard a voice answer back.

And then the voice became a freaking CAT BOY. And then the cat boy called their boss pigeon
and lived to tell the tale, then they grabbed a piece of Hawks pizza box and lived to tell the tale.
Then Hawks gave him a feather so he could analyze it, and the kid gave it a bite with his pointy
teeth then looked at Hawks with the most evil eyes and said “So you feel it huh?” And he freaking
lived. to. tell. the. tale.

They had no idea who the kid was, but it was obvious he was a Hawks whisperer, and they had
another level of respect for him.

But let’s ignore those extras. And focus on our pigeon and cat boy.

“So you feel it huh?”

“Not enough for whatever crimes against nature you are planning to do with it be worth it.”

“I’m only wondering how much fire resistance it has..”

“Please don't.” He begged

“Answer me a question then and I’ll consider it.”

“Shoot”

“Are you working for the commission?”

Hawks didn't stiff or show any kind of obvious sign, but he had to admit, he wasn't expecting that.
“Why you ask?”

“Because pigeon boy, you weren't surprised at all about me, you’ve been friendly to a stranger that
trespassed your building and called you pigeon multiple times, you said you didn't go to a hero
school and yet you are a hero with a tall agency. So. Did the commission tell you to keep an eye on
me? Or friend me? Or both perhaps. Yep both”
Hawks didn't think he gave away with his body language. So how the hell?

“I have Nedzu as a teacher pigeon dude. And I can tell ya, he doesn't teach me math… Welp,
thanks for the pizza!!” As he said that he got up and simply left using the front door. Leaving a
stunned Hawks behind staring at his own pizza. The boy took his feather.

Which meant that he had a way to find him.

“So you're telling me you want me to suck this feather?”

“Yup”

Toya sighed.

“No”

“But Tooochaaan! He’d be so uncomfortable!!”

“Put it on a bucket of water or something! I don't want to put my mouth on this.”

“ah it’s not that bad Tochan, i already bit it and it was fineee!!”

He stared at his brother as if he was staring at an alien.

“This gives me even more reason not to do it.”

“Tochaaaan”

He looked at his brother, then at the feather he was holding, he took the feather and burned it.

“TOCHANNN!!”

He then proceeded to walk away and try to erase this from his memory. He tuned out Izuku’s
drama about being betrayed by his own clan and for the first time he regretted having become a
Midoriya.

Later that night when the two slept cuddling together though all the thoughts of regret had escaped
his mind.

Extra: Endeavor is a hard worker

Endeavor truly was a hard worker, since his agency was rebuilding he took his paperwork home.
He would lock himself in his office for hours and only leave when he had to train Shoto, and of
course take care of his basic needs.

And one day in particular the training with Shoto took longer, the boy refused to use his left side
now for some reason and he wasn't okay with that at all. He went harder at him, to prove he
couldn't possibly be that reckless.

It had been years since Shoto cried and puked his gut out, but he couldn't hold it in today. Which
meant he was weak, Endeavor stomped to his office pissed at his masterpiece, he was behaving just
like that defect.

So as i was saying he madly stomped to his office and didn't notice at first the squeaking. He sat at
his chair with the vigor of someone mad and it broke. Making him go straight to the ground and
even break it in the process (we might even say, he was one step closer to hell :), gravity and inertia
were bitches. Then he tried to push himself up with the help of his desk, only for it to also break
down and crumble to pieces making all his paperwork that was neatly organized fly everywhere.
He screamed at no one in particular cursing loudly which made his children react in different ways;
Shoto took cover in fear, Natsuo rolled his eyes and left the house and Fuyumi sighed and went to
him (however she was at the other side of the house, so it’d take a little while for she had no rush)

After he was done with his tantrum screams he decided to be productive and grab the papers, only a
bunch of squirrels showed up and not only they laughed at his face (at least he is considering those
noises laughter, and it absolutely was) but also stole his paper and fled quickly through the window
he got up and shot a ball of fire at them but they were quicker and it hit the tree.

Later Endeavor was retelling the story to the firefighter. And the lady did not look impressed, after
all from one tree the fire was quick to spread to the rest.

“Can't believe he’s the number two hero. What kind of hero burns down trees?” he heard the
people putting down the fire say, and that hurt.

But they were right. He would need to work on his precision more.

(squirrels and broken wood idea by goaliechick06 :D)

 About having that old opinion formed about everything

Izuku was frustrated. And it showed in the fact that he kept blowing stuff up at the support lab.

At the fourth explosion Powerloader decided he had enough “Aight what's wrong with you? We
already went over the explosion phase”

His answer was another explosion and a long sigh.

He looked up to his teacher not even having the energy to move his head and gave yet another
sigh.

Maijima crossed his arms and kept staring him down. “Aren't ya gonna say anything?”

Another sigh. “Sensei.. Hypothetically if you found out you had a secret brother. And he kept
messaging you non stop in a game. What would you do?”

“That’s oddly specific”

“It’s just a hypothesis though”

“Sure” he said unbelieving and sat next to the boy “I’d talk to them”

“Okay but like, there is a lot going on with you at the moment. And you feel like there isn't enough
time to do everything you like, but at the same time you feel like you aren't doing enough.. and
then you get stuck in this endless cicle of not knowing what to do and panicking about everything
and fuck, your mom suddenly is in a coma, and endeavor burns your house down, and then you
meet a nice pigeon only to find out they are actually a spy, which, i guess it makes sense, and on
the top of everthing your rat guardian taught you how to gather evidence against people and like
you ask yourself, should i actually do something? BEcause if I did, the world would probably
collapse, but then like I have the right, right? To try and do something? Anything even. But
wouldn't that make me a villain... in the arms~ of an angel~.. fly awaay from here~” he sang that
last part completely distracting himself.

Maijima understood more of his rambling than he was comfortable to. “I’d say, if that
hypothetically happened to me, I'd talk to someone I trust about it.”

Izuku only moved his eyes, turning to him, then he hummed, turned into a cat and left the
classroom.

All the students looked at Maijima with pity but also joy, the explosions were really annoying.

“[...]and then you meet a nice pigeon only to find out they are actually a spy, which makes sense,
and on top of everything your rat guardian taught you how to gather evidence against people and
like you ask yourself, should i actually do something? BECause if I did, the world would probably
collapse, but then like I have the right, right? To try and do something? Anything even. But
wouldn't that make me a villain in the eyes of the general population and my comfortable life that i
always wanted not having to worry about anything would end. But if i do nothing it might end
anyway. So what do I do???”

Aizawa digested everything he was just told. He had no idea how to answer that. “Look kid..”

Shiny big cat eyes looked at him, because the problem child didn't JUST dump all his problems on
him, no he did it while being a cat boy laying on his lap, but carrying on.

“You should do what you feel is right. If you think holding the people who have wronged you
accountable is the right thing, then go ahead. But, if you think that will only bring you more
trouble than it’s worth, then just let it be and wait to see what happens I guess?”

“But what if they make things worse???”

He patted the nuisance “What if they don't?”

The cat boy shook his head “You are being awfully positive”

“What the hell do you want me to say problem child?”

“Ugh i don't know” he hid his face in his hands “I want a magical solution to all this”

“What does your brother think of all this?”

“He’s trying not to freak out for my sake.”

“Maybe you should talk to him”

“Speaking of brothers, did I mention the freaking secret one i found?? Zawa, why is my life such a
mess?”

“there there” he patted the cat boy

Izuku was obviously not entirely there during lunch, not entirely there when going back home and
not entirely there when Hawks appeared in front of him and started talking animatedly.

He did get back to his own body however when he almost fell inside a gully and Hawks prevented
him from doing so. For the first time he realized pigeon was there. So he asked “Since when have
you been here?”

“Since you left UA..”

He looked around and sheesh, they were really far from UA. “Oh”

“What's on your mind birdy?”

“wouldn't you like to know pigeon boy”

“i would.”

Izuku stopped walking, Pigeon did the same, he stared at Hawks for a while, and then he sighed
“What does the commission want from me?”

“The same thing they wanted from me i’m guessing”

“And how did that work out for you?”

“great!”

He started walking again sighing, Keigo followed him “You are not convincing at all”

“Heh”

“You don't have a choice do you?”

“Hm?”

“In doing what the commission tells you to, you can't disobey right? What happens when you do?”

“Stuff”

“Tell me”

“Why?”

He shrugged “I wanna know”

“Let’s just say they discipline me”

“That sounds bad”

“I’m used to it”

“Ya know pigeon, the only reason i decided to become a hero is because it would allow me to use
my quirk freely”

“hm”

“From what I've heard with the commission I wouldn't be able to do that at all. And I don't want
them in my tail for the rest of my life.”

Hawks patted his head remembering how he said he liked that “Sorry” he said, he was used to
doing these kinds of jobs, the ones that made him question his own morality, so used that he had
forgotten that people have feelings.

“No need to apologize, pigeon boy. You are just a pawn.”

“Ouch”

“Anyway, i have to go, thanks for the talk! And from keeping me from dying in that hole! ” Before
Hawks could stop him from going he turned into a bird and flew away.

Oh great, the window was closed. He tapped it with his beak, one, two, three times and when
nothing changed he tried another tactic, he flew to the ground, turned back into a human-cat, found
a rock and was about to throw it when a hand on his wrist stopped him, he looked back and smiled
“hey loud-sensei” he coughed chuckling “Mic, Mic-sensei.’

“Greenie! Why are you in the middle of throwing a rock on my window?”

“I needed a way in” he smiled innocently

“I can open the door for you” the blonde smiled back

“That works!!”

So they walked together inside the apartment talking about 2-B, more specifically how psychotic
boom girl was. When they got inside he looked around as if the place was his “Where is Toto?”

Mic looked at the clock above the doorway “He should be arriving anytime now”

“Oh, okay”

“Soooo… Not that I mind little listener, but why did you come?”

“WEll..” he sat on the couch “Zawa said Toto wanted me to come! So after like three days, here I
am!”

“Speaking of Toshi..” Hizashi sat on the couch near the boy “He doesn't really have a lot of
friends..”

“Me neither!!” He spoke enthusiastically as if it was completely fine.

“No, I mean besides you he doesn't have any.”

“Oh.”

“Yep. I guess it’s selfish of me to ask, but could you be more present for him?”

“I- I can try!”

The blonde shot him a blinding smile “That’s all I ask!”

As if on cue the door opened and a wild Hitoshi arrived, he was wearing his middle school uniform
which did not do him justice, it was a beige coat with a black or dark blue (Izuku couldn't tell) shirt
underneath, and a red tie loosely tied, he looked like he had seen better days. “Toto!” Izuku shot
from the couch the same time Hizashi asked “Did you come running?”

“Izuku? What are you doing here?” He dropped his bag on the floor and took his shoes off then he
looked at his dad “Endurance training”

“I’m here to see you of course!!”

“Don't overdue your training Toshi, it could harm you, you know that..”

“Yup. Don't worry, I’m fine”

Except he didn't look fine, actually it looked to Izuku that breathing hurt a lot, so he left the couch,
grabbed Hitoshi by the hand and said to Mic “We will be in his bedroom!” And then left, taking a
confused purple boy with him and leaving behind a chuckling blonde.

When they got inside the bedroom Izuku shut the door and tossed him over his bed, the teen
winced, and Izuku got concerned “sorry”

“It’s fine Zu”

“L-let me see” he said sitting on Hitoshi’s bed next to him. Hitoshi in return looked away from him
and put his shirt up, it was the same shade as purple as the other’s hair.

Izuku’s blood was boiling “I want names, and addresses”

He looked back and put the shirt down wincing the whole way through “Zu.”

“Don't worry, I’ll just have them have a friendly talk. With my friends from the underground.” He
didn't mean the criminal underground, he meant the literal one. Hitoshi however didn't know that.

“You have underground connections???”

“Yup! But for now, Toto, what do you need?”

“There should be a cream for this stuff in the bathroom, it has a blue lid”

“Alrighty”

He left and returned after what felt like an eternity for Hitoshi “You have a lot of creams”

“dad is very careful with his skin routine, pops calls him a queen”

“Mic?”

“Nope.”

“I can't picture it” He said sitting back down next to his friend and motioning for him to put the
shirt up again.

“That’s because you haven’t seen him in a cat cafe wearing a blue ‘i love cats’ sweatshirt with his
hair on a bum, yellow sweatpants and heart shaped mug, smiling like a hiss ” the hiss was because
Izuku started applying the cream

“Sorry” he winced

“s-smiling like an idiot because the gah ”

“Stop talking”

“y-yeah, okay”

They were silent for a while, just hearing each other’s breathings until Izuku realized the pained
face Hitoshi was making and decided to talk “Me and Kacchan visited my mom last night..”

“ hmm”

“The plan was to ya know talk to her, vent a little to her corpse, cry our tears and stuff”

“H ow did hng how did it go?”

“As i said that was the plan, but when we got there, someone else was in the room”

“ a-hng and the p-lot thickens”

Izuku giggled “stop talking you dummy, i don't like seeing you hurt”

“ i’m- hnng”

“I need to turn you”

“-fine. I’ve done this alone multip-hnng times”

“Well I’m here now, so let me take care of you.”

Hitoshi blushed looked away nodded, and then turned around with Izuku’s help, as the teen
starting spreading the cream gently on his back he started talking again “so we get there and there
is this weird teen, he looked a little older than us but anyway, then kacchan asked ‘who the heck
are you’ in his kacchan way. and guess what? He is apparently my half brother that mom and dad
took care of behind my back”

Hitoshi coughed “Your what??”

“I know right. And to make things more freaky he’s also a person me and kacchan are used to
playing a shooting game with.”

“The haaah the plot really thickens"

“Yup. Totooo i don't know what to do” he felt the hand leaving his back and it was suddenly cold,

“What are your options?” he put the shirt back down and turned to look at Izuku

“Well, i could meet him, but there must have been a reason that mom didn't want us to meet right? I
could also call my dad and ask, but..”

“Since when you could call your dad? Didn't your mom make him leave or something like that?”

“Oh, well, ok, so. One day i got curious, it was the first time mom had caught me arriving home
late and she mentioned something about me being like my dad, and then she said he was a villain
and left it at that, i tried asking for more information but she just wouldn't give me more no matter
what. So. I have this neighbor, her quirk is that she sees, hears and practically knows everything,
she’s like a freaking oracle.”

“Let me guess, Marlene?”

“I don't even want to know how you know that but yes, Marlene. So i went to her house, I didn't
even have to ask her about him because she started talking, she said he and mom were happy, but
when my quirk came in she kicked him out because that was the day she found out he was a villain
with a secret quirk and stuff, and not only A villain but THE villain like he is over 200 years old
and stuff, anyway so she kept talking stuff and then i asked if she had his number.. She did.”

He paused looked at Hitoshi, he had his complete attention, this made his heart beat faster for
some reason but he swallowed it, and continued talking

“I didn't call him at first, it actually took me a while to do so..”

Twelve year old Izuku stared at the phone like it held either a curse or the answer to life, the
universe and everything. He chuckled upon realizing that in a way there is, if only the 4 and the 2
were side by side.. We are getting off track here..Today was going to be the day, it had been a
month since he got it, it was ridiculous that it took all this time, well part of him was actually glad
he kept stalling, otherwise he would have to use the house phone for it and his mom would
probably recognize the number and.. would she be mad? He couldn't tell, but now he had a
cellphone. Which solved all his problems really!

So he put the number in and dialed. As it rang all thoughts passed his mind, what if the man didn't
want to hear from him? What if he had changed numbers? What if they didn't get along? What if
he was evil? He was a villain after all… All thoughts came to a halt when a voice picked up.

[Hello? Who is this and how did you get this number?]

“um” very good Izuku, that’s a great phrase. Okay now try again with words. “I- um”

[Look, if this is that damn telemarketing again I already told you, and I’m telling again. I
ALREADY BOUGHT YOUR DAMN CARD, WHAT ELSE DO YOU WANT FROM ME??]

Izuku chuckled, he couldn't believe a villain would fall on card scams, but here he was hearing
that, and because of that all his anxiety went away “No hihi, i’m not uh, those things are scams. Uh
anyway, uh hi. um.. Are you uh, are you Hisashi Midoriya?”

The line got silent for a while [Who is this?]

“I-Izuku”

He heard a big breath being sucked on the other side of the line [M-my Izu? Bush? Little bush??]

He giggled again “Yeah.. Hi.. dad.”

 about what is love
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[Did.. Did your mom let you call me? Did she forgive me??]

A fair question.

“Uh, no.. sorry.. I just wanted to, i guess talk to you, so i got the number myself”

[Oh my bush I'm so proud!! I miss you so dang much!!]

“You.. You do?”

[Just every freaking day!! I have some pictures of you Inko sent me throughout the years.. I talk to
them sometimes. No wait, that must sound creepy, I swear I’m normal!!]

That made Izuku chuckle again, he couldn't believe the conversation he was having right now “She
uh, she almost never talks about you”

[Oh] He could practically hear the sadness [I guess that was to be expected.. What did she tell
you?]

“Hm.. She actually just talks about you when comparing you to me.. she uh she said you are also a
disaster in the kitchen, and that you are as clumsy as i am.. and uh stuff like that. Oh, she also told
me you were a villain. Funnily enough she was also comparing me to you.. So.. there is that..”

[Oh my bush, I'm so gosh darn happy right now that we have things in common, I- I’m crying Izu, I
am.]

He could hear the sobs. “I uh.. Sorry?”

[No it’s just, I never thought I would talk to you again! At least not so soon.. It makes me so happy
you have no idea”

guess he also shares the Midoriya’s tears.. “I uh.. I don't know what to say..”

[You could] The man giggled like a little kid on Christmas [You could tell me about your day!]

It was such a normal and homely thing to ask that he didn't know if he should laugh or cry at it.
Instead of doing either of those things he got comfy on his bed and told his dad about his day with
a giddy expresion.

-
“After that we started weekly, sometimes monthly talking.. He never once mentioned Tenko.. He
even let it slip several times that he had a maybe slave, but not once about a brother”

“Tenko?” Hitoshi asked deciding to ignore the slave part

“Yeah that’s the name of my half brother”

“Oh. Well, if they went behind your back to raise him, then maybe you should go around their
back to meet him.”

“Huh. So is being petty your solution to everything?”

Hitoshi grinned and shrugged, making him regret the decision to shrug pretty fast. “pretty much”

Izuku scoffed, “Well I’m not like that.”

“Yeah, your solution to everything is turning into a cat and pretending the world is irrelevant”

“But it is!” he stared at Hitoshi’s lap then back at his face “Can i lay down on you?”

Hitoshi raised an eyebrow “You never asked before, who are you?”

“hihi” he laid down and Hitoshi started patting him ignoring the pain he felt doing that. He still
heard the hisses and Hitoshi’s fast heartbeat. His own was fast, but he was tying it to the fact that
he had just told Hitoshi about the first time he talked to his dad over the phone “I was serious you
know”

“Hmm?”

“I want names.”

He sighed “It was nothing Izu”

“Look Toto. You are a pat slave. And pat slaves need to be in top form! So you will tell me who
did this to you. So I can make them regret and not touch you ever again. Hmm Maybe you should
move to Kacchan’s school, he’d protect you for me.”

“I can’t just move out of nowhere to a new school. Besides, it’s fine, this is nothing, i’m used to it”

Izuku stared the boy and grabbed the hand patting his hair without loosing eye contact, he noticed
Hitoshi’s beating and his own got even faster but once again chose to ignore that. Then he put the
hand near his mouth and bit it. It even drew a little blood. Maybe he was too harsh.

“OW WHAT THE HELL?”

“That was for the bullshit you are spewing.”

“But-”

“You shouldn't have to be used to it, you shouldn't think it’s fine because it’s not, and i’m sure that
if zawa or loud heard what happened to you they’d gladly change you schools”

“I don't want to be a bother for them. They already did too much for me.”
He gave the hand another bite, this time even going as far as licking the blood after, Hitoshi would
be lying if he said he wasn't blushing like crazy at the moment. “why?” he managed to say amdist
his gay panic.

“Because they care so much about you Toto, you aren't a bother. Zawa has spent an entire hour
talking about you once, and Loud just now asked me to be more present for you. So you better stop
thinking you are just an obligation, because you aren't.”

“I-”

He sat back up this time facing the teen and put his hands on Hitoshi’s cheeks “You are gonna tell
me names and then talk to Loud about changing schools right?”

“yeah okay”

He gave Izuku a list and descriptions and then they moved to talk with Hizashi.

Izuku was sitting beside Hitoshi and giving his hand reassuring squeezes from time to time, Mic
had no idea what was happening, he almost thought they were going to say they were dating but
the frow Izuku had on his face when Hitoshi wasn't looking made him think otherwise.

Then Hitoshi started talking. And he felt like such a bad dad for not noticing.

Somewhere along the story Hizashi started crying, Hitoshi almost gave up on telling everything but
the look on Izuku’s face and the hand holding his made him think it was better otherwise.

When he finished, Mic was ready to burn that school to the ground and maybe kill some brats
while he was at it. But first things first.

“Toshi, why did you keep this from us for so long?”

“I-” he looked down ashamed and started playing with Izuku’s fingers, he knew the boy wouldn't
mind “I didn't want you to think adopting me was a mistake”

“Oh Toshi” yep Hizashi was officially crying, he moved from his place on the sofa and rushed to
his kid, he kneeled in front of him and hugged him “We would never think that. We love you, you
know that right”

The teen sniffed and hugged him back wincing slightly from the pain but finally letting go of
Izuku’s hand, “yeah i know”

Hizashi noticed Toshi’s discomfort and let go of the hug, he kept his eyes on his son as he said “I
need you to promise though, that if something like this happens again you’ll come looking for me
or Sho”

“Yeah, okay” his hand found it’s way to Izuku’s again and the green boy smiled at him, then he
turned to Hizashi and said

“You should transfer him to Kacchan’s school! Kacchan would protect him if anyone even thought
of bullying him, but trust me they won’t.”

“Maybe” Hizashi said “I’ll talk to Sho, see what he thinks about it..”

He nodded and Hitoshi found himself nodding too, Hizashi saw their hands intertwined together
and smiled “But for now why don't you catch up? You can stay over for the night little listener,
like you were planning to before..”

“Yeah” Izuku’s smile faltered, but then it was back on “i’d love to stay!”

With that Hizashi left the room to call Aizawa leaving the two alone, Hitoshi’s face still had a
worried expression but it also held relief, he chuckled and it made Izuku’s heart once again go off
rails, really what is wrong with it today?

“I guess i worried for nothing”

Izuku patted him “Anxiety can be a pain in the ass”

“Yeah” he looked at Izuku and his face went red “It really is.. Do you wanna watch a movie?”

“Oh sure!”

After what felt like hours of trying to find one for them to watch, they settled on some random
anime that had little kids on the cover, it seemed cute.

“Izuku, why is that kid’s head enormous?”

“Maybe he’s smart.”

“Oh shi- is this a factury? Are they slaves? What's happening?”

“Shush, but I agree Isabella is sus. Everything is sus.”

“This won’t end well. This won't end well. This won’t end-”

“WHYYY” they both yelled at the TV

-

“Okay, okay, she’s psychotic.”

“I’m starting to think all the adults are”

“What are they, ten? Why are they already so psychotic too???”

“They were raised this way Zu”

It was over. But it was just starting. “Fuck i want another season of this”

“Manga?”

“Manga.”

It didn't take them long to find a pirate website that had everything, they went to Hitoshi's bedroom
and snuggled together on the bed because either they did that or they wouldn't be able to read
together. Not that either of them minded being this close.

They were hooked.

It was hard to stop reading when Hizashi called them for dinner. But they did. Mind reeling with
information.

Shota was there and they didn't even realize he got home at some point because they were so
focused.

“Zashi filled me in” Shota said as they started eating

Hitoshi kept quiet so he continued with a sigh “I’m sorry if we ever made you feel like you were a
burden Tosh, we love you so much and seeing you hurt makes me mad, at myself for not noticing,
at the school for letting this go on, and at the ones who did this to you”

“You never did, it was just my anxiety..”

“I’m signing you up for therapy though”

Hitoshi dropped his chopsticks, his fists clenched “why?”

“Because I don't want you to feel that it was okay for them to treat you that way, it’s unhealthy and
it could get you killed. And if you die I’ll find a way to bring you back just so i can kill you
myself”

He didn't like the idea of opening up to a stranger but he looked at Izuku who was giving him a
comforting smile, and then at his parents and his only choice was to agree.

The rest of dinner was spent in a nice way with casual conversation about their days and stuff, the
only thing off was that Izuku kept quiet most of the time, only really talking about what they
watched and were reading. Hitoshi did notice his dad kept sparing glances at Izuku though as if he
was expecting him to say something else. And when dinner was over Shota asked Izuku for help
with something and they left them to go to the office.

He could swear he could feel the tension coming from where they were talking to each other.

“problem child, how are you feeling?”

“much better actually. i still have no idea what to do, BUT Toto is a great distraction”

Aizawa shook his head disappointed “I get that distractions are important, but this will just keep
eating you up until you deal with it”

“Yeah but what do I do Zawa?” he sighed dejected

“What do you want to do?”

“At the moment? Go back there to Toto and keep reading that manga until we both pass out”

“Alright, that was easy right?”

“What are you getting at-”

“So, every time you have doubts, just ask yourself what you want to do. And then do it. You are
overthinking the whole situation because you are seeing the all, not the split problems. You should
deal with one thing at once, and go with your gut”

“Who knew you could be so insightful Kidnapper-san.. I thought besides being a hero all your
brain power went to your cat hunting skills”

“Brat” he playfully said, ruffling Izuku’s hair.

When he got out of the room Hitoshi could practically feel that whatever was weighing him down
so much was lighter somehow. Whatever they talked about must have been either terapeutic or a
slap on his face. Either way he made his way to Hitoshi, smiled brightly upon seeing him and then
with all the care in the world shoved him into his own room and plopped on the bed while bringing
him down with him “Aight! Let’s finish this today!”

They did not in fact finish it that day. For it was long, and it was late, and they both fell asleep
snuggling with the computer on top of them.

At some point the laptop fell on the ground, but neither heard nor move. Mr laptop was simply
forgotten and then almost stepped on the next morning when they woke up.

Extra: search histories

[my heart is beating fast, sweaty palms when my friend is around, am i sick?]

[can i have Arrhythmia being only fourteen?]

[can recovery girl heal Arrhythmia?]

After learning he was about to die, he rushed to Nezu leaving in the middle of the class, he
practically kicked the door open screaming “NEEEDZU I’M GOING TO DIE”

That made the principal laugh “How so cub?”

He started hysterically walking to one side and the other “google said so sensei, google said so!
Yesterday when i was with Toto my heart started beating like crazy, oh i could hear his beating
insanely too! So I googled. yes during class, don't give me that look. what it could mean and
google said i could be having Arrhythmia, and dying!!!”

Nedzu shook his head “just ignore it cub, i’m sure there is another answer. anxiety perhaps”

“but why would be near him make me anxious?” he sat down defeated

“I have to admit I'm not the best person when it comes to understanding human emotions.”

“You think this has to do with emotions?” nedzu handed him a cup of tea
“Indeed.”

“But I'm not good with dealing with human emotions EITHER!”

“We seem to have a conundrum then.”

The two sat behind Nedzu’s computer and started searching [How to human emotion?]

“Oh my there seems to be a lot information”

“But can we trust it?”

“Hmmm.”

Later Aizawa was staring at the two, he didn't know if he should laugh, cry or scream into a pillow
about what he was hearing.

“Let me get this straight.” he pointed at them accusadely “You want me” he pointed at himself “to
explain how emotions work?”

“Indeed.” Both figures nodded excitedly, he sighed and murmured “ i cant fucking believe they
pulled me out of class for this shit”

Then he tried to explain, but he realized, he himself was a mess at figuring emotions out.

Later Nemuri was staring at the three with a giddy face

She gave them a full lesson, Izuku even took notes. At some point she even got a white board and
drew a human body to explain the science part of it. Of course that part the three of them knew, but
seeing how it connected with the more philosophical part of it was the real magic

At the end of it she bowed, they clapped. And Izuku made a question that would give Aizawa
nightmares and made Nemuri squeak “So, in conclusion, i have a crush on Hitoshi?”

“YES!” she answered faster than Aizawa had the time to facepalm.

Meanwhile Hitoshi’s own google history:

[what does it mean when you dream about someone?]

[how do i know if i like someone]

[how to know if someone likes you]

[am i gay quizz]

[what potato am i quizz]

[what hero am i quizz]

[how do i confess that i like someone?]

[date places around mustafu]

[what would a certified genius like to do as a date]

[what would a dumbass like to do as a date]

Toto

Hey

Do ya wanna do something this weekend?

Greenie
 YEs! I’d love to!!

Toto

right, so there is this artsy street fair happening sunday

we could go then grab something to eat

and stuff

Greenie

It 'sa date!

Hitoshi stared at his phone. Then at nothing. Then back at his phone. Then he hugged the phone
and started giggling like a madman.

Extra 2 (bc i forgot the first one was a extra kasjd): Who doesn't like the sound of birds singing in
the morning?

Endeavor isn't sure when it started. But his sanity is slipping each passing day.

There are birds.

Fucking birds, that every fucking night chirp loudly at his bedroom window right when he’s trying
to sleep. And they don't freaking stop. He just wants to sleep. Just for one simple night he wishes
to sleep without birds.

Unfortunately he can't burn them because the media already thinks he hates nature so he doesn't
need to give them even more ammunition.

So one night he decided to sleep on the couch, and for exactly two minutes he is left alone, is
enough time to make him think he’s finally free, enough time to make him relax, not enough time
 for he to sleep, but it didn't matter because he was going to have a good long nigh- CHIRP CHIRP.

Safe to say they had to replace the couch after that.

He tried a lot of things after that; soundproofind his walls (the noise still got in), having Fuyumi
call a bid exterminator (she refused after all she didn't hear anything), making bird traps (they
evaded it and pooped on him the next day), setting bird houses with food on the other side of the
house (they ate it and then returned to bother him.)

So one night, he had an idea. If the fuckers were singing at him, he’d sing back.

The birds did not leave, but Natsuo decided that it would be for the best to take Endeavor to a
psychic hospital. (Not the same as their mother was. No. She didn't deserve that)

Alas Endeavor refused to go saying he was completely sane, However Shoto, who so far was
avoiding everyone, appeared with a recording of him singing. “We should bargain Endeavor” he
said with a stoic face “Otherwise who knows where this might leak”

That day Endeavor truly lost.

(birds keeping him awake idea by Puppy_The_Mask :D)

Chapter End Notes

that moment when the extras are as big as the actual chapter whoops askjld
 About not knowing who i am
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Izuku stared at his own reflection. He looked like crap. He was tired. He had a headache that felt
like a knife pressing against his brain, his eyes were kind of dull and his vision wasn't all there for a
second he felt like his eyelids changed shape but when he blinked everything was normal again.

“Zu! Are you ready?” Toya called him, even though he called from far away he could hear as if he
was next to him, what the hell was happening to him???

“Yeah, I'm coming!” he yelled back, quickly glanced at his own image, shook his head and ran off
grabbing his bag on the way. He was probably imagining things anyway, as Nedzu had promised
he managed to make the process for the house to go faster, which meant they could move out. Part
of him was sad because he liked living with Kacchan but there was another side of him that was
glad, Toya’s complaining was getting on his nerves.

Truth be told a lot of things were getting on his nerves lately. He climbed down the stairs and was
met with all the Bakugous waiting for him near the door.

“Izu” Mitsuki started, pulling him to a hug “don't forget to visit, and if you boys ever need
anything. and I mean anything . you are always welcomed here”

“Thanks Auntie!”

“Nerd. If you even think of not coming here at least twice a week I’ll hunt your ass off”

“Kacchan, i’ll give you a key of the house :D” Toya grabbed his shoulder

“Don't do that.”

He chuckled, Katsuki growled Masaru stepped up and ruffled their heads

“Call us when you get there”

“ye ye, we will uncle”

He nodded approvingly.

“Can't believe you boys are moving out so soon” Mitsuki shook her head

Toya shrugged “It’s your brat’s fault”

“how is it my fault you are incompetent at math?”

He didn't bother answering that, he simply had a look that said: see what im talking about

Mitsuki slapped Kats head “I guess this is it huh?”

“This isn't a goodbye auntie, besides Kacchan’s birthday is next week! I’ll definitely spend the
night!”
“You better nerd!”

Izuku grinned brightly. Masaru gave them a bag containing food for a few days and then they were
off.

“You okay?” Toya asked after they got inside the taxi.

He shook his head “My head is killing me, everything is loud.”

“Come here” he scooted over and Toya wrapped his arm around him in a way his ear was pressed
against his chest and the other was covered by his arm. “better?”

He nodded.

It didn't take too long for them to get to their new home, they were pleasantly surprised to see it
was furnished the way he talked about with Nezu. They picked their bedrooms and put their stuff
on shelves and drawers with the promise of buying more because it wasn't a lot. When he finished
putting it all up his head felt like it was going to explode. His vision got foggy, and wait was the
world swaying to the side?

THUMP.

Toya heard a loud noise and when he went to check, he found Izuku passed out on the ground, as if
on cue the doorbell rang, he was obviously panicking, but still picked Izuku up, and rushed to the
door. When he opened Nedzu of all people/animals was there. “Oh my” he said upon seeing a
passed out Izuku in Toya’s arms. The thing is, he didn't seem at all surprised. Which only meant
one thing, he knew this was going to happen. Toya all but growled at him “What did you do?”

Nedzu chuckled but his expression was dark, “He will be fine Midoriya-san, I would never do
anything bad for him. Put him on his bed. And grab some towels, he will most likely have a
fever”

“WHAT DID YOU DO?”

“We should take care of him first and fight later, wouldn't you agree?”

He hated it, but he agreed. So he set Izuku down on his bed and ran off to look for towels, when he
came back Nedzu was patting him affectionately it made him sick, but he swallowed it and put the
wet towel on Izuku’s head, he heard a whisper and noticed Izuku started trembling, he was quick to
grab a few blankets and put over him, and then he shooed Nedzu and sat where the rat previously
was. Izuku grabbed his hand even unconscious as if it was a lifeline, he turned angrily at the rat
who had sat near Izuku’s head again and was patting him, it made Toya angry but Izuku was
leaning to his touch.
“Talk.”

“It’s quite simple really” he smiled “I made his quirk evolve”

“What?” He was gritting his teeth.

“He is quite a special cub isn't he?” He looked from Izuku to Toya “And his quirk has so much
potential, even the one to become a mutation”

“Quirks don't work that way, you can't one day wake up with a mutation.”

“WEll” he chuckled “it is one now”

“What?”

“My tea is quite special Midoriya-san, capable of many things. It can end a headache, make
someone tired, make someone hyper, I have all types of teas..”

“Why? Why the hell would you force a mutation on him? And how the hell?”

“Midoriya-san.. The commission has a drug that temporarily erases the person’s quirk. If they put
their hands on him, they would use it and then brainwash him, and we’d probably lose him
forever.” Toya’s face became even more pale than it usually is “However, that drug doesn't work if
it’s a mutation, even a minor mutation can save his life”

“Did you ask him?”

“hum?”

“Did you fucking ask him if he wanted this?”

“He would have said yes”

“So you fucking didn't. Get out”

“huh?”

“GET OUT OF OUR HOUSE”

Nedzu sighed “I’ll return with something that will make him feel better” before Toya could yell at
him not to come back he was gone.

Toya’s mind was reeling, he wanted to burn that rat, he wanted to burn the commission for making
the rat think whatever he was doing to Izuku was necessary, he seriously wanted to burn
something. But, before being an arsonist he was a brother, so he laid down next to Izuku and
snuggled him close, the boy was quick to tangle himself on his big brother. Toya didn't sleep, he
couldn't sleep, so he just stood like that.

Ten minutes later the boy stopped shivering and he didn't know if he should be more relieved or
more worried.

Then out of nowhere Izuku shot up screaming.

He was holding his own face as if it was going to fall apart, as if his bones were crushing him from
the inside, as if his very foundation was changing. It hurt so much. He was crying, he was
screaming, he was thrashing around trying to make it stop.

Toya didn't know what to do, he noticed Izuku had started digging out his own skin and that his
nails were dangerously bigger, so he tried to stop him from hurting himself in the process he
himself earned a bunch of cuts, but he’d trade himself for Izuku anytime, he tried hugging him and
kept saying in a soothing voice that everything was going to be okay, but Izuku didn't seem to be
entirely there. Because of the chaos he didn't even notice that Nedzu was back and that he injected
something on Izuku’s neck. But whatever it was, it made him calm down and fall back to sleep in
Toya’s arms. “It seems once again i got the timing right”

It took everything in Toya to not burn him right there and there. And the only reason he did not do
so, was because he felt if anyone deserved to kill the rat it would be Izuku himself.

He was about to scream for him to get out again when the doorbell rang once more. “Fuckin shit
gaaah”

“I’ll get that for you Midoriya-san”

Hitoshi was excited. They were transferring him to another school, he had a date set with Izuku
sunday, he didn't have to go to school today, it was all perfect. So perfect that when Izuku said on
text that he was moving out from the Bakugou’s today and sent his new address, Hitoshi couldn't
help but buy some chocolate for him as a welcome gift and go there to help them set things up.

Except when he got there he heard shouting and then it stopped as quick as he heard it. Am I
imagining things? He rang the bell and instead of either Toya or Izuku it was Nedzu who opened it
for him. “Ah! Aizawa-san you must be here for my cub right?”

“Huh? yeah” He was a little dazed “Do you live here with them?”

“Oh no i wouldn't intrude in their lives like this! I simply came to welcome them”

“Riight.. so..”

“I suppose you want to see him..” Hitoshi nodded “right this way” He started walking towards the
bedroom but stopped when they arrived at the door “I suppose I should warn you, his quirk is
mutating at the moment, and he’s in quite a lot of pain, i gave him a sedative but i doubt it will be
enough”

That made Hitoshi’s eyes widen, he got inside the room and the scene was that Izuku was crying
and hugging Toya, and Toya was trying not to cry and hugging Izuku. Without even turning Izuku
asked “Toto?” which made Toya look up

“Hitoshi right? What are you doing here?”

“I-” he showed the box of chocolates “i wanted to see if you guys needed help setting up and.. I
brought chocolate”

Izuku chuckled but it was more of a yowl. So Hitoshi decided to approach slowly and with a nod
from Toya hug Izuku’s life out of him. The boy grabbed his shirt and once he was completely
hooked to him Toya grabbed that bag of chocolate and ate one. Hitoshi looked at him like he’d
commit murder if he ate another one, so he did.

“Izu, would it help if you chewed something?”

He nodded “ maybe ” Next he knew there was three chocolates being shoved at once inside his
mouth. They were hard to bite and exactly what he needed.

While he ate those three Toya searched around for something he could use as a chewing toy, he
didn't find anything beside a towel, so Izuku bit on that for a while until after five minutes Nedzu
showed up with a dog toy that he bought on the pet store right at the corner.

After one hour of him going from being awake, passing out and chewing, the pain gradually went
away. Hitoshi and Toya were beaten on the couch regaining their breaths from the stress. Nedzu
the sonuvabitch was calmly drinking tea.

Izuku stared at the mirror, his eyes were completely changed, they were still green but now his
pupil had a weird format. And then there was his mouth and the source of most of his pain,
because now he had permanent fangs. Freaking fangs instead of his human non pointy teeth. His
hands also had longer nails like claws and he had an extra set of ears on the top of his head, they
weren't cat ears exactly but they were fluffy and almost meshed with his hair completely, he stared
at himself for a long time. Then tossed some water in his face and turned into a cat boy. It was
easier, quickier.

He shifted into a complete cat, then a rabbit, then a panther, then a frog, then a bird, then himself
again.

It was easier. He felt no restrain. It was better.

When he left the room Nedzu was there outside the door smiling at him and offering him a cup of
tea. He closed his eyes, took a big breath and took the tea.
He knew. And Nedzu knew. This was going to be their last shared tea for a while. “I hope you
realize i meant no harm cub”

He hummed but couldn't bring himself to speak. “Well then, I'll be off. Should you need anything,
I’ll be always at your disposal. See you monday cub” The rodent left and he kept staring at the
place he was for a long time. He was conflicted to say the least.

He shifted into a cat boy again and went to the living room. Immediately Toya and Hitoshi perked
up and he tossed himself between the two. “Say the word and i’ll burn the rat”

He shook his head, but still didn't say anything, he simply shut his eyes and let himself drown in
Hitoshi’s and Toya’s scents.

“Why not Zu?” Toya asked, Hitoshi was at a loss here, so he simply kept quiet and grabbed
Izuku’s hand like he had done for him before.

“ i” talking felt weird so it wasn't just the outside that changed “ don't hate him”

“You should.”

“ but i don't”

“Why?”

“It’s different for us… He’s an animal with a quirk, I’m a human who is more animal than i should
be. There aren't many” he sniffed “ there aren't many people who can relate” he didn't even
realize he was crying, he hugged his own knees with the arm that wasn't being held hostage by
Hitoshi (not that he particularly minded) “ I'm sorry.”

“No no, don't say sorry zu, why are you saying sorry?”

“Because I know I should hate him, that I should wish to never see him again, that I should want to
destroy his career or whatever.. But i can't."

“Ah kami” Toya brought a hand around him “You sound like you are breaking up with a lover or
something”

That made him chuckle and rub his eyes “it’s worse Tochan, i’m breaking up with a father figure”

“I can understand that feeling..”

he shook his head and let go of Hitoshi’s hand to hug his brother properly “ did you ever miss
him?” he asked muffled, being squeezed against his chest by Toya’s arms, the older kissed his
head “Sometimes. But then i think of all the shit he’s done and he really doesn't have a lot of good
moments” Izuku stayed quiet so he continued “But you have a lot of happy memories with Nedzu
right? So it doesn't really apply and it makes sense you’d feel like this”

Welp, Hitoshi felt like he was intruding, but it was too late, he was here so.. should he offer input?
He has no idea.

“hm” Toshi decided to use: ‘DISTRACTION’. “Do you uh.. wanna finish reading the manga?”

“y-yeah, okay” ‘DISTRACTION’ was ‘EFFECTIVE’.

He untangled himself from Toya and went to his bedroom well, his sheets were sweaty and needed
to be changed, but not now, for now he grabbed his laptop and returned to the living room. He sat
by Hitoshi again and let him open the website and find where they were. Toya took them being
like that as an opportunity to make them something to eat (and by that i mean turning Kara on so
she would make them something to eat), make some murder plans (just in case he ever decided to
use them) and even though he hated it, he contacted Katsuki. Because even though Hitoshi would
probably be a great distraction, the blonde demon knew Izuku better than anyone else.

So a while later there was a knock on the door, and before he moved to open, a certain brat busted
it open, he scanned the room, landing his eyes on Toya he snarled, then he moved his eyes to his
best friend and his face only showed concern. So with concern in mind he ran to the living room,
grabbed the laptop (so it wouldn't be hurt by the process) put it away on the center table, pushed
purple fucker out of the way (Purple fucker in question was starting to understand he could never
beat the type of relationship blasty and Izuku shared.) and then proceed to give Izuku by pulling
him out of that sofa what he likes to call tough love aka a hug that’d make all the air in his lungs go
away and his spine to be broken if he was any weaker. “WHERE IS THAT RAT? IM KILLING
HIM”

“Kacchaaaaan” he started sobbing again and hugging the blonde like he’d die if he let go. “you
caan’t kill him”

“LIKE HELL I CAN'T. WHO THE HELL DOES HE THINK HE IS?? HUH? I’LL SHOW HIM”

“But!”

“NO FUCKING BUTS YOU IDIOT, HE FREAKING CHANGED YOUR BODY WITTHOUT
YOUR CONSENT, NOT ONLY THIS IS A CRIME”

“I t isn't because legally he has rights to make decisions like this ” he whimpered

“BUT ITS ALSO CREEPY AS FUCK AND MORALLY WRONG AND ILL FUCKING BLAST
HIS FACE AWAY”

“but he made me stronnnger” he said sobbing

“I WOULDN'T CARE IF HE MADE YOU THE FUCKING EMPEROR OF JAPAN, HE STILL

SHOULD HAVE ASKED!! FUCK IZUKU DON'T BE A IDIOT”

“immm not an idiooot i’m emotionally attaaaached”

“DON'T GIVE ME THAT YOU AND I BOTH KNOW YOU DON'T DO EMOTIONS LIKE
NORMAL”

“ka-kayaama gave us a leeeesson hooow”

“THAT DOESN'T MEAN YOU SHOULD ACT ON IT.” He pushed the greenette away, keeping
his hands on the other’s shoulder and locked eyes with him “ARE YOU PISSED?”

“No..”

His hold got tighter “ARE. YOU. PISSED?”

“NO!”
“YOU SHOULD FUCKING BE! I'M PISSED FOR YOU!”

“FINE, I'M MAD THAT HE DID WITHOUT ASKING, BUT NOT MAD ABOUT THE FINAL
RESULT”

“FUCKING BE MAD THEN LETS BREAK SOME SHIT”

“NO! WE CAN'T BREAK SHIT”

“WHY NOT?? RIGHT NOW MISS IINA’S PLACE LET'S GO”

“FINE!”

And just like there they were both gone holding hands and stomping out leaving both Hitoshi and
Toya without knowing what the hell had just happened and how they should react to it, they had
never seen Izuku yelling actually mad at something, usually when Izuku was mad or sad he just
closed off and flew somewhere, not whatever just happened here.

“Uh, should I go?” Hitoshi asked, unsure of what to do with his life.

“You can stay for lunch if you want.”

“hm”

“Look, Kara just cooked for four and now there are only two. Just stay. Who knows.. Maybe
they’ll come back”

He still didn't like the idea but “Sure”

IT WAS SO AWKWARD. And it just got worse when Toya decided to break the tension by not
only giving him the shovel talk but also talking about protection.

When they finished eating Hitoshi was ready to dig himself a hole and die. A fact which of course
Toya was fully aware of and enjoying himself while pretending to be taking what he was saying
seriously.

But Hitoshi instead of killing himself, went back to his home and had an internal
monologue/discussion with himself if Izuku was actually worth the mental health issues that were
surfacing thanks to him.

Extra: gifts <3

It started with one dead rat on his temporary doorstep (‘temporary’ because Shoto kicked him out
so he was living somewhere until his son came to his senses), Endeavor didn't mind it at the time,
after all it was one less rat in the world and he hated those bastards. He didn't think much of why it
was there, after all he expected it to be a coincidence.

The second time it was another dead animal this time he couldn't identify. It was a bit concerning
but once again he simply tossed it out and didn't think much of it.

The third time he first smelled the thing. It was a stinking dead carcass, when he tossed it out he
could feel eyes burning him, but there was no one there.

The fourth time he found a dead animal on his doorstep he thought: ‘okay, i’m being targeted’ So
he looked at his security cameras looking for whoever hooligan was doing this, except he never
found anyone.

The fifth time he ignored it.

As a response the sixth, seventh and eighth time were all deposited in his bedroom on his bed.

The ninth time he caught the perpetrator doing the deed, but did nothing to stop it, it was a cat, it
was one thing to burn mice or birds, but cats? He wasn't a monster.

The tenth time, he tried arguing with the cat, “look, i don't know what are your intentions with
these gifts, and thanks, but no thanks, go give them to someone else.”

As a response the next day when he got home from patrol every single corner of his house had a
dead animal in it.

He moved out to another temporary house after a not so mysterious fire started.

The firefighters were not impressed.

 His real estate agent however was very happy he was buying his second house in a few days.

(cats leaving ‘gifts’ at his house by: chapter thanker)

Chapter End Notes

to yall that guessed that nedzu was drugging him to change him, gg.

i was in proud mode reading those coments. and some of you really got close to it too!
 Nerds always find each other.
Chapter Notes

last chapter of the weeek less gooo

BAM

EXPLODEY SOUNDS

BREAKING SOUNDS

BAM BAM

SWOOSH

“ARE YOU FEELING BETTER YET?”

“AAAAAAARGH” was the answer the blonde received as the greenette murdered a microwave.
“NO”

“WE CAN KEEP GOING!!”

They did keep going until night arrived and neither of them could even stand anymore. Breaking
things is way more exhausting than it sounds. So they were laying in the ground holding hands,
sweating like pigs in the middle of the destruction themselves caused

“SO? WHAT’S THE VERDICT?”

“I suppose I can find why breaking things has a certain charm to it..”

“YEAH?”

“However. I’m still not mad at Nedzu like you wanted Kacchan..”

“What about the rest of em fuckers??”

“what rest?”

“The fucking commission, Endeavor, your shitty father?”

He sat up, Katsuki did too “I don't know.. Obviously I hate Endeavor for what he did to Toya and
mom.. And yeah the commission is scary.. But I think it’s more philosophical than actual..
emotions..”

“Don't give me that crap.”

“I’m not-”

"You are. You are fucking letting that fucking idea that you are more animal than human invade
your mind again.”

“But i-”

“If you say you are i’ll fucking blast you”

He looked at Katsuki and then sighed “Mom used to tell me stories”

“I can do that.” He nodded and snuggled Katsuki “right, so you remember that shitty extra that said
he was my best friend in front of you?”

“yeah..”

“You got so pissed that day that you punched him”

“I bit him”

“But you also punched him, and then you cried because you said his blood tasted bad” he chuckled
fondly “and the teacher blamed him”

“So your story to remind me I'm a human is reminding me that I once acted like an animal?”

“You aren't getting it. You didn't act like an animal. You fucking let your emotions get ahead of
you, you got pissed, petty, angry sad, all these things that as the years passed by you fucking
convinced yourself that you didn't have”

“Oh”

“Yeah, and then when auntie got burned, you also cried and got angry”

“I got numb”

“But you definitely cried, and got all emotional.”

“hm”

He sighed and kissed Izuku’s temple “Stop being a dumbass and just remember, you are beast boy
right? And he even if he was all quirky, he was still a human who dated fucking Raven in a few
versions, which meant he fucking had feelings you dumbass”

He nodded and let himself melt in Kacchan’s arms “But I'm permanently mutated now..”

“This changes jackshit, you’ll still be an annoying ass who likes attention, taking naps and warm
things. That fucking made all the animals of the city declare war on that burning pile of shit. You
are Izuku fucking Midoriya, a brocolli with them feels, and i’ll be damned if you ever forget that”

“ Okay ”
“OKAY?”

“yeah.. okay.. thanks Kacchan”

“Whatever”

“Kacchan”

“Hm?”

“I love ya”

“yeah nerd, love ya too even though you are an idiot”

He chuckled but closed his eyes, he could hear Katsuki’s beating, unlike Hitoshi it didn't beat fast,
it was normal, like his was at the moment. “What should i do now then?”

“That’s fucking obvious. Win the fucking sport’s festival for me”

He nodded “I can do that. That's easy”

“pff. and i’m the arrogant one”

“I’m not arrogant Kacchan, i just know”

“PFFF”

Izuku was flying around the city, the moon was full, the winds were high and he felt fine. Mostly
fine. Okay he felt like shit. But it was better than he did before! He passed around Corellia park and
it was so different at night, he might even call it creepy. Granted it was also creepy during the day
because barely anyone used it, but it was even more at night. He was just going to ignore the place
he almost died until he heard something.

Something loud.

And it was sad?

He flew down following the noise and it took him to the lake.

He got there and turned back into a human (well, as human as he could turn back to). The moon
was reflecting on the clear water, he heard the sad calling once more and realized he could freaking
understand it. He didn't even realize he started crying. He also didn't even realize he was being
pulled underwater shifting into a merman and swimming down until he met those eyes.

Instead of eating his small form though the creature spoke and he listened to it.

When he got home he felt drained, but also invigorated in a way.

He went to the bathroom and stared at his own reflection for about five minutes until he decided to
take a shower. In that shower he thought about everything.

The things he heard, the things that are happening to him, the things that could happen, it was a lot.
He was quite overwhelmed.

After he left the bath it took a long time for him to get dressed, it was like he was existing in slow
motion at the moment. He was probably just tired, bust there was one more thing he had to do
before going to bed

Greenie

Hey toto..

Can we do a raincheck on our date?

Maybe we could do something during the week

after the sports festival?

i just cant tomorrow

Toto

oh

sure

hm, when are you gonna be free?

Greenie

i don't know.
 but i’ll let you know

once i know

hm night

Toto

i’ll be waiting

night

He shut his phone down and frankly he wanted to toss it out of the window but instead he did one
more thing

BeastBoy: Hey Tenko..

sorry for ignoring you but

i’m ready to talk now

are you free tomorrow?

oh, also here’s my number: XX XXXXXXXX

its annoying to have to use the game for this

PlayerUno: I’m free

There is a coffee shop called ‘The Bard’s tavern’

Meet me there at three?

BEastBoy: sure

He closed the game and noticed he had a new notification by an unknown number on his
messaging app. He sent one back and added his.. ugh. his brother.

Then he really tossed his phone away from him, not through the window tho, he wouldn't waste
money on a new one. He got inside Toya’s bedroom and snuggled against him falling asleep
almost immediately
Hours later when he woke up he was practically laying above his brother’s body having claimed
him as a bed. After all, stealing the bed wasn't enough.

“Mornin heat stealer” Toya grumbled

“mornin Tochan”

“care to get off?”

“nope”

“You aren't exactly light ya know”

“hmmmmmmmmm still no.”

He was tossed out.

“I’m meeting with my secret half brother today by the way”

Toya spit his food, Kara made disapproving noises in the back, she was already starting to develop
feelings. Izuku wanted to hiss at her, but he wanted to live so instead he shot her a look of
understandment for her pain

“Why?” He managed to get out

“I want to meet him..” he started playing with his food (they were eating soba) “I feel that of all the
things going on that’s the easiest to deal for now”

“Ok fair.. Want me to go with you? He could be dangerous”

“Nah, I need to do this alone.. I think. . I’ll find you after to cry about it don't worry”

“Yeah, great way of making me not worry”

“hihi”

When the time arrived, he flew to that place and one look at the cafe and he was in love. It was a
game caffe with an RPG tematic, everything about it screamed medieval tavern, the round desks,
the oldey lights, the wooden everything, the long bearded employer behind the counter, and there
were SO MANY BOARD GAMES EVERYWHERE that he thought that if heaven existed, it must
look similar to this. He was drooling so much at the place that he didn't even notice Tenko
approaching and putting a hand on his shoulder “This place is cool right?” he asked his tone was
kind of bored but Izuku could see that he was actually really expectant of his answer, which was a
furious nod, his eyes were literally shining when he turned at Tenko and grabbed his shirt “I cannot
beelieve i didn't know i place like this existed here!!! It’s so cool! Aaah this makes me want to go
to those larping things!!”

Tenko smiled, and grabbed the hand on his shirt. “We could go together!!”

“YES!” He smiled bright, then his smile faltered because; wait, I'm not here for this, focus Izuku.
Tenko noticed his shift, let go of the hand and his anxiety started talking

“Do you uh, wanna grab something to eat? Or drink?”

“haha, i got carried away, uh yep! We have a lot to talk about before making uh plans”

“One thing doesn't need to invalidate the other” he said as he started walking to the table he
reserved for them

“I guess it doesn't” and his smile was back, Tenko honestly felt proud.

They sat on opposite sides of the table and decided what they were going to eat, a waitress dressed
like a medieval peasant came to ask what they wanted, Tenko ordered a cup of cappuccino and
Izuku a mocha plus two big pão de queijos and two pattys for the both of them. After that was out
of the way neither of them really knew how to deal with each other.

“So.. hm, what is it like living with dad?”

“Meh, it’s nothing special, but he gives me everything i ask so there is that”

“hm” Their order arrived and Izuku was quick to sip his mocha and burn his tongue in the process

“What’s like living with mom?”

“She is.. was great, always so worried tho.. But she gave up on being constrictive a long time ago
so there is that.. Hm. You mentioned at the hospital you killed your entire family?”

“Quirk accident, dad found me almost dying in the streets and unlike the heroes and citizens that
ignored me, he lent a helping hand”

“Oh”

“Yeah” he scratched his neck and Izuku took notice of the artist gloves “I was a mess for a long
time, but then mom sighed me up on therapy and stuff, she saved me from going somewhere quite
dark”

“That’s good” They both drank their coffees in silence “It’s weird”

“hm?”

“Having someone else call them mom and dad, it’s weird”

“I used to call dad ‘sensei’ for a while, but then Inko slapped dad for ever making me call him that
and said that i should call them mom and dad.. I didn't at first, but then they actually turned into
that for me so..”

“i get it” more silence, this time Tenko broke it

“I don't know why they never let us meet, I think if we asked they’d probably say there was never
a right time or something..”

“Probably”

More silence.

“What games do you play besides that one?” Tenko asked trying to find a common link

“Just that.” Tenko’s face dropped so he added “But i really want to play Detroit someday, just don't
have a ps, and my computer cant handle the rendering so..”

“I played it!!”

“Cool”

“I have it home, so.. if you wanted we could play together there?”

“Do you still live with dad?”

“Nope”

“Wait, how old are you?”

“seventeen”

“And you live alone???”

“Well, not alone, i have roommate”

“Back up, wait, why don't you live with dad?”

“His house is too far from school and Kurogiri refused to warp me.” he huffed annoyance

“Who?”

“I’m sure dad has mentioned his slave?”

“Right”

“Yeah, he’s a warper, purple portal? ‘merber? at the hospital”

“Riight”

“Yeah anyway, so he refused to warp me everyday to school because he didnt want to wake up
early, so dad just gave me money to rent a loft, somethin about me being responsible enough” he
huffed again

“So you aren't?” Izuku asked tilting his head and holding his laughter in

“Nope. In fact i hate when people think i’m responsible, don't think that”
“sure” he was chuckling now “i won't.”

“Good”

“You mentioned school?”

“Yup, i’m at this bohemic high school, it’s nice, i’m specializing in art and programming, there is a
university i have my eyes on”

“That’s cool”

“What about you?”

“Oh, well, I'm at UA, but I don't know yet. It's not like I want to be a hero, I just want to be able to
use my quirk so...” he shrugged “I never really had any dreams for my future… Shit i don't have
any idea if that’s what I really want to do.. Like, I like building shit, and Nedzu’s classes were the
highlights of my days, but heroics.. Not my jam. Especially not after the shit with the commission
and that shit pile of burning shit..”

“Damn.”

“Yeah.. How did you find what you wanted to do?”

“it’s a long story”

“We have time”

He finished his drink and reclined on the chair, relaxing “Well, before mom showed up, dad was
grooming me to be a villain, i didn't really have a say but i was fine with that cuz i was just really
blinded with hate” he stopped for a second searching on Izuku’s face for any sign of fear, but found
nothing, so he continued “but when she did show up, she told me i could do whatever, that i didn't
need to be a villain, and that Dad if he wanted to live, was going to retire from being one anyway,
so it might look like a choice, but it wasn't really one. She put me on therapy and the guy did
something called art therapy, i thought it was bull at first, until i started to love it, and then i
decided to be an artist, and then i fell in love with games, and got interested in how they are made, i
learned programming cuz i was bored once, and then decided why not freaking study both? So
that’s it.”

“It’s not that long of a story”

“I cut a lot of parts”

“Ah, well either way that’s nice.. I noticed you are wearing artist gloves?”

“Yup, it’s cuz of my quirk, I asked dad to take it once, but it felt weird being without it so I just
asked it back, it lets me decay things.. wanna see?”

“Sure”

He took a glove off and decayed a napkin, he blew the dust away and stared expectantly at Izuku,
for the green haired boy he looked like a puppy.

“That’s a really cool quirk! Have you used it for your art?”

“Hm?”
“Like, making art with the ashes and stuff!”

“I have actually!! Heh, you are the first person who thought that besides of me”

He smiled “Mom used to say that great minds think alike”

Tenko smiled back.

For a while the two talked about their lives, sharing stories, moments, likes and dislikes. They
parted ways with the promise to meet each other again, overall Izuku thinks he worried for
nothing.

Maybe his other problems would be this easy to deal with..

Aa who is he kidding?
 A Sport’s Special.
Chapter Notes

I was going to post another chapt only monday,,,

but then i wrote too much, and now i'm too far ahead on the story and i dont like being
ahead too much so you get ✨ chapter ✨

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Exactly midnight Izuku appeared at Katsuki’s window “BIRTHDAy, BIRThdaY iTS YOUR
BIRTHDAY!” he sang, until the window was open and a blonde stared at him in his pajamas with
a smile.

Once there was no glass separating the two, he attacked the birthday boy with a bone crushing hug
that took them both down on the bed Izuku on top of him. “ I- caaant breaath ” the blonde tried, it
earned him another squeeze, then the greenette sat up on the blonde’s lap, grabbed his shoulder
and started rocking him back and forth “birthday, birthday, it’s your birthday!!! Haaaaappy
birthday to yoooou!! Haaaappy birthday to yoooou” a hand found it’s way towards greenie’s mouth
promptly shutting him up.

“yeah yeah, it’s my birthday nerd” He removed the hand before it was bitten and the greenette
started giggling “Where is my gift?”

“Nope, you aren't getting it until we have cake”

“Oh come on, it will take like twenty hours to that”

“yup! Just deal with it.”

“fucking nerd” He tossed himself back on his bed and Izuku fell ceremoniously on top of him “get
off”

“But you are comfy and warm and-”

“What is it?”

“What is what?”

“My present”

“You know I can't tell you.”

“I won’t toss you out if you do”

“You won’t toss me out either way cuz you lob me”

“Nah, I actually hate your nerdy ass”

“That’s a shame, i find it my ass in one of my greatests qualities”

“Who the fuck put that idea on your mind?”

“Well, i see people staring at it, conclusions were drawn”

“Maybe they are just scared at how unproportional it is with the rest of you”

“Nah, they are admiring the goods, anyway don't hate my ass”

“Get off me and I won't.”

“Ya know Kacchan. I feel like you don't appreciate my ass enough”

“Of course i don't you weirdo, i’m not a pervert”

Even though he started this conversation, he had no idea how to continue it, so he didn't. Blasty
took that as an opportunity to shove him to the side “We should play something”

“Like what?” He intertwined their hands otherwise he knew it wouldn't take long for Izuku to be
above him again.

“Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm truth or-”

“No. We already know everything about each other it’d be boring”

“Fine fine, hmm”

“How was your date with the purple fucker?”

“Oh, i forgot to tell you then, i didn't go, i met up with Tenko instead”

“Tenko as in” he looked straight at Izuku’s eyes “player one fucker?”

“Yup.”

“How did it go?”

“He’s nice, goes to art school, lives alone with a roommate who by his description, is a teenage
mutant ninja turtle, he’s even more of a nerd than me as if that was possible, oh we found this
larping community on Balmorra park and we agreed to go there next weekend. hmm what else? Oh
his quirk is decaying things, and he doesn't like heroes either, but i suppose growing up with dad
does that to anyone, he has a few anger issues, so you’d get along fineee”

“I don't fucking have anger issues”

“Sure mister ‘I barked back at a dog once to assert dominance’”

“And i did, the fucker cowered and never bothered you again”

“hihi, true” he snuggled closer to Katsuki putting one arm on his chest and the other on his back, in
response Katsuki began patting him

“Wanna sleep?”

“You don't have school tomorrow”

“But you do, nerd, and you have a festival to win for me, remember?”

“hmm, i can't wait for your turn, i just want this year to end quickly so we can study together
again”

“You do know we won't actually study together right?”

“As if! I’m sooo going to crash your class to tell everyone your embarrassing stories”

“you wanna die?”

“Kacchan, that threat would be way more effective if we weren't cuddling”

He huffed and brought Izuku closer as if that was possible. “whatever”

“You are such a tsundere, i pity whoever crushes on you”

“i don't need anyone”

“besides me”

“whatever, yeah, besides you”

“hihi”

“So that date with purple fucker”

“Right, i didn't exactly reschedule it, but in theory we are going to have a day after the sports
festival, since they give us a day off to rest, so i’m planning to go that day after his school, OH
speaking of school, i told you, right? that he’s moving to yours?”

“Yup”

“You better make sure he’s not bullied mkay?”

“sure nerd, i’ll keep an eye on him”

“good, good” he yawned, and in response so did Katsuki

“Sleep?”

“Yeah, sleep”

Turning his lights off without letting go of Izuku was a harder task than it sounded, but eventually
he did and they slept cuddling in peace.

Morning came and Izuku woke up later than he should have. He just tossed something in his
mouth, gave Katsuki a hug, then another, at the third one he was crying about not waiting to go and
the blonde literally kicked him out, thus making him fly to UA.

Here is the thing about habits.

They are quick to get, and difficult to let go.

So he, as he did everyday, flew to Nedzu’s office, upon getting there he remembered he was
supposed to be mad at the rat, so in the middle of his cheerful ‘good morning’ he closed off his
face, crossed his arms and asked coldly “what class do i enter with?”

Which made the rat chuckle, he was being so obvious. “You can choose, bear in mind tho that
whichever you decide the focus of the internships you receive will be for that area.”

“yeah, okay, sure”

He should go with heroics then, if he wanted to be chosen by heroes instead of support companies.
But did he want to be chosen by heroes? Was it worth the trouble? Him going to those hero studies
or not wouldn't make a difference towards his end goal…

“ 1-F, THE SUPPORT BUNCH!” As they were announced, he stepped in the stadium, he felt so
small in that space. He tuned out the rest of the presentations in favor of refreshing his memory
about what the challenges would be, first, a maze, he could chose to not end this quickly and have
fun, but he just wanted this to end so he could go video call Kacchan, so he’d finish this quickly,
then a scavenger hunt, he also could finish this quickly, and finally the 1V1 battles that happened
every year, he had no idea how that would go, but it didn't matter, he’d do his best. Snipe rolled the
roulette and it landed on the maze. He was curious as to why pretend they were random events but
he’d ask that later.

A maze full of traps and obstacles roze from the ground, he had to admit, those walls were huge.
He turned into a bird and flew to the exit, simple as that, a few students with the ability to fly or
hover seemed to have the same idea as him and so they took the top ten. He barely even got first,
some gal from 1-B was a few centimeters from stealing it, but he was quicker. Barely, but was.

As he waited for the non fliers to finish he found a quiet place and video called Kacchan, they
talked, mostly Katsuki talked about how he would have handled it instead of just boringly flying
above everything, and Izuku argued that if they didn't want that to happen they should have
clarified in the rules.

The second round was announced and the idea was that there were several items hidden in the sand
beneath them, for one to pass they’d need to find ten and deliver them at once, you could also steal
someone else’s items. Only sixteen people would be able to pass.
So he decided to be sneaky, he turned into a chameleon hybrid and made his skin the color of the
sand, the objects smells were screaming at him, so he tracked them by lying on the ground and
slippering around once he had ten objects he made his way through the sand and delivered them, he
got third place, not bad, he was slightly curious as to who got first but not enough that would
distract him from calling Kacchan.

After a while the stage was cleaned and they announced the recreational games, Kacchan berated
him to go so he ended up relating, surprisingly he found Hikari and Chiri looking for a third person
to join their team and he ended up joining them.

He hated to admit it, but he had fun. They lost every game, but he had fun, the egg-race in
particular ended with a nice turn as in everyone turned on each other and started an egg war. -
These are your future pro heroes here ladies, gents and non binary pals.

The 1V1 matches came and he ignored most of them until his turn arrived, he was against Orenji
(orange haired gravity gal) she had a club, he had a ring that shot fire.

Their match lasted longer than you can imagine, she walked in the air dodging and dancing around
his flames, when he realized it was taking him nowhere the flames went back inside the ring, she
attacked him stepping on nothing and swiftly pushing him around, at least he felt he was being
pushed and pulled, after a while of them going back and forth and not getting anywhere he made
his move, in one of the times she pulled him towards her club he turned into a snake mid-air and
was quick to slither from her club to her neck and bit her, she fell and he got off of her being quick
to shift back, he tuned out the crowd, they didn't matter, only Katsuki mattered today.

[THAT’S MORE LIKE IT!] the blonde shouted over the call [DAMn, HER quirk was frickin
cool!]

“I know right? She was so ominous with her answer when she was asked that i thought it was
something shitty, but it turned out to be amazing”

[There are no shitty quirks nerd, only shitty people at being creative and controlling them]

“You are right, you are right..”

[I’m always fucking right]

His second match was against a support student, more specific one of the people that were expelled
with him but didn't managed to come back, he doesn't really know them, because Izuku is an
antisocial cat who doesn't interact with his classmates unless it’s necessary, but he vaguely recalls
him as one of the people that went along with Hikari’s plan. He smelled like plastic.
And the reason as to why he smelled like plastic came fourth not long after the match started, for
as soon as Snipe declared the match a go, a bunch of pipes started growing from the ground to
encage him. He burned it. There were other ways he could have gotten rid of them, but he really
wanted to use his baby. So he burned it. As flames consumed plastic even more tubes began
spluttering from the ground from above, everywhere, it was making a maze, a maze of plastic and
flames, he found a opening, a very tiny opening, one that he turned into a fly for him to pass
through, but once he was on the other side, he turned fully human (or as human as he were now)
and punched plastic boy in the face, the boy stammered a few meters and then went back to his
original strategy, too over relient of his quirk. Izuku took notice as he shifted and punched, shifted
and punched, “I can do this all day” he sassed. He was turning this into a psychological warfare.
Still the boy was holding up using his pipes as a defense, he however didn't notice he was being
pushed back, and soon enough Snipe called it an end to their match, for he had stepped out of the
stage.

[What a weakling]

“Well, i got to use my baby”

[yeah, mordor junior, why did you even create it?]

“well.. you have a fire based quirk, and tochan has a fire based quirk.. i wanted to be a part of the
fire cult”

[so you were jealous]

“No... I wanted to be a part of. the. fire. cult. kacchan”

His third match was against lady luck, he honestly had no idea how this would play out. He hadn't
been paying enough attention to see how she won the other matches. He was about to move.

But then something struck him.

Why the hell was he trying to win?

Like sure, Kacchan had told him to, but this would only hurt his goal, and his goal was to become
an underground hero.

He couldn't be one if he got this much attention.

He couldn't win.
he couldn't be remembered. No, he could. But he couldn't be liked.

So he turned to the camera drone that was flying near him, showed his middle finger and said
“Fuck heroes…” he was going to leave it at that, but then he remembered Aizawa, so he
complemented with “But most specifically fuck Endeavor, and the commission. Yeah, fuck those
two.” Again, he was going to leave it at that, but he turned and said one more thing “Also! Happy
birthday Kaaacchan!” He blew a kiss to the camera and walked out of the stage.

The crowd was uproar, not only because he threw the match saying ‘fuck heroes’ and all that to the
world but also because it was the third match Hana Sonkei had won without moving a muscle.

[OI, WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT NERD?]

“That Kacchan, was me making sure people don't get the wrong idea. Beesides~ I wanted your
birthday festival to be something special for ya”

[HAh, un-freaking-believable.]

“did you like it?”

[You are gonna receive so much bad press]

“did. you. like it?”

[Never gonna get in the top 10, people might even call you a villain]

“okay but. did you like it?”

[‘fuck endeavor, fuck the commission’, i mean yea fuck them, but what the hell, in national
television..]

“kat. did you like it?”

[FINE, I DID]

“Then that’s all that matters”

[fuckin asshole]

“lob ya too”

After that the third place match was announced, and he had forgotten about that, so he was
thinking of just not showing up, he had just made a dramatic exit a few seconds ago, he couldn't go
back in, it’d lose all the drama and he would become a joke. But he also didn't want them to think
he was a coward not showing, so he did something.
That yeah, now that Aizawa was complaining in his ear, he realizes it might have been a little
extreme.

He flew high until he could see the entire stage from above and drew a hand showing the middle
finger with his ring flames. That made him be disqualified and sent to Nedzu’s office.

So there was he, Aizawa and Nedzu all staring at each other, the chimera was sipping tea, Izuku
was sitting with the confidence he didn't know he had and Aizawa wanted to sleep.

But instead of sleeping he had to explain to the problem child why what he did today was not okay.
In the middle of his explanation however Izuku began his counterarguments, which were backed
up by the chimera for both their displeasure. And sure, Aizawa agreed with their points. However

“This is still a society driven by heroes. By saying that you just made everyone your enemy”

“Okay, but! Won’t this help me make underground connections easier? They’ll see me and instead
of being like: oh it’s that hero brat who won the sport’s festival that one time, they’ll be like: oh ti’s
that kid who told heroes to fuck off, yeah we can trust him”

Aizawa pinched his nose, they had been going on like this for a while now. “Can you just admit
you were reckles and stupid?”

“I would have been those things if I hadn't declared anything.”

He stared at the ceiling asking the gods for patience.

“Aizawa-san. Even though he took it to the extreme, he didn't hurt anyone, this is a free country
still, so besides the bad publicity, nothing will happen” Nedzu tried to argue

“What if the freaking villains think he can be persuaded and kidnap him?”

“I’ll just bullshit my way out! or join them, who knows, maybe they have a good ideology?”

“I give up” the man said, storming out of the room.

Izuku grinned, Nedzu grinned, and then they looked at each other and Izuku’s smile fell “I’m
going home”

“Of course. I’ll see you wednesday cub”

He walked to the window and without turning back said “yeah sure sensei”

After he was gone Nedzu stared at the unused cup that belonged to Izuku. He sighed. He hopes his
cub will forgive him soon, pretending to be guilty and respecting his space is tiring.
-

When Izuku got to Katsuki’s house the blonde was waiting with the window opened, which was
great, because if it was closed he would have definitely hit it.

They talked about the sports festival, and then about Izuku declaring his hate on national
television, which the cherry on cake was the happy bday he said at the end, and Bakugou couldn't
even be mad because he was holding in his laughter. That was just such an Izuku thing to do that he
couldn't even believe it took the greenette three matches to do it.

They ate cake, sang happy birthday for him and then it was time to open gifts. Izuku gave him a
glove, he stared at it, then tried blowing it up, when nothing happened he grinned “You didn't.”

“I did.” He nodded smiling

“What did he do, Kat?” Masaru asked

“This fucking beauty is going to make me number one hero” he held the gloves as if they held the
secret of the universe, upon doing so he noticed the small cat drawing on the side and smiled, the
freaking nerd was really going to make that his brand.

“You better treat my baby well Katsuki, i made with lots of love”

“What does it do?”

“If he built it like i asked” he said side hugging Izuku proudly “Then it’s gonna store my sweat” he
had a maniac grin and his eyes were shining with the promise of having the power to destroy “I’ll
be stronger than All fucking Might”

“Isn't it dangerous?” Masaru was concerned not for his son, but for whoever was in the way.

“HAh! I LAUGH AT THE FACE OF DANGER HAHAHA” as he said that he let go of the
greenette.

“ It’s not you I'm worried about.. ” he murmured loud enough that except for the mutant in the
room no one heard it.

“Anyway with this you should probably get to do that thing you wanted”

“Hell yea! We should go test it!!”

“Not now and not here brat” Mitsuki stopped them before her yard was on fire.

“Finneee” he sulked and grabbed another piece of cake

The night went on without much happening, they slept cuddling again but right before they tucked
 in, Izuku was sitting on his own legs and gave him another thing, a ring similar to one of the ones
he was wearing.

“What is this for?” The blonde asked curious while he inspected it

“Tracker” he showed his own “if any of us is ever in trouble, it will let us know where and how
badly we need help”

He narrowed his eyes “We can handle ourselves, why?”

“Just in case.. It’s set for emergencies only, so like if we get too hurt, or if we are nearing quirk
exhaustion.. It works both ways so..”

The blonde put the ring on and Izuku immediately felt relieved. It was a fact he worried for Izuku
as much as the greenette worried for him. He felt a small sting “Ow what the fuck?”

“Unless someone cuts your hand off it won’t fall or get off.. ever.” he had the nerve to look away a
bit ashamed for that last part, but then looked back at him with a small expectant smile. He took a
big breath, he had to remember, Izuku cared about him, this was for their safety, still. It made him
feel trapped and safe at the same time.

“Thanks nerd, but never taking it off?”

“I- I can make it so that only you can.. But you have to promise to keep it on you all the time”

He sighed “No it’s fine, i’d probably forget to put it on”

Izuku smiled and laid down prompting Katsuki to lie next to him, the blonde chuckled and turned
the lights off.

Chapter End Notes

You might have noticed izuku is gradually starting to use swear words. That's katsuki's
fault.

Also, because i like to tease yall, i'll give ya a lil spoiler: next chapt will be the date
with hitoshi :)

cya tomorrow <3

 ✨ Magic ✨
Chapter Notes

Not me forgettin to post at my usual time bcs i got too emotionally involved in another
fic. Nope. Not me at all.

....

The name of the fic is trusting by midoriyasbones and if you are a masochist and
wants to suffer i recommend it.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A date with Hitoshi.

He had a date with Hitoshi today and just now the reality of the situation hit him.

Literally hit him, for Katsuki in the form of ‘REMINDER’ hit his face with a pamphlet of a circus
that was in town. It was perfect for them! Especially since he had no idea what they could do and
just called Hitoshi on a whim.

He met with Hitoshi on the station, and from there the two walked together to the carnival. It didn't
take too long for them to get there, it was quite close after all. It still gave them time to talk, Hitoshi
did the most talking for a change, he was feeling nervous, tomorrow he would start at his new
school plus and anxiety was being a dear and screaming at his ear, plus he had a lot to say about
what Izuku did at the sports festival, and how much his dad complained at home.

Hitoshi was still talking and Izuku was nicely listening and offering his input from time to time
when they got to the carnival. There were a lot of tents and attractions. The first thing Izuku did
upon getting there was dragging Hitoshi to a love apple stand and buying them both one each with
Nedzu’s card. The chimera having screwed up didn't change the fact that he had given Izuku
unlimited money to spend as he wished, and he’d do so thank you very much.

“The main attraction starts at six, so we have time to spend till then”
They had a lot of time, it was currently three.

“Wanna get a tattoo?” Hitoshi asked jokingly as he spotted a tattoo tent

“Sure!”

“Waht?”

“It’s not permanent Toto”

He hadn't even noticed it, he really was just making a joke when he pointed it out, still the two got
a tattoo made by a guy whose mustache defied the laws of physics. Izuku’s was a little explosion
with an angry face which made it look like an angry muffin on his neck, and Hitoshi’s one was a
cute cat's face on his left thumb.

“How long until it fades?” Hitoshi asked mustache man

“Eyy I’d saay four daaays”

At that Hitoshi realized his mistake, he should have chosen somewhere more discreet. Now
everyone at the new school would not only think he was the kid with the villainous quirk, but that
he was also a delinquent for having a tattoo, even it being a little cat.

Izuku would have noticed the fact that Hitoshi’s anxiety was spiking if he wasn't too busy freaking
out internally if the cat was supposed to be him.

Because if it were, ooo boi, he isn't sure if he’s ready for that type of commitment yet. He just has
a crush, he's not deeply in love.

“Want to have a reading boys?” a lady dressed as a gypse asked

That broke them both from their minds “Is it your quirk?” Izuku asked excitedly

She smiled and he noticed her tongue, it was like a snake’s “It’s a skill”

“Ah whatever, we have time” Hitoshi said and got inside the tent. Izuku shrugged, nodded and
followed him.

It was spoopy. There were a lot of mirrors everywhere and props to make the whole thing have this
mysterious magical aura.

“Have a sit, have a sit don't be shy” she told them, more specifically Hitoshi who seemed hesitant
even though he was the one with the highest initiative a few moments ago.
They sat side by side and she closed her eyes and started murmuring things. “Oh you poor thing”
she said, opening her eyes and pointing at Izuku. “Life isn't easy for you at the moment is it?”

Hitoshi’s face turned so fast he got whiplash. Izuku stared at her unimpressed, so she continued
“You lost so much you love, and now you feel like it’s difficult to trust again.”

He squirmed a bit in his seat. “I can smell on you, the fear of allowing yourself to be happy, just to
have things taken from you again.”

“Then what should i do?” he asked and she smiled pleased to have hit the mark.

“If I had all the answers you would be incapable of personal growth. However, there are four paths
you can choose from.”

“Four?” he tilted his head, he was thinking there were only two this entire time.

“Indeed. The first would be to dive in head high and slay the dragon that disturbs you, the second
would be to find a compromise, you have more power than you realize, the third would be to run
away, leave everything behind and don't look back, the fourth would be to ignore the dragon, but i
do warn, the dragon also has a mind and objectives of it’s own, ignoring it could be dangerous”

He nodded, it was an interesting take on things “What would you do?”

She smiled “I already had my fair chair of dragons, but I was never brave enough to face them.”
she chuckled “And yet it seems it was fate, i found my happiness in the end, even if the road was
bumpy”

He nodded and she turned to Hitoshi “You however seem to be on the right path”

“I do?” He turned to her surprised

“Indeed, you already slayed your dragon didn't you?”

“More like it was slayed for me..”

“It matters not, you can’t slay a dragon with only one party member, unless you are OP. But that’s
beside the point.”

Did she just use game terms to make a point? Yes she did.

“What about psychological dragons, the non physical ones that can’t be slayed?”

“There is an understanding that those are the ones you must face alone and that accepting help is
weak. But i refute, to seek help is what makes you truly strong”

“You sound like a mental health propaganda” Izuku sassed

She chuckled “It’s ironic you say that.” she shook her head smiling “Heh, this reading took a turn.
Before you boys go, let me just say one more thing. No matter what you chose to do, in the end, i
believe in the end things will work out”

“Can you do a reading about our love lives?” Hitoshi asked eyeing Izuku for a second, he was
curious as to what she’d say, sue him. She chuckled and nodded

“Is that something you both wish to do?”

“Eh” Izuku shrugged “Sure”

“Is it okay for you two to do this together?” She asked all knowing “You might not like what you
hear, and i wouldn't want to ruin your date”

Izuku wasn't affected by the fact that she knew even though neither of them had said a word about
it but Hitoshi was dumbstruck, which made her chuckle again.

“I’m sure whatever it is we’d share with each other anyway” Izuku said, Hitoshi wasn't sure but
found himself nodding at that.

She turned to Hitoshi and for a moment just analyzed him, “You never had people close to you,
and you are scared of bringing new people in your circle because you didn't have a good
experience with openness in the past.”

He nodded and she continued “I can say that the way you are now, your relationship will be toxic,
not only for yourself but others” she eyed Izuku as she said that, but as quick returned her gaze to
him

“What?” He asked incredulous, and Izuku grabbed his hand

“It’s simple, you have too extremes battling for control inside you, the cold one that pushes
everyone away because he is afraid of letting anyone in, and the extreme opposite of that, the one
that once one passes the cold one, it gets dependent. And this dependency becomes like a drug,
you’ll need your partner, and you will need your partner to need you otherwise you won't be sure
they'll stay. And you are terribly afraid of incertity”

Hitoshi looked pale, “h-how can i fix it? How can I fix myself?”

“You are not broken so that there is a need for you to be fixed. And I believe you are on the right
path, learning to trust others, learning to trust yourself, these are all valid steps for it, and I can see
that you are beginning to understand that.”

He stayed quiet so she took that as her cue to move onto Izuku, she smiled, he did the same, then
she opened her mouth “You have no idea what love is do you?”

He shook his head and frowned, he had a class, he knew now.

“Being told what you are feeling is supposed to mean is different than knowing it for yourself.”
She added and he slumped a bit defeated.

“ Feck me i guess ” he murmured

“Don't worry kid” she chuckled “You have time to figure it out, there is one thing tho that i can see
clearly, even more than your doubts about what feelings are, that is, you weren't made to tie down
with one person for the rest of your life”

“Huh?”

“You heard me, and you are smart, you know exactly what I'm talking about. Even while you are
here on a date with him, you don't think this relationship will last, do you?”

He avoided Hitoshi’s gaze and that was an answer in itself “I t’s not that.. It’s just.. ”

“You don't like the idea of being stuck with someone in the same place forever. Some people are
just like that, and maybe what you start here today will last long, just not monogamously”

“Is it wrong?”

She smiled brightly “Nope! There is nothing wrong with that, in fact the weird ones are the people
that think tying down with one person forever is normal and the rest is wrong in my opinion!
Nature doesn't even work like that most of the time”

He nodded, it made sense.

“So you are poly?” Hitoshi asked, he wasn't too keen on the idea of having to share.. But that could
be his toxicity as she mentioned talking.. Agh, this was giving him headaches

“I guess I am.. I never gave it much of a thought because romance has never been something I
actively search.. But it makes sense”

He hummed and looked at their intertwined hands.

“Want my opinion? You should both experiment, don't get stuck thinking if a relationship will get
anywhere, just live in the now.” she added

“Yea, we should just go with the flow right?” Izuku asked the purple boy, he seemed insecure,
Hitoshi couldn't blame him, he was feeling all kinds of insecure now “Yeah.” he agreed anyway.

Later the two were buying something to eat and Izuku said “Hey, don't take what she said to heart.
She only made a reading based on our ticks and body language, in the end the only one who can
say for sure about you, is yourself”

“Yeah, sure”

Izuku stopped and shoved his face way closer to Hitoshi’s than necessary. “But it was fun right?”

He had a bright smile and a piece of meat stuck on his cheek, “I guess” he absent mindedly cleaned
the meat from Izuku’s cheek, the greenette leaned to the touch “I felt like i was under a scope being
studied”

Izuku giggled, and it was the cutest thing ever in Hitoshi’s professional opinion. It made all
thoughts of what the lady said disappear. “I guess it was something like that. The process is similar
to a autopsy at least” he chuckled

“huh?”

“yeap, you start with a bait, and watch as layer by layer the person reveals itself for you”

“You.. know how to do what she did?”

“hihi” was his answer and then he hopped away taking Hitoshi’s hand and leading him through the
crowd. He stopped in front of another tent, it read ‘Mr Compress’s card show!’
They got inside the tent and there were so many marbles decorating the place everywhere. “Ah.
Wonderful! Welcome to my domain!” a voice said, they looked around but couldn't find the person
“Go on, take a seat!” Suddenly two chairs were pushed in their direction, they looked at each other
and then sat down and a hand of cards appeared in front of Izuku’s face “Pick one!” He hissed and
jumped almost making the chair fall down but another hand held him in place “Forgive me for my
sudden appearance! Pick a card!” He picked one and the magician appeared in front of him, he was
wearing fun clothes and a cool mask “Good! Now give it back” he did and the man cut a piece of
the card “Hold it for me please” he said giving the cut off piece back, and then he ate the cutten
card.

Hitoshi let a hysterical laugh escape his lips “That must taste so bad” he said

“Quite yes. Can you give me the piece back?” Izuku did, now less wary.

“Why thank you young kit” he patted Izuku’s head and then moved in front of Hitoshi in a swift
turn “Now you pick a card!”

It was a different deck, with different pictures and colors. He picked one. The magician cut off a
piece and gave back to Hitoshi the cut card. He moved in front of the two “Now watch as I-.” he
coughed, he put a finger up and coughed more and more, Hitoshi was about to ask if the man
needed some water when he spit out a card. His card, the card that was on his hand the whole time,
except it had a bit, the bit from the other card now in the place where it was cut, he heard Izuku
gasping next to him and realized he was holding Izuku’s card with his cut piece in the place of the
original.

They clapped in awe and the man bowed “Thank you for your time!”

“That was so! AMAZING!” Izuku said, now almost falling off the chair for a different reason. He
was too excited. His eyes were literally shining.

“Why thank you young man!”

“How did you do it?? Was it your quirk??”

“A magician never tells it’s secrets. But i can say there was no use of a quirk involved”

“Ahhhh that makes it so much cooler!! You are really cool Mr. Compress!!”

The man smiled under the mask and bowed once again, this time disappearing as he did. All the
two could do was stare in awe as a voice said from beyond “The pleasure was all mine”

Izuku was vibrating from excitement and Hitoshi was watching him with fondness in his eyes.
They left the tent and moved to the next one. The whole way there Izuku kept talking about the
act, trying to figure out how it was done, at some point Hitoshi reached for his hand and Izuku took
it. Everytime he was nearing a conclusion Hitoshi made some remark that broke it and then he was
at the start again in an endless circle. He never did figure it out in the end but he had a fun time
trying to figure it out anyway.
They spent the remaining of the time until the main event just going around tents, spending
Nedzu’s money with useless trinkets and just overall having a nice time enjoying each other’s
company. And when the main event did happen they watched it squeezed together in the seats,
there was a photographer offering to take pictures and turn them into keychains and they took it.
They laughed at and with the clowns, they screamed of wonder when something cool happened,
Izuku even offered himself for one of the clowns act and made a complete fool of himself which
made Hitoshi and everyone there crack. To say they fully enjoyed themselves would be an
understatement. And then at the end of the crappy show (because they were having fun but from
an analytical point of view it sucked, the juggler kept missing, the trapeze artist fell two times, they
put at one point a huge dome with motocycles and that was cool, but didnt match at all with the
overall theme) the photographer person came back with their keychains and the picture was
horrible but they didn't care one bit. Because they were fully immersed in the experience.

“Ya know” Izuku kicked a rock on their way back to the station, the sun was setting and the mood
was quite nice “mom always used to say the best circus were the crappiest ones”

“She would have loved this one then” Hitoshi chuckled

“She would” he agreed with a smile on his face. “It was really shitty” he giggled “But i had a LOT
of fun”

“Same..”

They stopped in the middle of the street and turned to each other. The sun was almost gone, there
was a warm breeze that caressed their faces, some flowers flying around them and in Hitoshi’s
mind they were singing: ‘ shalalala lalalala shalalalala.’ As if they were in a disney movie.

Izuku gently squeezed his hand and then let go. “Thanks for coming today.. I wasn't sure you
would because it was on a short notice and i kind of ditched you sunday but-”

“It was my pleasure Izu.. I- I’m really glad you called me” he smiled, Izuku did too.

Izuku swears he heard a shouting mob telling them to kiss. So he got on his pinky toes (because
even though he doesn't admit it, he is short) closed his eyes and leaned, he felt Hitoshi’s hand on
his cheek and the taller’s breath on his face. Their lip- “WATCh OUT!”

CRASH

And then they were on the ground. A bicycle on top of them and a girl flying head on to the ground
before them.

Izuku did have his first kiss that day. It was a shame it was with the asphalt though.
The blonde girl started crackling and Hitoshi noticed she was wearing the same uniform as his old
hell school, a beige coat above a blue shirt with white stripes, a blue short skirt and finally a red
loop around her shoulders. Izuku and Hitoshi moved the bicycle away which took a considerable
amount of effort and teamwork and once they were freed they realized that they had all sorts of
bruises. Which made the girl laugh even more, her twin bangs bobbing back and forth and
becoming a mess in her head. She kept a cheshire grin as she stood up, dusted off the asphalt of her
clothes and offered them both a hand. Izuku took it and then Hitoshi did.

“Sorry for that” she giggled “There were no brakes!! I was told! ‘Toga you have to test the brakes’,
but-” she started laughing-crying “THERE WERE NONE!! they tricked me!!”

“Who tricked you?” Izuku asked, tilting his head, meanwhile Hitoshi had taken Izuku’s hand and
was trying to assess the damage done.

“Some dudes from my class” she kicked a rock, it flew high until gravity did it’s job.

“Why would they trick you tho?”

“Nobody really likes me” she said giddy, but even tho she was laughing, her eyes were wet “they
call me”

“the crazy vampire bitch” Hitoshi said at the same time as she did

“Yes! Exactly!!” she clapped but then hissed because damn it hurt “But how did you know that?”
she tilted her head

“I was a student there uh.. I transferred out because they didn't like me much either”

She nodded “People are evil”

Izuku nodded at that and felt himself hissing as Hitoshi touched a sensitive spot “Stop, yours is
also bad, don't just worry about me Toto”

“Welp, I should go! Lovely talk peeps!” she was already climbing back the bike but Izuku stopped
her

“Wait! You are also wounded, we are ultimately all going to the farmacy right? Let’s go
together!”

She stopped to consider for a second but then nodded with a bright smile “Okay!”

As they started walking Izuku asked “So.. Why did they call you that?”

“My quirk! I loooove blood!” Suddenly she turned around in front of him and strotted backwards
“You two are really cute all covered in blood and bruises by the way!” and then turned back to
walk normally again as if nothing had happened

“Thanks?” Hitoshi answered unsure if he should take it as a compliment

“You're welcome! Why did you want me to go with you two? You seemed to be having a moment
before i hit ya”

It was because he could hear her heartbeat and she was incredibly sad and pretending and he didn't
want to leave her alone but he couldn't say that.. could he? He said that.
 “Oh” she answered and her smile fell. “I’m used to wearing a mask. Most people don't notice or
find it creepy tho”

“Well, our general consensus is that people suck right?”

She looked at them, really looked at them and her eyes lit up “You are the fuck the commission kid
from the sports festival!!”

“Yep!” he popped the ‘p’

“Maaaan” she side hugged him, “i wanna be your friend”

“We can be friends” he agreed, Hitoshi looked at him like he was crazy

“We can?” Hitoshi asked, but one look at their faces and he agreed “we can.”

“A cat boy, a vampire and a cabbage, sounds like the start of a joke”

“Let’s be jokes then!” Izuku cheered

“YEAH!” She fist bumped them with a little jump.

After that they arrived at the farmacy, bought antiseptics, applied on each other, traded numbers
and went their merry ways. Later Hitoshi would wonder how the day could have ended if they
hadn't met her, would they have finished that kiss? Would they have gone to one of their houses to
hang out more? Would it have led to more kisses????? All his thoughts led him to this conclusion
and he fell asleep trying to not think about what could have been and instead relishing on what
was.

He had a new friend somehow. This was crazy. She was crazy. But.

He didn't mind a little crazy.

Chapter End Notes

the shouting mob telling to kiss are yall btw.

since this happens a year and a half earlier from toga's first appearence i feel like she
woudnt be completely insane yet, she'd be in the progress of losing it :D

watch them as they immediately become bffs.

 All hail the loser goddess
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ya know, I never thought i’d see the day someone stood up to the commission on national
television like you did” Said pigeon man. They were currently sitting on the edge of a roof sharing
a pack of chicken wings watching as the cars passed on the streets.

“I had a lot of pent up frustrations about everything”

“Ye, i could see that”

“How did the commission react?”

“Ahhh they got pissed. There is a big possibility of them painting you as a villain in the making by
the way”

“Oh goodie, should I play the part if they do?”

“Please don't, you’d be a terrifying villain… what’s the deal about the gal who won by the way?”

“Pff, smooth subject change. I didn't stay for the end, who won?”

“A plain looking gal with black hair and glasses, I think her name was Sonkei or something like
that”

“Oh. She’s lucky”

“Ok and?”

“That’s it.”

“Huh”

“Yup”

The two kept eating in silence for a while, just enjoying the sound of cars passing by and the wind
hitting their faces. Once the chickens were over, they both licked their fingers in a similar way and
Hawks put the colorful bucket away and grabbed two juice boxes. He had two options: grape and
apple. Izuku picked apples and he stayed with grapes.

“I sent you a hero study invite by the way”

"Predictable"

“Ouch”

“What would I even learn with you?”

“I can teach you so many things! Like, I could improve your flying and stuff!”

“My flying is great thank you very much”

“Yea? Wanna do a race?”

“What are you? A child?”

“Don't be a boomer, you are a literal child! Why don't you behave like one?”

“I’m not a child, I'm a teen, which are known for being annoying so I don't get why you are
surprised.”

“Ouch, hitting me with the facts”

Izuku leaned a bit more on the edge and asked “Do you ever just feel like dumping juice on the
cars?”

“Yes.” The man answered with a serious face.

Izuku smiled “Even tho you are a spy and stuff, this is nice”

Pigeon looked from him to the moon and smiled “yea it is”

Aizawa was tired. He was always tired but today in particular he spent most night awake looking
over the hero studies requests. So he was tired. He took one step inside 1-A, and they were loud
and he just wanted to nope out of there.

“And Hana she was insaneee!” Reiza (or as Zashi likes to call her, boney girl) said

“No one fought against me.” she was frowning

“That’s not true. That 1-B dude did, you just overpowered him so much that it didn't look like a
fight, it was a one sided massacre” Ichigo said, his hair looked even more pink today as if that was
possible

“That wasn't a fight” She argued

“But can we talk about Midoriya tho?” Akage (our resident cactus) said, bringing the attention to
him and suddenly Izuku was very much aware of himself.

“Yeah! What the hell was that!!??” Reiza asked, hopping near him.

“You were just like: fuck this, mic drop, happy birthday and then GONE. And then when you had
to come back you were just like NOPE” Haito said waving his arms around

Izuku giggled “It just happened i guess” he shrugged

“Guy declares he hates the commission and Endeavor on live television and just treats it like
nothing. Man, I wish I had that confidence.” Fuwa joked.

“Alright everyone shut up” Aizawa said, bringing the attention to him. As he did so, everyone sat
down on their seats and got quiet. “Good. Now. The sports festival isn't just a place for you all to
expose yourself without a goal. The whole point of this fest is so that heroes can scout you to work
under them for a week. It’s not an internship. It’s a learning experience, so treat it as such”
“Now, on the board you’ll see your name and a number next to it, that’s the number of heroes that
made you an offer. And don't worry, if you didn't get any you’ll still go on one”

Hana Sonkei: 2314

Juryoku Orenji: 1189

Mori Denwa: 1007

Kasa Denkyu: 785

Reiza Shokku: 475

Mawata Fuwa: 10

Kakutasu Akage: 6

Izuku Midoriya: 6

Sekken Haito: 1

Ichigo Hachimitsu: 0

“Go Hana!” Reiza cheered

“lower bros” Ichigo and Akage fist bumped

“6 bros?” Haito started and he and Izuku fist bumped chuckling

“Alright people. I’ll give you all the papers containing the heroes, you have until tomorrow to
chose one and don't forget your parents have to sign the permission slip”

Izuku raised his hand

“Yes problem child, you don't need to have someone sign it.”

Izuku put his hand down.

“Sensei. What’s the highest number of offers someone has ever gotten yet?” Hana asked

“Around 7000 i think”

“Dayum, who was it?”

“I have no idea”

“ How many heroes even are there?” Denwa asked herself

“A lot.” Izuku answered “Innative ones also can send offers and their thingy is worth forever”

“Well that sucks, shouldn't they make licenses have an expiration date?” Akage asked no one in
specific
“They should.”

“ But they count with the fact that most heroes will die before it expires ”

The room grimaced at that.

“Here's to the future!” Ichigo raised his hand as if he was holding a cup. The class followed him.

“aye!” they all said in grim tones

Once all the papers were delivered Aizawa retreated to his cocoon and said “Less talking and more
choosing”

People obviously continued talking, Izuku eyed his paper

Hero list:

1. Hawks
2. Ryukyu
3. Mirko
4. Wild wild pussycats

He was sure the only reason the wild wild pussycats wanted him was because he looked like a cat
boy, because his style matches none of theirs, so that’s a no, then Hawks is a no because of the
commission, Ryukyu could be a good experience because she has a dragon quirk and he hasn't
experimented with his dragon form yet. And Mirko could help improve his quirkless-hybrid
combat… However he was way more interested in the:

Support list:

5. Hakko Kangae (Brillanat)

6. Rikiya Yotsubashi (Detnerat)

Brillanat was the company that provided for most of the equipment for UA students, it’s where
Powerloader worked for a tad and he loved to tell stories of his time there, it would be definitely a
good go, and then there was Detnerat, that one was just starting to get on the hero support market
(that was just a rummor) however they were the top spot for lifestyle support items and had been
for a long time. Plus it was the CEO himself that invited him. Maybe he should ask Nedzu for his
opinion? No. No Nedzu. He has made his mind already anyway.

“Who did you get?” Fuwa asked him out of nowhere. He told her his offers and she told him hers,
there wasn't a single one that matched. The same pattern repeated with the rest of the lower offers
gang they were all sitting near and chatting.

“Who do you think I should go with?” Haito asked sarcastically, showing his only offer again.
“Selkie” they all answered at the same time.

“Wait, I have a question.” Midoriya said “If your quirk lets you control fish. Would you be able to
control Selkie?”

“Guess i’ll have to subtly find out” he said while check-marking the name on the list

“Let us know how that works out for you” Ichigo sassed chuckling

“Yeah, record it” Akage added.

“He will notice if I record it tho” Haito said, being serious about this.

“They are messing with you Haito-kun” Fuwa said

“No no, but I don't care, I feel like it’s a good experiment!”

“That’s the spirit!” Izuku cheered and high fived him

“Alright me next, who matches me more? Takeshita, Rock Lock or Fatgum?” said Akage

“I wanna say Takeshita because he’s planty, and you are planty but i honestly have no idea about
anything about him besides that he’s planty” Ichida said, they all nodded

“Well that’s not helpful at all” the redhead chuckled.

“I guess it depends on what you want to improve. I have a friend who interned with Fatgum so you
could ask him how it went, maybe he’ll have some input on the other two as well, since he’s been
on the field.”

“It’s those second years you always eat with right? Can the rest of us go too?” Fuwa asked

“I guess” he shrugged

“Midoriya and his second year friends” Ichigo started “where would we be without them?” he
finished chuckling.

When lunch came Izuku and the lower offer gang, as they were calling themselves, walked along
with Midoriya as he looked for their senpais. Upon finding them he rushed a bit and the gang
almost lost him, but Akage was keeping an eye out. When they sat down Midoriya was just
finishing explaining that they were having their hero studies and wanted an opinion on who to go
to. “Akage got Fatgum, and you’ve mentioned him so maybe you could tell him what it was like?
This is Akage by the way” He pointed at the redhead “Oh Fuwa also got him”

“You talk like the heroes are pokemons Izu” Mirio said, chuckling, which caused them all to smile
and Tamaki to relax a bit.

“I- I don't k-now ho-how useful i can be”

“Just tell them a bit about how your time with fatgum was, nothing more, nothing less” Izuku
prompted

The elf nodded and started explaining. At first he was stumbling over words and stuttering a lot,
but as he went down on memory lane his speech became more fluid. While he retold his tales the
others ate and listened, for a while it was just him talking and when he was done Akage said “So
fatgum it is” after his declaration they turned to Fuwa

“I think i’ll go with someone else, but thanks for the story senpai” she said smiling

“It’s no problem! Right Tami?”

The elf nodded and started eating. “So how many offers did you all get?” Mirio asked

“None!” Ichigo said cheerfully- his cheerfulness was sarcastic.

Haito put a finger up as he was slurping soba

“We both got six” Izuku said pointing between him and Akage

“Ten” Fuwa said

“She is the goddess of the loser gang” Ichigo casually said

“All hail the goddess!” Izuku agreed before she had the time to say that was nonsense.

“aaayee” the four of them hailed her as Mirio laughed, Tamaki smiled with fondness and Fuwa
tried to hide her embarrassment. But in the middle of their “aye aye aye” she realized that there was
no reason for her to be embarrassed and said “Fine, then as your goddess, my first order is that you
lot get on top of random tables and scream something”

The boys looked at each other then at her, this was a challenge. She was challenging them. Haito
was the first to get up. He had a sharp smile as he walked for a bit, pushed a few random students
away so he had a path on that table and yelled “ALL HAIL THE LOSER GODDESS!!!
WOOOOO” People were very confused until the other three yelled “WOOOOOOO” from their
seats, after they had everyone’s attention they got up and rushed to take other tables “ALL HAIL
THE LOSER GODDESSSS” they all yelled pointing at Fuwa who was in the middle of laughing
and dying.

“WE ARE HER MEAR LOSER SUBJECTS” Izuku screamed

“FOR SHE HOLDS THE ANSWER TO ALL!” Akage continued

“WITH AN IMPRESSIVE NUMBER OF 10 OFFERS FROM SEVERAL MINOR PRO

HEROES!!!” Ichigo offered to their speech

“SHE IS THE LEADER OF THE LOSER GANG!!!” Haito continued “SHE GOT MORE
OFFERS THAN ALL OF US COMBINED!”

“NO SHE DIDN'T” Izuku yelled again laughing at his math mistake.

“SHE ALMOST DID!!” Haito argued

“OK FAIR”

The whole cafeteria waited for them to continue, it was silence until
“WOOOOOO” the four screamed again and then got down from their respective tables.

People didn't know if they should clap or laugh so they did both and that was that. When they sat
back on their seats Mirio ruffled Izuku’s hair affectionately “You bunch are insane!” he laughed

“I prefer the term rule non-conforming” Ichigo said serious, all sign that he had just screamed his
lungs out gone.

They all laughed at that again and then the bell rang and they moved on for their classes. Izuku
went once again with 1-A because they were going to choose hero names.

“Alrighty let’s see those names!” Midnight said excited.

Reiza went first with her little plaque “The skeleton hero: Undertale!”

“Perfect! Love it! Next”

Ichigo went next “the sugar hero: Candy Crush”

“That’s hella cuuuuteeee!!! Approved! Next!”

Orenji was the next one “The nonsense hero: Twister”

“Ooo mysterious! Like it! Next!”

“The Cactus hero: Agave!”

“ The shadow hero: Nyx”

“The lucky hero: Fortuna”

Midnight suddenly stopped “I’m sensing a theme. So because i’m digging it, the next names have
to either be a game or a God. Okay carry on” several students erased what they had written and
wrote another one.

“The bubble hero: Sulis”

“The sea hero: Netuno”

“The druid hero: Actaeon”

“The shapeshifting hero: Loki”

“Hihi, I LOVE when a class matches their hero names, alright! Remember even though they aren't
official, once you start your hero studies they will be the ones used and it sticks! That’s how Eraser
got his name!”

“Eraserhead is a great name” the tired teacher said “I don't know why you always uses me as bad
example”

“Come on Eraser. Your name is literally your quirk and what part of the body it functions. It’s bad.
But anyway, thanks for having me addio!” and with that she left.

“Right. This was faster than i expected, you get a free study period, just don't kill each other and
don't give me a reason to wake up”

With that the class turned to each other. “Alright, since we have a free period, as your class
president I say we discuss pressing matters, such as: what the hell was that during break??” Hana
said

“Yeah, what the hell??” Reiza asked

“We were challenged by our loser goddess. You elevated non loser mortals would never
understand” Ichigo answered. The other four nodded.

“The hell?”

“They are matters of the lower ranks.” Haito agreed “People like you just wouldn't know”

“ we should just ignore them”

“Fuwa, you are the vice rep, please take your place in consideration when you answer, and please
answer us”

Mawata shrugged “It’s as they said girls. They are matters of the dejects”

“Fuwa is our Goddess and Ichigo our jester” Izuku said nodding

“Yup. I’m the jester” He seemed proud of that fact and it left Hana, Reiza and Denwa baffled.

They’d never understand.

Later Izuku was walking to Nedzu’s office with his tail swinging and ears twitching at every
sound, he got inside stared at the rat and said “I’m going with Detnerat”

“Not Ryukyu?” He motioned for him to sit, but the boy simply ignored him and kept standing

“I can train how to dragon any time here, working in a support company i cannot”
“And may i inquire, why Detnerat and not Brillanat?” He sipped his tea

“That’s because i’m curious as to how lifestyle support works, besides, Brillanat i was invited by a
lab chief, whereas Detnerat it was the ceo himself”

“So it has nothing to do with the fact that Brillanat works directly with UA and you don't want me
on your metaphorical feet”

“Nope” he popped the ‘p’

“Nor with the fact that it was Detnerat that used to provide for your clothes before I took over?”

“Nooupe”

“Fine, I'll allow it.” He set his tea aside and glanced a look at his computer “I really hope you have
a great time there”

“I probably will”

“Let me know how it goes, okay cub?”

“sure” he coldly said

“Still mad at me I see”

“It has barely passed anytime at all.”

“That’s fair. Perhaps by the end of your internship you’ll be more willing to forgive and forget”

“maybe..” he turned away and left the room.

Nedzu sighed and sipped his tea once more.

This would be a long month to come. He could feel it.

Accidents Happen

vampire

Σ(゜゜)

Im bored

booooored

boredy bored
 cat boy

hi bored i’m izuku

villain

you didn't.

cat boy

i did :3

vampire

hi, izuku i have crippling boredness ☆⋆:∞.o(≧▽≦)o.∞:⋆☆

we should do something

villain

like what?

rob a car?

cat boy

ooo we could rob a car

vampire

i totally know how to drive d(⌒ー⌒)

villain

this is a terrible idea

 cat boy

and yet it was yours

villain

i was joking.

you agreed.

vampire

thats because its a great idea!

lets be criminal tonight!! ヾ(＠^∇^＠)ノ

cat boy

yea toto, lets be criminal!

Oh speaking of criminal

i chose my hero name today

villain

thats a phrase

vampire

did you go with my suggestion???

(。・ω・。)

cat boy

nope

we had a theme to follow

a god theme, or game one, but anyway a GOD theme

villain

oh kami its getting into his head

vampire

if you picked any god besides loki im blocking you ಠ_ಠ

villain

why?

vampire

cuz! loki is a shapeshifter!

zuzu is also a shapeshifter

its so perfect

ヽ(*⌒∇⌒*)ﾉ

cat loki

kneel before me bitches bc i went with loki

Instead of robbing a car that day they simply met at Izuku’s house and Toga gave Toya trauma by
simply existing.

They played monopoly.

Izuku was forbidden from being bank ever again after charging them taxes for the services, moving
three extra pieces instead of one “They are the bank people” he said, and they so stupidly agreed.
And overall monopolizing the board in the bank’s name.
 He even agreed they paid with slavery when they ran out of money to pay for the loans he gave.

Yes. They weren't going to let him be bank EVER again.

Chapter End Notes

*sips tea and waits for the comments*

i dont know if i told you guys, but your comments are the best part of my days <3
 Being a responsible person is exhausting
Chapter Notes

i just noticed this has over 800 kudos, thank you all so much!! <3 <3

Monday his internship would start and he’d be a responsible member of Detnerat, but for now it
was friday.. And on Fridays we steal cars.

It started as a joke, they weren't going to steal a car. After all if they got caught it was the end of
both Hitoshi’s and Izuku’s hero careers before it even started but then the joke became real.

Then the joke became the fact that Endeavor had a car.

Then the joke became the fact that they were driving said car straight into the river wearing paper
bag masks with faces on them that made it impossible for them to actually see through.

But we are getting ahead of ourselves.

It all started friday when Izuku was returning home from UA and Toga texted their group chat
sending a picture of Endeavor driving a fancy car followed by the caption: I didn't know trash
could drive.

Of course she did not appreciate the hero, after all she had been initiated in the broccoli
appreciation cult and those in it must relinquish any positive feelings towards the flaming garbage
disposal.

But carrying on. Said message started a train of thought: Imagine if you were the number two hero
and your car got stolen.

They were meming, and that’s what they will claim on court if they try to use their conversation as
proof of anything.

After hours of talking and by now our resident cat boy was already home enjoying a Kara-cooked
meal with his flower smelling adoptive brother they had devised a plan that included: several
raccoons, an explosion and paper bags

When night fell the three teens met at a local gas station near Endeavor’s new house. They saw as
raccoons invaded the hero’s house by breaking windows and overall made a rocus, a rocus that
included leaking the gas, once the damage was done Jeremy reported back and they rushed to the
car. Toga was an expert at breaking in a car and Izuku was one at hot wiring it. Hitoshi was just
there, but it felt like enough for him. They timed their breaking in and turning the car on with the
inevitable explosion that came from Endeavor’s kitchen when a single spark made the whole thing
blow up.

As they ‘drove’ away they put their masks on and depended on Izuku’s animalistic instincts telling
them to go left or right “Maybe this was a bad plan” Hitoshi said as they drove into yet another
fence. Once they decided to remove their blindfolds their driving didn't get any better, just faster
because now they had the confidence of God, Anime and Sight on their side.

They weren't even running from the police when they found their way into a lake. The car flew
into the water under the moonlight. It would have been beautiful, poetic even, if not for the three
screaming teenagers inside of it.

Once the car crashed in the water and everything started flooding they managed to leave through
windows and swim away from it. It sunk slowly.

Upon them getting out of the water Angry Pigeon dude was there watching the three with a
disappointed look. “Birb son why?” he asked

“Revenge” the boy said which made the pigeon shake his head

“It could be worse. We could have chosen to avenge Mamadoriya with murder pigeon dude”
Hitoshi said

The pro hero sighed

“If you pretend nothing happened I'll buy you chicken wings at least once a week, how about
that?”

Pigeon man considered for a bit, then he smiled and shook the wet teen’s hand “you got yourself a
deal birb son”

The bird man flew away and they took that as an opportunity to leave the premises. That night
when the three arrived at Izuku’s house for a sleepover Toya did not question why they were
soaked. And certainly did not question when he heard Izuku on the phone asking Nedzu to erase
video footage from several street cameras. He is also certain the rat, not only did not question his
request, but also did as asked.
And that was the tale of how Endeavor’s car was found in the river as a fish house the next
morning.

“You have everything?” Toya asked for the fifth time

“Yup” he popped the ‘p’

He grabbed Izuku’s face and squeezed it “I’m so proud of you”

Izuku tried to smile but his face was being squeezed at the moment “Inko would be too”

He nodded “Alright” He kissed Izuku’s head “Go on, you’ll miss your train”

Izuku once again nodded and turned to leave, but then he turned back and hugged him “Geez kid, it
will only be two weeks”

“I knooow but it’s in Jaku and that’s so far”

“We will call each other and text each other everyday okay?”

“I mean, that’s obvious…” he let go of the hug “I’ll miss Kara’s food”

“She will be here when you come back”

Neither of them decided to comment on the fact that the robot made a noise as he said that.

“Alright. I’ll miss you too!!”

“I know you will” He kissed Izuku’s head again “But i’ll be here too”

“Yeah, yeah okay”

“It’s just two weeks Zu”

“Two weeks. Yeah, i can do this”

He turned and walked away. Two weeks away from Toya, from Kacchan, from his kidnapper, his
friends, his teachers.. This was fine. It was fine. He got inside the car that was sent for him, greeted
the driver and took a big breath. He could do this.

He couldn't do this.
Shut up anxiety, he could and he can, you beautiful boy don't listen to that spider. The driver
vanished with his luggage and he stepped foot inside one of Detnerat’s bases. As soon as he did
that a bear-like person greeted him. “Hello! I’m Miyashita and for now i’ll be your guide”

He smiled “Okay! I’ll be in your care!” they shook hands and Miyashita started walking and
talking with him following behind

“Detnerat has a long and proud tradition of providing basic needs for mutated people, people like
us!” He glanced back and shot Izuku a smile

“My clothes used to be all made by you until they got caught up in a fire” Izuku said

“Then you know first hand! Good! We have several departments here and they are too many to
count so i’ll tell you the main ones” They got inside a elevator and he pressed the last floor “The
clothes one, the accessories, the research facility, the call center, and finally the labs, you’ll spend
most of your time in either research or labs.”

“How do things work?”

“First a client calls asking for a specific need, they take that request for the research facility,
someone takes the challenge then once they figured it out the mechanics of said need they take it to
the lab, if it’s an accessory they work with that department for design, if it’s clothes the same but
with clothes instead. It’s all a nicely tied web”

Ding!

The elevator called, the door opened, Miyashita started walking again, he followed “This floor is
mostly offices and such, ya know bureaucracy, is where you’ll find me most of the time. I'm taking
you right now to see the boss. Don't be scared but he has a huuge forehead” he chuckled to himself
and Izuku giggled along “We don't have housing in this building so for the duration of your
internship you’ll stay at a hotel nearby provided by us, the neighborhood is pretty chill and i
recommend going around to explore in your free time, if you have any” He winked and then pushed
a door open, inside the door there was this nice office and a tall man sitting using his computer
busy, he had as described a huge forehead, a weird orange-brownish hair, a pointed nose and
obtruding chin, besides all this what most grabbed Izuku’s attention was the two moles on his
forehead

“What is it Miyashita?” he asked before looking up, and when he did his face shifted into a smile
“You are here! Good! Great! It’s a pleasure to meet you, i’m Rikiya Yotsubashi” he stood up and
reached his hand

Izuku rushed inside and shook it “Izuku Midoriya” he said with a smile of his own “Thank you for
having me sir!” he bowed and the man chuckled

“Oh please none of that” He got out from behind the table and sat on the couch offering Midoriya
to sit next to him with one hand and dismissing Miyashita with the other, Izuku sat down while
examining the man before him, he seemed friendly. “Right, I assume Miyashita told you how
everything works?” Izuku nodded “Then I'll get right to the point. That display with the fire you
did, that was your own support item right?”

“Yup.” He showed his hand, it had three rings on it “This one is a tracker, if anything happens to
me or my friend we will know and be able to find each other, this one shoots and stores fire and
can only be destroyed by the flames of mordor and this one, it isn't perfected yet but i’m trying to
make it a storage ring, why using purses if you could have a ring where everything fits right?”

“Astonishing! This isn't too known but i tend to fund technologies that interest me, of course you’d
have all the credit for it but i’d love if you continued expanding the ring business”

He nodded “I can do that! I actually have a lot of ideas!”

“May I ask tho, why rings?”

“Because they are practical and discrete. Why carry a handgun around that is easily recognized if
you could have a smoother way of self protection?”

“Oh I agree with that sentiment, but aren't meta-abilities enough?”

“You mean quirk right? Yeah they would be if it weren't for the law”

“Sorry, yes quirk, I've just been reading this old book called ‘Meta Liberation War.’ that used that
term instead of quirk and i suppose it stuck”

He nodded understanding, there are several book terms he sometimes thinks that make no sense
either. “Have you ever read it?”

“Nope” he popped the ‘p’

The man chuckled and stood, he walked around his table, opened his drawer and grabbed a copy of
the book, he tossed it over to Izuku “give it a read during your breaks”

“Sure” The man sat back down and Izuku set the book to the side

“There is just one last thing, and if you don't want to answer that’s completely fine but I'm dying of
curiosity here.” he chuckled at himself “Why did you tell the heroes and the commission to feck
themselves?”

“Endeavor burned down my house and is the reason my mom is in a coma, but he did that because
the commission wants me to work for them as their slave/dog which I refuse. I was having a day so
i decided to just let my frustrations out and i don't know why i just told you all that but welp here
we are, i hope you aren't working for them Mister Yotsu”

He laughed “Don't worry i’m not, i actually share that sentiment sometimes, well i think i took
enough of your time subduing my curiosity, how about i take you to the lab?”

“Oh sure!” They both got up, Izuku grabbed his break time book, Yotsubashi opened the door for
them and they started walking. “I actually wanted to ask, I saw that there are a bunch more
headquarters spread out everywhere, so why was Jaku the one you invited me for?”

“That’s because this is one of the places I spend most of my time, second only to Deika. And I
wanted to meet you!”

“Oh, thanks”

They got to the elevator and Yotsubashi pressed the floor 4 “I’m taking you to the lab so you get
acquainted with people and the place, and then I'll do the same for the research. I suggest you take
a day or two to observe things but if you can't help yourself you will have your own workstation in
both of the places.”

"Alrighty-o"

They arrived on the floor and at first it was a hallway full of doors, they went through door 5
“Heya folks!” Yotsubashi greeted the people, he received a few ‘heeys’ back but most people just
ignored him which made Izuku giddy. “Too busy to greet their own boss. heh i can't blame them.
Anyway” he led the boy through the place as sparkles and stuff flew around “This is your space!
That is your coat, your goggles. If you need anything you can ask Shito.” Shito in question peeped
his head from the other side of the divider, “Sup” all Izuku could see was the ginger hair and then
he was back at his station. “But it should have everything you might need, this is a division
focused on creative freedom and hero items, we are just starting to get in the hero business and
these guys are our front for this at the moment!”

“I’m in heaven” Izuku whispered, amazed which caused the man to chuckle and ruffle the boy’s
hair.

“Onto our next location then!”

Floor 6 same thing, lots of doors, they got inside door 5 and inside there were a lot of sciency
things. If Izuku had to compare it to somewhere he’d say it was similar to Willy Wonka’s research
room.

Yotsubashi introduced Izuku to the friendly researchers who, unlike the inventors, greeted them
and showed Izuku around. Rikiya watched him go already looking like he belonged to the place
from the door. He eyed the book in the boy’s hand and then the smile in his face, welp he was
already attached, he hoped the boy agreed with them.

He called him out so that he could show where he would be staying but Midoriya was far gone in
the land of science. He shook his head fondly and turned around “I’ll be back at dinner!”

“Alrighhht!” he heard back as he left back to his office. Aah, this felt nice.

He was planning on just observing, he was. But then Shurui asked if he wanted to help him with
his really amazing research about how to negate a quirk and he ended up getting deep into the
project and becoming as Nayara cheered “one of us, one of us, one of us”

They took an afternoon to find a solution to the issue and then with everything ready they sent the
information to the other floors through something magical called the internet.

Of course, it wasn't magical, nor new, but Izuku for some reason was expecting the process of
sending the information to be through compression tubes or people, he really forgot that the
internet existed and could be used, and was made fun of by Laura for that.
At their break they started walking to a restaurant near there and Izuku was ready to follow when a
hand grabbed his collar and made him stay “who dares- oh mister Yotsu” He started with a angry
scowl but then his face turned 360 to a pleasant smile, it was honestly amazing to see

“Wanna have dinner with me?”

Izuku looked around for a clock. “It’s already dinner time?”

“Yup, that isn't their break, they are checking out” Yotsu finally let go of his collar and tapped
lightly his dusting it

“Oh. heh i guess i got carried away huh” Except that wasn't dust and he now had an unknown
substance on his hand

“You did but that’s completely fine, so how about i treat you to dinner and then i show you where
you’ll be sleeping and such” he cleaned the substance in his own suit but this wouldn't do he
needed to wash it

“Oh yea there is that” as the two walked he looked around for a sink, he found one on the other
side of the room and sighed

“Yep sleep in important, a good night’s rest does wonders for the soul” he walked there and
washed his hands “I’d known, my quirk has to do with how much stressed i am” he finished
washing and now started his quest for a way to dry it

“What’s your quirk?” Izuku asked offering him a piece of paper,

“My stress turns into strength” He took it and used it to dry his hand shooting Izuku a thankful
look

“That must be really useful for self defense”

“It is!” The man agreed and then they were walking again towards the elevator. Yotsu pressed the
first floor “Based on the fact you didn't even know it was already night i’m assuming you didn't
but, did you give it a read?”

“You assumed right, I didn't. I’ll do it tonight tho, i doubt i’ll be able to sleep easily anyway”

“That’s unfortunate, do you need to take something to sleep?”

“Sometimes. Most of the time I just sleep with my brother or my friend, they keep me warm and
comfy and then I'm able to.”

“Is that a quirk thing?”

“Yep! At least I think so.. I always considered it so.”

“Fascinating.”

Ding!
The door opened and they left. A lot of people greeted Rikiya and he waved at them while guiding
Izuku through the front door. Once they were outside the streets were full and the night was
inviting. “I hope you don't mind, but i have an associate who will be joining us” They started
walking “I don't mind”

“She is even more curious than i am, so forgive me if she starts asking questions, you don't have to
answer them”

“Okay!”

“And she’s also a journalist so if you do answer, know that it can be used against you”

Izuku chuckled at that but nodded anyway.

They walked a few blocks being careful with cars and greeting people in the streets, until they got
to the restaurant. Izuku was expecting something fancy because of who he was with, but instead he
got a homely vibe and a local warm fuzzy place. He loved it. Yotsubashi looked around searching
until recognition filled his face “Ah! There she is!” he waved and a purple haired, blue skinned
woman waved back.

“Chitose Kizuki, meet Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya, this is a good friend of mine Chitoshe Kizuki,
she’s the executive director of Shoowaysha Publishing”

“Midoriya Izuku is it? I’m delighted to meet you!” She stood and he shook hands with her

“The pleasure is mine!”

“Oh so polite!” They all sat down and Izuku noticed the woman had a crazy glint in her eyes, it
was crazy but not unfamiliar. Her smell was kind of familiar too.. “Have we met?” he asked and
she fake gasped

“My daughter told me you were good! I guess she was right!”

“Your daughter?”

“Mono, she is in her second year at UA. I believe you fought alongside her against her sister class”

“Oh yea boom girl!”

She chuckled “Yes, she can be quite explosive”

“You look nothing alike”

“What gave me away then?” she asked amused

“Your eyes, and your smell.”

“You have a sharp nose and eyes dear!”

As they talked Yotsubashi ordered for them all

“Thanks!”

“I’d love to interview you someday by the way, there has to be a story behind your hate for the
commission and endeavor and i’m dying to know”

He nodded “Of course there is. I don't know about it being published tho…”

“It could provide sympathy from the public. Instead of letting the commission paint you as a
villain, which they are already doing, you’d be able to tell your own side” Are they already
painting him as a villain? He has no idea, he doesn't really check the news.

“I guess that if it would make people not see me as a villain it could be a good idea.. Yeah i’ll let
you interview me”

“Oh wonderful!! When are you available?”

“I dunno” he shrugged

“How about now?”

“Now?!” both he and Yotsu asked

“Fine fine, we can eat first.” she relented.

And Rikiya found himself whispering to Izuku “ It’s amazing, she always gets what she wants”

Izuku nodded, impressed.

Once they ate, and Izuku was pleasantly surprised Yotsubashi got it right, they moved to the hotel
Izuku would be staying in. She went with them because she wanted to interview him of course!

It was a nice hotel, fancy, with a big room all to himself (he didn't even need that much space), the
bathroom had a tub! He didn't even have one at his own house and he was technically rich! He
found his clothes neatly folded (which was a bit creepy but he wouldn't have even unpacked
because he was lazy so it was all good), left the book Mister Yotsu gave him next to the bed and
sat at a chair, Chitose sat at another and hit the record button.

“Now. Tell me everything.”

 memories
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Chitose stayed there for a loooong time asking him every tiny bit of info about his life, at some
point Yotsubashi ordered wine for him and Chitose and fruits for a late night snack. Izuku almost
gave away things about Toya by accident three times but managed to stop himself from saying too
much. Maybe someday they could go to her to tell his tale, but not today, and not without his
consent. but either way talking with her was easy, she even answered questions of his own about
her quirk and life, his main question was about how could genetics change her daughter so much,
and she showed a picture of her ex on her phone, “She got his looks and my meta-ability”

“Wow”

Boom Girl was practically a carbon copy of her father. “Yeah, he is a bastard, but i can't deny he’s
handsome”

He nodded and she drank the last sip of the wine “Are you done?” Yotsubashi asked hopeful

“Yeah i think i’m done” She closed her notepad and scratched under Izuku’s chin. The boy’s eyes
went wide and then he melted on her hand, she chuckled “Thanks for the time and the story”

He had no strength to talk, his eyes were closed and all his focus was on the fact that she was
scratching under his chin. She let go of him after a few seconds and he yowled, shooting her a
betrayed expression. She chuckled at his antics and left the room taking her coat. Yotsubashi left
after her saying “Have a good rest! I’ll see you tomorrow for breakfast!”

Izuku let himself sink in the huge bed snuggling a pillow. He closed his eyes, turned the lights off
and told himself ‘ I'm tired. I had a busy day. i need sleep ’ He turned to the other side. Then after a
few minutes, turned back again. Then after several more minutes he turned with his belly up. “
Feck it ” He stood and jumped from the window

“Jellicle Cats come out tonight

Jellicle Cats come one, come all

The Jellicle Moon is shining bright

Jellicles come to the Jellicle Ball”

Skimbleanydots made his way between the crowd, Mongertut arrived at the same time and walked
towards him, the two stared at each other, Dots hissed to which Mongertut answered with a hiss of
her own. He growled and they started circling each other and before Dots even noticed everyone
was watching them. They were disappointed to see neither of them attacked and just kept growling
and circling each other like a dance. The crowd was quick to lose interest.

The few that kept watching as the dance progressed rushed to their sides to laugh at their faces,
suddenly they heard a noise and they all turned their heads in sync. A red fur cat known as
Rumplestilsken was standing on the tallest scrap. They meawled and the message was loud and
clear. He was back! The cats doing something else stopped what they were doing, the red cat
jumped over the fence and they all started to follow demanding answers.

The cat bunch were guided through dirty street corners, a few beat and hurt cats tried to get near
them but they were always shooed away by hisses or claws. Dots found Ms. Gumblebum on the
way and snuggled to her, she licked his ear and then there was Anmerclerie demanding she did the
same for her. Ugh. Dots hated her, and he let that very clear with a growl. Bum smacked him and
he trotted away, they arrived at a car junk and immediately spread around finding places to hide
and claim, a cat named Sphynix asked who was the cat they were supposed to find and why he was
important so Rumple started his tale

“Old Ferunome lived a long time

He's a cat who has lived many lives in succession

He was famous in proverb and famous in rhyme

A long while before Queen Victoria's accession

Old Ferunome's buried nine wives

And more - I am tempted to say ninety-nine

And his numerous progeny prospers and thrives

And the village is proud of him in his decline

At the sight of that placid and bland physiognomy

When he sits in the sun on the vicarage wall”

The Oldest Inhabitant croaks

“Well, of all things, can it be really?” “Yes! No!” “Ho! Hi!” “Oh, my eye!”

“My mind may be wandering, but I confess

I believe it is Old Ferunome!”

The cat as old as time appears from behind a car, he tries to jump on it but falls, Ms. Bum and Tut
rush to his side to assist him get back up. He meows and everyone laughs at his comment. He sits
down on a tire and tells his newest adventure.

They spent the night hearing his stories and eventually they all fell asleep bundled together to the
soft and constant meows.

Izuku yawned for the tenth time during their breakfast. “Did you have trouble sleeping?”
Yotsubashi asked concerned between bites

“It was fine” It wasn't a lie, he had a great time sleeping surrounded by fluffy and warm fur. The
problem was just that it took a while for him to get there.

The man offered a sympathetic smile “I take a while to sleep myself you know.” Izuku yawned
again and he continued “Usually I start counting to distract my head from everything else. I never
went above a two hundred”

“Like counting sheeps?”

“But without the sheeps, because they can lead to other thoughts. Just numbers”

“I guess i can try that”

He nodded pleased, they enjoyed breakfast in a comfortable silence besides the occasional
comment. When they were done Yotsubashi payed and they walked together to the company. He
wished the people at the reception a good morning and got inside the elevator, he hit the top floor’s
number and Midoriya pressed the 4th floor.

They parted ways when inevitably Midoriya’s floor arrived first.

Izuku had spent most of his time yesterday at the research floor, so he wanted to balance things out
by staying most of today in the lab. Of course that wasn't the only reason.
He had ideas™.

At lunch Yotsubashi went to see him and found the department in chaos, because apparently
Midoriya had made a hoverboard. One that folded itself and became a ring.

His prestigious scientists were all taking turns to play with the thing and showing why they became
people of science and not of sports based on the hit marks everywhere and the several bandages
they were now wearing.

He smiled at the scene “Can I have a turn?” he asked. To which Midoriya, who was taking notes
on how he could improve it by observing the others play with it, excitedly said

“YEP!” And thumbs upped at him.

So he adjusted his suit as a brown haired messily dressed gal brough the hoverboard near him
“Good luuuck~” she said before stepping away, and taking cover behind a turned desk with
everyone else. They even put their goggles down.

He put one foot in the thing and felt it going slightly from left to right, it seemed fine, so he took
his second one from the ground and with a balance he did not have he ‘flew’ straight to a wall. He
fell chuckling and tried again.

It took him twenty tries until he managed to stay on top of it without falling. “Okay, now what do I
do?”

“Lean to the direction you want to go” Midoriya answered serious

So he did that. And skate-flyed for exactly six seconds, six long and proud seconds. until he fell
again. “Progress!!” He cheered, making everyone there laugh.

Once they were done playing they actually left for lunch, this time to the company cafeteria. As
they ate Midoriya talked about his morning, he was having the time of his life “And then she
challenged me to a robot-off! So we are having a robot-off tomorrow during break. Oh by the way
I started reading the book!”

“yea? How are you liking it?”

“It’s pretty interesting so far. I get what you said about getting meta-ability stuck in your head, the
narrator honestly uses that word waaaay too much” he chuckled “But i agree with a lot of his
points so i can put it past me to ignore the gramatics”

“You do?” He looked like a excited puppy

“Yep! Well, i just started and read only 100 pages so far but-”

“That’s a quarter of the book” impressive.

“Yep! Anyway, so i don't have an exact opinion formed about it yet, but heey it hooked me enough
that i read 100 pages in my 30 minutes break so..”

“You read fast” Yotsu chuckled

“Do i? I guess I do” he giggled “The book actually reminds me of this webtoon I read once called
Unordinary, where society pretty much worked the way Destro describes it as ideal. Except an
organ like the commission was in power and it ended up being really toxic and constraining instead
of having people be as free as he wished. I don't know if you are into webtoons, but I recommend
it!”

He smiled sharply “Where can I find it?”

“An app called webtoon, there is no mystery to it! OH we should start a reading club!”

“Unfortunately i wouldn't have the time for that”

“Oh right, you are an adult who does adult stuff like working”

He chuckled fondly “Sadly so”

The rest of the lunch went by without a hitch and Yotsubashi couldn't keep his smile off his face.
The kit kept surprising him positively and he knows he shouldn't try recruiting a kid for their cause
because a battlefield is not the place a child should be, but every fiber in his being wants to.

Still. He manages to control himself and instead listens to what the kid is so excitedly saying about
his experience so far.

As Izuku walked back in the lab a big chunk of metal flew right on his face. “So this is where I die,
not by the hands of a villain, not mindlessly broken by the commission, it is by a single chunk of
metal. Goodbye cruel world”

Right as he was about to be hit, a metal hand stretched out of nowhere and blocked it. He looked at
the almost murder weapon and then traced the arm back to owner, “Octavia, thanks for the save!
That was so cool! Is the Putz ready yet??” he said hopping to the black haired woman, behind him
Harey mumbled something about ‘stupid action and reaction.’ and picked the metal piece from the
ground. Octavia smiled at him and ruffled his head “Couldn't have our bean dying on us.”

He leaned in and watched what she was doing, the Putz Plash Seiliu Octo (PPSO for shorts) was a
freeze ray that was commissioned from a hero. They called it that because Octavia was brazilian
and every time something was going wrong she yelled Putz and other alliterations of the word. So
as a joke they started calling the machine that. Plash was because water makes ‘splash’ and Seiliu
is the name the hero wanted the thing to be called. To finish the Octo was her signature.

“Alright! I think ti’s done! We gotta test it” She said holding the weapon with vigor, the
mechanical tentacles on her back made her rise from the ground and they took her to the testing
area, Izuku followed excited, they both put their goggles on “Make notes my young apprentice”
she said jokingly and shot it. A wave of ice left the weapon freezing everything that it touched
“The speed could be better” he said, and she chuckled “Let’s try with triple speed then” she turned
a thingy on the weapon and shot it again it froze less but it froze quicker. She had a disappointed
face “Ah~ we are running out of gas”

She went back to her work station and Izuku watched as a few robots appeared to clean the ice.
Aaa he loved it here.

He hopped back to his own station and started working on a robot for his robot-off with Himura.
She was already working on hers and shooting him looks that said ‘i’ll beat yo ass’

At the end of the day as everyone changed their clothes the two trash talked each other about how
their bot was superior and everyone watched the almost rap battle, it actually became one when
Daichi started beatboxing.

That was the scene Yotsubashi walked in, his employees already out of their lab coats and safety
uniform laughing and beatboxing as Himura and Midoriya roasted each other’s bot. At the end of it
Midoriya said “You might have won with your words Himura, but i’ll beat you with real skill
tomorrow”

“We will see.” she answered back with a wild smile.

Izuku walked away from there to eat dinner with Mister Yotsu without breaking eye contact with
her. “I see you are having fun” Yotsu said when they got inside the elevator and hit the first floor

“Yup! I can't wait for our battle tomorrow! Oh and Octavia finished the Putz Plash, it's so coooool,
aa i almost died today too but it was fine”

“You almost what?”

“Don’t worry, everything was under control… mostly.. Aaa~ I'm having the time of my life Mr
Yotsu thank you so much for scouting me!!”
“I’m glad you are enjoying your time Midoriya” he smiled fondly “I actually have a surprise for
you, but it’s something better discussed over dinner” The elevator arrived and they left to the lobby,
Yotsu and Midoriya both waved at the people there

“Okay..? Anyway I'm starving, where are we eating today?”

He chuckled and ruffled the boy’s hair behind his fluffy ears, “Do you like german food?”

“Uhh i don't know”

“Let’s find out then!” He said opening the front door and stepping out.

Not only did he like the food, but he loved it. Everything was so good and meaty. Once they were
done eating Izuku felt full and sleepy, he was honestly ready to go to bed and stay there for three
days. But Yotsubashi ordered desert and started talking “So, i’m not sure if you are aware but i
recieve department reports from the employees, and they had a lot to say about you”

“Good things I hope?”

Yotsubashi’s face went dark and he shook his head. Izuku started dreading what he was going to
say but at the same time, he didn't feel his disappointed face was real. As he suspected his face
turned into a warm smile “Amazing things. Things that made me consider a lot”

He tilted his head and Rikiya continued “As a company we can employ young people at not only
this program but also permanently as apprentices.”

Izuku’s eyes went wide

“Of course it’s up to you to accept it, but i’d love to you have working on Detnerat permanently, of
course you’d be payed and your schedule would be made with your school in mind, and you
wouldn't have long shifts because you are still a minor, but i’d love to have you working at
Detnerat for more than just this studies”

He had to think about this. “Would it be here at Jaku?”

“I believe we could find the best location-wise headquarter for you, but i’d like to take you to
Deika with me, there is the main branch”

He nodded, Deika was closer to home than Jaku was, if he flew there as a peregrine it would take
approximately 48 minutes, maybe less, maybe more, however it would be around 3 hours by car.
Jaku itself was 5 hours 44 minutes by car and he fell asleep several times on the way. So going by
car every time was out of question and as a bird would be tiring to go everyday, he had flown even
for more time than that when he went to Fukuoka, but that was one time and he was in a daze. As
he mumbled the math and logistics Yotsubashi listened and even offered some input on his
thoughts from time to time.

“Okay, I think it could work” he finally said.

Yotsubashi smiled brightly “Wonderful! I’ll get the paperwork started and tomorrow we can call
your school to figure your schedule out”

“Alright!”

It took a while for him to sleep again but this time instead of leaving he decided to continue reading
his book, each passing turn he felt more and more agreeing with the narrator, except for a few parts
like everything violence, hadn't the guy ever heard of democracy? Cheese.

He fell asleep naturally with the words meta-freedom on replay in his mind. He wondered what his
dad would think of this, this as he learned was an autobiography so the guy might have met his dad
at some point. He’d talk with him tomorrow about it..

Next day instead of going straight to the lab he stayed with Mister Yotsu, at his office the man
video called Nedzu, Izuku was comfortably sitting in the sofa eating an chocolate bar Miyashita
gave him (later he would find out too much chocolate can be deadly in this new form) Yotsubashi
was sitting in front of him and the wall had become a huge screen that had Nedzu’s face in it. Izuku
avoided eye contact with the rat as he and his boss discussed the logistics of Midoriya working
there.

In the end it was decided Izuku would work there on fridays, and thursdays, mondays and tuesdays
he’d focus on heroics, and wednesday he’d have the evenings off, during school events he’d be
excused from work and Nedzu made sure to protect his cub as they wrote a contract deal, should
Izuku break the contract nothing bad would happen to him, should Detnerat break it it would be
hell to pay, after all this deal would have been horrible for Detnerat if their goal wasn't to nourish
and mold Izuku’s to the company's vision. His salary would be 50.987,03 yen + benefits, he didn't
even need money but Izuku opened a bank account for himself anyway to save it.

The contract had a one year duration, and after that they’d revise it.

Once they were done with all the logistics it was already lunch and Izuku had done several
bathroom breaks to unleash the chocolate. He cursed Nedzu everytime.

As they ate Izuku used his phone to tell Toya, Kacchan, Tami, Mirio, Toto and Toga the news, he
received a mixture of congratulations and sarcastic bitterness as responses.
 Then he was finally free to do what really mattered. The robot fight.

Chapter End Notes

i have several notes today :D

firstly, im in the process of moving out and i dont know if i will be able to keep
posting everyday like this from next week onward, especially bcs my uni will return,
but i will try, just dont get alarmed if i suddenly start posting only three days a week or
smth like that, either way im a cumpulsive writer so i wont vanish completely for
months xD

second, thumps upped is now a verb. klajds

thiiiird, you have no idea how much time i spent doing the math to the time it took
from mustafu to jaku and from mustafu to deika to just write that one passage, and its
not bcs the math was hard, no its because i just overcomplicated it instead of doing it
the simple way bcs i forgot the simple way existed, thus it might be wrong but at this
point i dont care, this is fanfiction it doesnt need to follow physics and maths laws (she
says knowing she doesnt believe what she is saying lkasjd)

fourthh, i based how much he'd earn on how much a company i did an interview for an
apprentice role was offering

fivee, you might think, ohh but if the chocolate affects him why it didnt when he ate
hitoshi's? And that my friends is bcs of the brand, hitoshi bought him the highest
quality and he didnt too eat much at once whereas with miyashita's he ate the entire bar
at once and it was a crappy brand.

siiiix, did i put the cats cameo just bcs i was listening to the cats playlist as i was
writing this? Maybe,,

seeeven,, jegus i didnt thought it'd be this many, soo the webtoon he recommended
actually exists and if you are a webtoon person then read it xD

eiiiiiight, the couting method to try sleeping is actually something i use bcs i have A
LOT of trouble falling asleep, and so far it has worked, so if you have trouble, give it a
try, it might work, it might not? who knows

aand finaaally niiine, have a good day and dont forget to drink water (she says being a
hypocrite) xD
 Robots are the future

The testing grounds had become a battle arena. The word that room 5 was having a bot fight
spread throughout the entire department and soon several people decided to join in their fun and
they had a full tournament between rooms, first each room would battle themselves, then once all
the rooms had a winner, the winners would do a deathmatch between themselves. The prize would
be the Golden Cog. (it was a normal cog painted gold, but it had Bot champ written in it which
made it special - they made this in five minutes.)

So there was Izuku with his small yet efficient bot against the huge war machine Himura had built.

He used nano tech + Vibranium to basically make his bot invencible to everything, and she used
Vibranium to make it strong and hit absorbent (did they both waste company resources on this?
Yes. Did they care? No. Everything was reusable after all), Izuku’s bot had cat ears, a tail and was
overall cute (let's call her MIKU to make things easier), she was also small, which made her
flexible and fast. Himura’s was the exact opposite, her bot (Let’s call him BIG GUS) was a tank.
Not only figuratively, he was literally built like a war tank, with arms and legs built on a tank shell,
in one hand he had fists, in the other a chainsaw.

Rogues versus Tankers, natural enemies meeting so they could fight to the death.

So there was; small MIKU against BIG GUS in the arena circling each other. GUS attacked first
swinging his chainsaw and going for her head, she let him. the chainsaw ended her with one hit
and then like a big hero six copycat she split her body into several pieced and climbed his body up,
BIG GUS first and last mistake was to hit himself with the chainsaw trying to hit her, it reminded
Izuku of that stupid robot from the incredibles. He smirked smugly when GUS fell dead, head
rolling off wires exposed and bleeding oil. MIKU rebuilt herself in a cat form and smuggly licked
her own metal paws.

Everyone was cheering like crazy and they had this crazy glint in their eyes, they were facing a
challenge and if there's anything a good inventor likes is how to solve problems “Who’s next?”
Izuku asked as MIKU hopped on his lap and he caressed her even though she was made of metal.

Her next challenger was built like a Ninja, he fought like one too, and if what she did in the first
round was her only ability she’d lose, but it wasn't, she was like a ballerina evading the little
ninja’s sword, but evading wasn't all she could do, and the minute the ninja got cocky and more
aggressive her hand turned into a blade that pierced his metal skin, as the little ninja bot died he
thought of how insignificant his short life was. A single pixel tear left his eyes and then he was
dead, drowning in his own oil.
Fight after fight, MIKU overpowered her opponents, but in the end their break ended and no one
was able to beat her. Day 1 of the tournament was over, and each room's champion had been
declared. Tomorrow the deathmatch would occur.

When dinner arrived they left together as usual and walked to a nearby street-market, they bought
Ebi Furai for them at one of the vendors and sat where the little tables were set for it in the street, it
was so casual and cosy. They ate and Midoriya talked about the bot fight (he refrained from telling
what the materials used for the confection of the bots was). He was really excited as he described
the way his bot brutally murdered the other bots.

“And then it started throwing lasers! Freaking lasers! That one i gotta say, i lucked out, it was
puuure luck that i decided to add a refraction function”

“You have so far described 33 different functions.” Yotsubashi noted amazed

“There are a total of 150 different functions MIKU has and I doubt she will be able to explore them
all during this tournament.”

“Impressive, what will come of her should she survive this tournament?”

“I promised her freedom”

If Yotsubashi was drinking, he’d have spilled it. “What?”

“She got sentient and didn't wanted to fight, so i promised her, if she did and won, she’d be fred,
she accepted those terms and seems to be on the path of winning”

Yotsubashi was at a loss for words. So he simply nodded and kept eating. Midoriya was really just
going to let that death machine roam free in the world… The boy was even less sane than he
originally thought.

Once they were done eating they decided to explore the market, Izuku bought a bunch of trinkets
for himself and his family/friends. While Yotsubashi greeted people and bought a few fruits and
vegetables. They were on their way back to the hotel when Rikiya got a call, “Hellou!” He
excitedly answered. “Oh?” he glanced at Midoriya “I’ll tell him, thanks.” the person on the other
end talked “Yeah you too” and then he hung up, Izuku watched him with his head tilted “Check the
news kit”

The greenette nodded and grabbed his phone, he didn't even have to look for it because Toya had
sent him a link. A link that lead him straight to an article written by Chitose Kizuki.

[The truth about UA’s first year the commission is calling a villain]
The article was long and it painted him as the wronged good guy and the commission as the big
villain behind all his misfortunes. She didn't lie in the article and simply retold things as he told
her, making some things exaggerated for more impact, sure, but overall she kept the story as it was.
She did leave out stuff about Toya as he requested tho, so that was nice of her.

Once he finished reading he had a smile on his face, he didn't want this much exposition and he
should have probably thought of that when he declared those things in the heat of the moment but,
it was nice having the commission exposed like this.

Eventually his story would die, and he was more than fine with that. However, even with his story
dead, there would be a seed of distrust towards the organization.

And hopefully more stories like his own would come to light.

Hopefully, he could convince Pigeon dude to make his own story come to light.

Hopefully…

Later Midoriya was sitting in his bed with the lights off, blankts on top of him and several pillows
around him as he held his phone and dialed a number.

[Hey little bush, how is the internship going?]

“Honestly?” He laid down holding his phone high so he could see his dad’s face “It’s amazing” he
smiled “The people there are so amazing and fun, and Mister Yotsu is honestly spoiling me, and i
got to create a hoverboard and we had robot fights and aa~”

Hisashi chuckled [I’m glad you are enjoying yourself little bush. I’m especially glad you are
focusing on support instead of heroics]

“yea yea” he dissed the man “By the way, Mr Yotsu offered me to work here officially when the
hero studies end… I said yes, Nedzu helped me draft a contract and i’m honestly so protected by it
that i have no idea why Mr. Yotsu even said yes in the first place”

The man frowned [As you youngsters say, that’s sus. Want me to look into him?]

“No need, I think he’s just genuinely nice, I can feel when people are malicious now, and he
doesn't have a hint of it on him. Speaking of it, he lent me a book, wait let me just..” He set the
phone down as he picked the book from his nightstand “here” he showed the book to the camera

[I see...] He had a look. A look that either meant he was thinking, that he was disgusted or that he
had no idea what it was and that made him feel bad because he lived 200 something years, he
should know everything.

“Are you familiar with it?” Izuku asked after his dad didn't say anything else

[Quite, Yes. I remember when Destro was arrested. I was there after all.]

“You were allies?”

[We acknowledged each other’s existence and chose not to interfere with one another. At the time
our goals didn't align.]

“But he wanted quirk freedom. Didn't you fight for that too?”

[I was more keen on having control than he was. The system I wanted to create, the one that was
created in the end, benefited the creation of villains, benefited me. The one he wanted was
idealistic. An utopia]

“So basically he was genuinely trying to make the world better and you were just a S+ rank villain
wanting villain things.”

[I suppose you could put it like that]

“Welp, i agree with his views”

Hisashi chuckled [Of course you do, ever since you reached me all you talk about is how you
wished the “stupid laws preventing you from using your quirk freely wasn't a thing]

“It’s really annoying, okay? I just want to fly around and be a cat without the fear of being
arrested”

[I get you little bush, and I'm sorry I was blinded by my own ambitions at the time and ended up
making society a bad place for you to live in. But to be fair, I wasn't planning on going soft and
having a wife and kid.] he chuckled fondly

“Kids. Plural. I met Tenko”

[Oh] his expression shifted to worry

“I like him. Why did you never tell me he existed?”

[It was your mother’s choice. I simply went along with her wishes as she dictated when we could
officially meet]

“It all comes down to her again.. I wonder how many more secrets she was keeping”

[Loads. She is a lawyer. She is used to bluffing and lying and did I ever tell you how I fell in love
with her?]

He shook his head and hugged his pillow

[One of my associates had been caught for a minor crime, she was his lawyer. I was there on the
court as she destroyed the prosecution with conviction even knowing he was guilty. She won the
case and I had a crush] he chuckled [I was a little stalkerish at first I'm not going to lie. But she
caught me one time and decided to confront me. I ended up telling her the truth, well part of the
truth anyway, I said that I was in the court that day and couldn't keep my eyes off her, then I
‘accidentally’ met her in a few of the places she liked to go and kept going there in the hopes she
would show up. She said “next time just invite me for a coffee.”

The next time we ‘accidentally’ bumped, I invited her for a coffee and she said no. So the next
time i bought her a coffee and she refused to drink it because “it could have a drug in it”. The third
time we bumped she was the one to bring me the coffee. And i really wanted to refuse saying the
same thing as she had to me to be snarky, but i accepted.

I was later described by your generation as whipped. But I have no regrets. Well maybe one regret,
of not telling her I was a villain. I was really scared she’d leave me if I told her.

My fears came to fruit because when i did it was way later than it should have…] As he finished
telling the story he had a sad smile on his face.

Izuku didn't know what to say, and before he noticed a tear was escaping his eyes.

[Little bush, why are you crying?]

Izuku wiped the tears away with the back of his sleeve and stared at his dad. “I guess I'm just
thinking of what ifs.”

[I’m sorry]

“She was the one who kicked you out.. It’s not your fault..”

[No, it is. I should have told her sooner. I understand her anger.]

He shook his head and hugged his pillow deeper. “I just wished she hadn't prevented me from
seeing you..”

[I know bush.. I wished that too..]

“When my two weeks here are over.. I want to meet”

[You mean..]

“Yeah, I want to properly meet you. We haven't all these years because of her. But she’s not here.
And i want to meet my dad”

On the other side of the screen Hisashi sobbed [Yes! YEs! We we can finally hug! And do father
and son things! And oh my little bush, i love you so much]

He closed his eyes and nodded “Love you too dad”

They hung up and Izuku sighed, wiping his tears with the back of his sleeve again.

That was way more emotional than he had signed up for.

He laid down sideways still hugging his pillow. He closed his eyes and started counting.

Deathmatch! DEatchmatch! DEATHMATCH!

Room 6 had the biggest testing room so all the others went there for the deathmatch, of course just
because it was bigger didn't mean everyone fit inside there, There were over 200 people in a room
built for 100.

There were a few claustrophobic people that couldn't stand being in there, and everyone was
complaining about it being too crowded. So they decided to stream it on big screens, so the
annoying complainers could watch it there. What they didn't notice was that the stream was
available for the whole world to watch, and the regular folk it, future inventors and the science
community all reached to the same conclusion, Detnerat is going on the bot business and this is
their unique way of advertising. Those were exciting news for the community, after all Detnerat
was known for quality and innovation and if they were going in that business then the prospect of
advances in technology that would accompany them would be huge!

One particular Mei Hatsume even stopped the prototype she was building for her UA entrance
exam to watch it.

There were three drones recording it, one focusing solely on the fight, one solely on the players and
one shifting between the two. The chief of the department went to the center of the makeshift battle
arena they created and announced on a microphone “WELCOME TO DAY TWO OF THE
BOT FIGHT TOURNAMENT! HERE WE HAVE THE WINNERS OF EACH ROOM,
FROM ROOM NUMBER ONE, CHOKO LATEI, OUR RESIDENT MINIMALIST.'' She
was holding his bot who looked like a simple disc in one hand and waving with the other.

“FROM ROOM NUMBER TWO, HAMILTON MIRANDA, OUR MUSICAL LOVER” He

posed dramatically as possible at hearing his description. His bot were actually several tiny bots
that were dressed in old clothes, as his name was called they did a little dance. And Hamilton
snorted and called them show offs.
“FROM ROOM NUMBER THREE, CHO KITO, SHE IS INSANE AND DENIES IT” She
showed her middle finger out at the description, and people laughed. Her bot looked like he had
been through some shit. He had that look. The look of someone who went through war. She even
painted a few bits of him red to simulate blood.

“FROM ROOM NUMBER FOUR, LOGAN SANDY, HE IS THE EMBODIMENT OF THE

NERD STEREOTYPE” He fixed his glasses and shot the chief an angry look at his description.
His bot looked like an alchemist from an RPG game and Izuku was in love with the complexity of
the clothes. There were several vials behind his back and the expectation to see if he actually did
alchemy was real.

“FROM ROOM NUMBER FIVE, IZUKU MIDORIYA, THE INTERN OUR BOSS
SECRETLY ADOPTED” Izuku blew the camera a kiss as someone shouted “Not so secretly!!”
which made everyone laugh including him.

“FROM ROOM NUMBER SIX, TOKON SONO, IF HE WERE ONE OF SNOW WHITE’S
DWARFS HE’D BE THE SLEEPY ONE” He nodded with half open eyes and the looks of
someone who didn't sleep in a week. His bot looked like a branch.

“AND FINALLY FROM ROOM NUMBER SEVEN, KEI JO, OUR COMPULSIVE
ACCUMULATOR, WE HAVE YET TO SEE HIM THROW ANYTHING OUT” He laughed
at his description and scratched his beard shrugging. His bot looked like a bear.

“THE PARTICIPANTS HAVE BEEN INTRODUCED, THE STAGE HAS BEEN SET! SO
EVERYONE A BIG ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO. OUR. FIGHTERRRRRRS”

The bots entered the arena, some more theatrical than others. And soon they were all staring each
other waiting for the excited chief to get out of the arena and yell “SSSSSTART!” she did.

All at once they all rushed on each other, all except MIKU who decided to stay behind to analyze
her opponents. The simple disc, like a transformer turned into a death machine and started killing
off the esemblé, the little dancers were giving him a run for his money tho because they kept
evading and hitting with grace, next to them the branch expanded and became vines (they weren't
actually vines, they were mechanical, but they looked like actual vines a lot) that completely
overpowered Cho’s bot, taking this as an opportunity, BEAR attacked those two, taking out the
branch who was too busy focusing on squashing TRAUMA™ to notice him coming from behind.

Next to there the alchemist was brewing something, and seemed to be done, he released the potion
and the stage turned into a soap fest, it kind of reminded Izuku of Fuwa’s quirk, except it was
apparently acid because as soon as it touched the transformer and the esemblé they melted. MIKU
divided into three and used two parts to fly over the soap and shoot at the alchemist, the mage
deflected and shot a fireball at her. Izuku squeaked and looked at Logan with starry eyes. MIKU let
the fire hit her as it did nothing and dived full head to decapitate the mage, the mage dodged and
counterattacked throwing water at her. “HE’S THE AVATAR” someone shouted.
Back on branch, BEAR and TRAUMA, Bear had eaten the trauma and branch had killed the bear.
Now branch was eying the fire shooting mage very much aware that he was flammable. Such self
awareness made him realize that this was a battle to death, and since he had developed a
conscience he did not want to die, he had so much to give to the world as a mechanic branch. So he
wielded it. His wielding it not only was unsuccessful but also gave MIKU and the mage an
opportunity to attack him, he was burned and sliced in seconds regretting how short his life was.

MIKU had 150 functions. The mage had 10. So she did the math and waited while evading for him
to run out of tricks, it ended when he created an explosion and she ate the explosion shooting back
at him with 10x the power.

She looked at the crowd staring at her in awe and bowed. In the middle of her bowing she turned
into a cat and climbed Izuku’s lap.

“AND WE HAVE A WINNER!! THE INTERN BEAT US ALL” she chuckled “WE GOTTA
UP OUR GAME PEEPS, THE NEW GENERATION IS SURPASSING US” She got inside
the arena again grabbing Izuku on the way, someone gave her the golden Cog and she delivered to
him. He proudly took it and kissed it, then MIKU on his shoulder licked it. “A reeal shame you
won't be staying with us for our next event” she sarcastically said side hugging him, he shot the
cheif the shitiest smirk he ever had and said “Oh but i got permanently employed by Detnerat, so
who knows, maybe i’ll stop by that day” She cursed loudly and they ended the feed.

As it ended Yotsubashi started receiving phone calls in his office, the whole department in fact
exploded and Miyashita entered his room desperate “OUR LAB DEPARTMENT
ACCIDENTALLY STREAMED THEIR BOT BATTLE FOR THE WHOLE WORLD AND
NOW PEOPLE THINK WE ARE GOING ON ROBOTICS. WE ARE GETTING A MILLION
CALLS A MINUTE OF INVENTORS INTERESTED IN THIS AND PEOPLE WANTING TO
BUY BATCHES. WHAT DO WE DO???” Yotsubashi histerially giggled

“I guess we are going into robotics then! Put up a hiring notice, we are going to need more
personnel, the building in Fukuoka is almost finished construction so we will have our focus
there.”

The bear nodded and left the room yelling rushed orders and creating chaos. Yotsubashi turned
back to his computer and sent an email to the marketing department. If they were going to do this.
They were going to do this right.

Going into robots is actually a great idea. Why didn't he ever think of this?

It opens the possibility of him building a robot army for his cause with a front. This is perfect. He
might even delay going into heroics support for a year or two to focus on this.

Yes. This was a great thing.

He couldn't stop giggling of happiness as he started all his preparations for the future.
 The cat’s out of the bag, but he wants back in
Chapter Notes

hoooly macarons we are at 17000+ hits, im shook, thank you all so much for reading!
<3

Izuku stared at his phone in shock.

He had just finished his bath and grabbed his phone for his usual video call with Toya when he
saw a notification from Nedzu.

He wasn't going to open it, but he realized if the chimera messaged him it must have been
important.

So he opened it.

Nedzu

Your stream grabbed a lot of attention in the support world.

It is of no surprise, you were taught by me and powerloader after all

And you are an excellent student.

So, believe me when I say this is no joke.

You received an invite for this year’s convention at I-Island, that will happen in August.

And a scholarship at their university for when you finish UA.

Of course, it’s up to you if you go or not.

But I highly encourage this.

He dropped the phone in his shock which made the screen crack. His hands started shaking and he
started crying of happiness, he jumped and danced and screamed and tossed himself in his bed and
started giggling like a madman.
It took ten minutes for him to calm down

He frowned at his cracked screen but the phone still worked. There was just a blue line that wasn't
supposed to be there that he chose to ignore

Cub

YES YES YES

YES!

Rat God

I thought you might say that.

Now there is only one complication.

Since you are a minor, someone needs to accompany you.

And since i’m your official guardian by law i am that someone

However, I understand that you are mad at me

So i convinced them to give you an extra ticket besides the one you’d get

So you could take Toya and someone else of your choosing.

Well. Now he couldn't be mad at him when he was this considerate could he? He wanted to tell he
rat he loved him and kiss his furry face as a thank. Because that was his excitement talking.

Cub

THANK YOU

THANK YOU SO MUCH

I NEED TO CALL TOYA

THANK YOu

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Rat God
It’s my pleasure cub.

He quickly closed their conversation and dialed Toya’s number. His brother picked up, and he
realized he would have to do the same with Kacchan, Toto and Toga, his dad, Tamaki and Mirio..
So he canceled their call. Leaving a very confused Toya behind and called everyone at the same
time.

Here’s the problem with doing that.

No one had ever seen his dad before.

No one (besides Hitoshi) knew he even talked with his dad. (He thinks he told kacchan about it, but
truth is, he forgot)

There were also several people that had never met each other there besides his dad.

But he didn't think of that, because he was too excited to think.

As everyone picked the call and had confused faces at the members of the call he yelled “I'M
GOING TO I-ISLAND!!”

Toya, poor Toya, he was drinking water.

Kara hit his feet as she dried it later.

[When? How?] he managed to ask the same time Katsuki yelled [WHAT?] The rest were too dazed
to say anything, but Hisashi did close his camera.

“I GOT AN INVITE TO THE CONVENTION IN AUGUST AAAAAAAAA IM SO EXCITED!!!

AND THAT’S NOT ALL! THEY GAVE ME A SCHOLARSHIP ON THEIR UNI FOR AFTER
UA!!”

[How long will you be out of Japan?] Hitoshi asked

“NO IDEA!”

[Little bush, these are amazing news! I’m so proud of you!!]

Izuku giggled like a little kid jumping up and down again.

[OI, WHO IS THIS FUCKER CALLING YOU LITTLE BUSH? ONLY INKO DID THAT]

That made Izuku stop.

This is the moment the main character realizes he has made a mistake.

In life, there are many moments where our poor choices lead to terrible outcomes.

This situation does not necessarily need to have a bad outcome. He just need to tread carefully

[Hello Katsuki. You’ve grown since last I saw you. I’m Izuku’s dad]

Welp. There was no saving this now.

[Wait, didn't you say he left you when you were four and you never talked to him after that?] Mirio
oh so smartly observed.

“I did.. didn't i…” He chuckled and scratched the back of his head

[Well. Izuku is the son of two liars, it’s no surprise he’d take it after me and Inko]

[OI, WHO YOU CALLIN A LIAR YOU FUCKER]

“I mean… He’s not wrong.. She lied to us Kacchan..”

[This looks li-like personal.. Should we leave?] Tamaki asked, to which Toga answered [Hell no!
Grab the popcorn!]

[Ah. Why did you call Toga too?] Toya asked having flashbacks

[Obviously bc we are bfs!]

[HELL NO BLONDIE, THE NERD’S MY NERD AND DON'T YOU TRY STEAL THAT
TITLE]

[Well. He can have a girl bff and a male bff right? They are different categories. So unless you a
gal. Then shut the fuck up blondie]

[She’s got a point] Hitoshi agreed, after all, he liked her more than he liked Katsuki.

[SHUT UP PURPLE FUCKER YOU ARE A WHOLE NOTHER PROBLEM]

[Oh Katsuki, he is the love interest, don't worry the love interest will never take the bff role] Toya
snarked, to which both Izuku and Hitoshi blushed

[My little bush has a love interest?] Hisashi opened his camera letting the dark aura of a 200 year
old villain choke Hitoshi’s soul.

“We are getting out of focus here” He tried salvaging

[Yea, the focus was that Izuku lied to everyone] Mirio said, adding fuel to the fire.

Next time he won't try salvaging.

“Why you gotta do me like this senpai? I thought we were friends”

[There are no friends in war] Was his answer

[OK, I GET NOT TELLING EVERYONE ELSE, BECAUSE THEY DON'T MATTER. BUT
WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME??]

“To be fair. I thought I did.. I kind of just.. forgot to mention it?”

[You forgot to mention it for four years? Seems unlikely] Hitoshi sassed

“WHOSE SIDE YOU ARE ON?”

[At the moment, the side of chaos]

[DA FUCK DOES HE MEAN FOUR YEARS??? HAVE YOU BEEN TALKING TO HIM
SINCE WE WERE TWELVE?? AND WHY THE HELL DOES HE KNOW THAT?]

[He told me… Like two days after we properly met]

[WHAT THE FUCK]

[Ooo this is getting juicy] Toga had a pot of popcorn now. Izuku was considering throwing himself
from that window and not turning into a bird on time.

“Yeah.. That uh.. happened. To be fair, we were sharing deep stuff! He shared his darkest secret
which was only fair I shared mine!”

[Katsuki, i’m the one who asked him not to tell anyone] His dad said [He was simply being
cautious because if Inko ever found out she’d be mad at both of us]

[YOU WENT BEHIND AUNTIES BACK??]

“She went behind mine too. She freaking raised another child behind my back Kacchan!”

[THAT’S-]

[And the plot gets thicker.] Mirio said, at this point he also had his bucket of popcorn.

[Y-your mom rai-raised another child behind your back?] Tamaki asked not really believing what
he was hearing

“yeah..”

[That was my fault actually, i found him on the street dying and decided to adopt him behind both
their backs, when she found out she decided to raise him with me..]
“Yeah, they just forgot they already HAD a child to raise together..”

[Bush…]

“What?! It’s true.”

[Please tell me this gets even better] Mirio asked

[Of course it fucking does. Toya is being a quiet bitch but he isn't even Izuku’s real brother, Izuku
and Inko fucking picked him on the streets and adopted him.]

[I am his real brother Katsuki, just because i was forcefully adopted doesn't make me less of an
Midoriya]

[But he has the green hair] Tamaki observed

Katsuki, Toya and Izuku said at the same time [It’s dyed.]

[Wait. You adopted a brother?] Hisashi asked [Why didn't you tell me this?]

“Uhh……. I forgot?”

[OH MY FUCKING KAMI IZU.] Katsuki yelled, letting off an explosion in the distance because
at this point it was a miracle he still was in the call and hadn't completely lost it. [YOU
COMPLAINED ABOUT AUNTIE BUT YOU ARE SO WORSE]

“HEY, I’m not worse! I just forget things.”

[Izuku, you have a perfect memory, you once told me a story about you and Katsuki from when
you were babies and barely capable of walking.] Toya deadpanned.

“FINE. I’M A COMPULSIVE LIAR, HAPPY?”

[No you fucking aren't.] Katsuki said, sighing. [You are just fucking stupid]

Izuku huffed and crossed his arms “WELL then. This stupid ass is going to I-Island and not
bringing you any trinckets.” He purposely let out the fact that he wouldn't need to bring any tickets
because he was taking Katsuki with him.

[All i did was watch i get trinkets right??] Toga asked excited

“NO! You are all terrible people, I don't know how I'm friends with any of you. I just wanted to
share news i was excited about and suddenly this becomes an interrogation and UGH”

[Izu, your cancer is showing] Hitoshi said

“My cancer is always fucking showing because i am a fucking cancer.”

[Wow. Since when do you have such a potty mouth?] Toya deadpanned

“Since I lived four/fifteen years of my life with Katsuki.”

[HOW IS THIS SHIT MY FAULT?]

No one bothered answering that.

[I remember years ago when Izu told me to stop cursing. Oh how the tables have turned] Toya
sassed.

[I remember when Izu’s method of dealing with emotion was to shut off from everyone, what
happened to that?] Mirio asked joining the game

[Nedzu happened to that] Hitoshi answered

[What about Nedzu?] Hisashi asked. And it was something on Tamaki’s, Mirio’s and Toga’s mind
too.

[You didn't tell your own father?] Toya asked

“Would you have told yours?”

[Touche.]

[Stop. What happened with Nedzu?] Hasashi pressed. [I wanna know too!] Toga added

“Ugh, this is stupid, it’s no big deal”

[The rat fucking forced a mutation on Izuku’s quirk] Katsuki answered in a huff.

For a while the line went silence

[Excuse me. I have a rat to kill] Hisashi said, his expression was even darker than when he was
trying to scare Hitoshi off.

“NO. Stop. It was fine, i like the changes”

[He didn't fucking ask you for permission]

“Kacchan. Stop talking will ya?”

[I’m thinking. I could turn him into a Nomu. What are your thoughts Izu?]

“DAD. NO. No villain things! You promised you would shut that horrible project down!”

[I can always reopen it for the rat. Maybe with a brain like his we will have one that talks, the
doctor would certainly like that]

[I’m lost. What are they talking about?] Mirio asked with a mouth full of popcorn

[Uncle Sashi is a fucking 200 year old villain. They are probably talking about his villain things]

[Oh Katsuki how it warms my heart to see you calling me Uncle Sashi again]

[fuck off old man]

[AND IT GETS BETTER AGAIN] Toga yelled laughing.

“NO NOMU, NO NOTHING, i like Nedzu okay?”

[I don't like him] the man mumbled like a child that got called bad and lost their lollipop.

“You don't like heroes. Period.” he gasped “DEJAVU”

[I- I regret not grabbing popcorn now] Tamaki said

[Ye sis, ya should have] Toga said ignoring gender roles.

“Oh my kami. Okay. The news were given and besides dad. No one even said congratulations. I
feel sad and I'm just going to sleep. Bye” He said and hung up not even waiting for their answers.

Once he did that he created a group with him, Toya and Katsuki, laid on his side hugging his
pillow and said

This

Got secrets

Ok, first. who fucking changed my name to taht?

second. i'm taking you both to I-Island with me

got secrets but we still love him

TwT

you do?

Blondie

shut up

even if you are a fucking moron

of course i fucking love you nerd

and are you for real about i-island?

got secrets but we still love him

yeah,, nedzu got two extra tickets for me

one for toya and one for you

 well i didn't have to chose you, but..

blondie

yeah nerd, i get it

you love me too.

forgot to leave

well i know who changed my name..

i'm glaring at you right now katsuki.

Can't believe i’m going to have to deal with him for the entire trip

Couldn't you have chosen Hitoshi?

He’s the only sane one.

got secrets but we still love him

funny you should say that

remember that friday before i left when we came home soaked?

and remember how they found endeavor’s car in a lake?

yeah.. it was Hitoshi’s idea..

blondie

un-fucking-believable.

forgot to leave

i take it back.

You are all insane.

Why am i the sane one?

It feels bad being the sane one

It makes me feel responsible

Which i’m definitely not.

blondie

sucks to suck.

got secrets but we still love him

funny.

tenko has the exact same speech

maybe i should invite him for dinner when i get back

so you two could meet

OH SHIT I JUST REALIZED

HE'S TECHNICALLY YOUR BROTHER TOO!

forgot to leave

hell no.

i already got five

I don't need a sixth brother

blondie

sucks

to

suck

forgot to leave

i gucking ahte you

blondie

learn how to type.

got secrets but we still love him

 it’s so much anger that he lost hand control kacchan

forgot to leave

i ahte oyu bth

aaa

akdjaslkdj

got secrets but we still love him

im getting concerned.

are you having an aneurysm?

Should i send Tenko to check on you?

forgot to leave

didn't you say you were going to sleep?

Go to sleep then.

blondie

That was an obvious lie.

got secrets but we still love him

yup, get with the program tochan

me and sleep?

Not compatible.

forgot to sleep

On that note.

I scheduled a head doctor for you when you come back

I didn't before because everything that happened

But insomnia is an actual problem that needs to be treated Zu.

You can't just depend on me or Katsuki to be able to sleep decently

blondie

Oh would you look at that

for once we agree.

got secrets but we still love him

dammit i’m outnumbered

Guess i’ll just not go back then

blondie

he jokes as if he was actually able to do that

you’d miss the cuddles and pats too much

got secrets but we still love him

i hate when you are right

blondie

you must hate me all the time then ¬‿¬

forgot to leave

how did you ever became friends?

got secrets but we still love him

We had no choice.

I have a theory that if we hadn't be raised together

we’d hate each other’s guts.

blondie
probably

He closed the group chat and opened a private one with KAcchan, turned in the bed and typed

Broccolis have feelings too

Kacchan.. did you really get mad at me for not telling you?

explodey Muffin

Not mad. Disappointed

broccolis have feelings too

‘m sorry

If i could i’d fly over to show you how sorry i am

i really thought i told you

and you even mentioned him on the list of problems i had so

i really assumed you did that cuz you knew

you know i’d never purposely hide something from you

i don't want to hide things from you

you are like, the only person i actually truly trust

explodey muffin

yeah i know

i said that that day cuz i thought you were gonna try find him

since inko is out of commission

and i thought that the fucker didn't want to be found

that you were also hurting from his abandonment

broccolis have feelings too

 Hm. Nope

Of everything that was stressing me out

dad wasn't one of them that day

hence why i ignored your comment bout him

but either way im sorry

i should have told you

explodey muffin

It’s fine Izu. At least the cat’s out of the bag now

broccolis have feelings too

was that a pun?

Did the oh so great Bakugou I hate puns Katsuki made a pun???

explodey muffin

this never happened.

He snorted and let himself sleep, or at least he tried. When he failed he turned into a bird and flew
away.

He regretted not having slept at all for the entirety of the next day. But heeey he managed to stay
awake and visit the research department instead of the lab, he had spent two days in the lab. It was
time to give research another visit.

After the day was over, he as usual had his dinner with Yotsubashi and the man was really excited
about the new facility and robots. “Really if it weren't for the department’s mistake, we might have
never had this chance. It’s so amazing what accidents can create sometimes!” and it went like this
for a while.

He thought he’d be able to finally sleep when he got to the hotel, however his headache only got
worse when he suddenly got a pigeon infestation.
 pigeon infestation turned emotional dump
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ya know. When i said i’d buy you chicken wings every week i didn't expect you to fly -or
however you came here- all the way across japan just for this” He said staring unimpressed at the
pigeon on his hotel door holding two buckets of fried chicken and juice boxes.

“I know, but i came here at the commission’s orders, baby birb” he said, getting inside the room
even tho Izuku did not invite him in.

“ Why make yourself at home why won’t you ” he mumbled closing the door behind him

“Soooooo whatcha been up to?” The pigeon said removing his shoes and tossing himself on
Izuku’s bed

“great now I have to disinfect pigeon from my bed after you leave” “Nothing much. Just winning
bot competitions and stuff, you?”

“Nothing much, just hero stuff.”

“Ah yes” he sat next to the pigeon “Hero stuff, how very much specific of you”

“You are one to talk” he gave Izuku one of the buckets and opened the window so air would come
in “ this won’t do at all”

“Wanna take this to the roof?” Izuku asked at the same time the pigeon said “We should take this
to the roof!”

They stared at each other for a while trying to figure out what they being in sync meant, whatever
conclusion pigeon came to Izuku just knew it would annoy him based on the grin on the blonde’s
face. “Let’s go then birb son”

They sat on the edge of the roof as usual with their feet dangling in the air, there was just
something about sitting on the edges of roofs that was so aesthetically and mentally pleasing. Even
if Jaku didn't have any tall buildings except for Detnerat’s one and the hotel they were on top of.
Still because of this lack of buildings, the sky was clear, they could see the stars.

“So why did the commission make you come all the way here?” He asked, taking a chicken wing
and eating it.

“You fought their article with one that had more influence, they wanted me to figure out how the
hell did you manage to grab the attention of Chitose Kizuki herself.”

“They had an article about me?”

“You didn't read it??”

“Nope”

“Hah. Wait, let me read it to you. I think you will like it” he said grabbing his phone

“Oh goodie”

It took two minutes for Keigo to find it and once he did, he cleared his throat and started a dramatic
reading “The villain behind the hero-in-training Midoriya Izuku.

Midoriya Izuku is a shapeshifting animal”

“Imma stop you right there. They called me WHAT?!”

“A shapeshifting animal who when the commission offered to teach and protect after his mother
went through a terrible accident, refused to do so. Instead he looked for support in the arms of
another dangerous animal with a quirk known as the principal of UA, Nedzu. These creatures are a
danger to society and we believe Nedzu is nursing Midoriya to become a terrifying villain who will
target all of humanity in the near future.

His acts at the yearly sports festival only show that his hatred towards the monument of peace, that
is the hero commission, has already been groomed into his head.

Beware if you see him on the street, he might seem innocent on the outside, but that is just a mask
for he is highly intelligent and able to mimic human feelings to perfection.”

“This looks like it was written by a ten year old who read way too many conspiracy theories. But
what the hell, ugh suddenly i’m glad i did that interview”

“And the question is how? How were you able to reach that woman?”

“I have my ways dear pigeon.”

“I need something to tell the commission, or they’ll change the person in charge of you, and i gotta
say, the name i heard they were considering is not someone you want on your tail”

“Why is that?”

“For one, they won't bring you chicken wings. For two, they’ll kill everyone you love one by one
until you relent”

“Wow.”

“Yeah, she’s no joke. So. Tell me something. Tell me a lie i don't care”

“Fine. Tell them I hmmmm, tell them I bumped into her on the streets, she recognized me and
decided she wanted my side of the story.”

He raised an eyebrow at that.

“Funny enough, that’s the truth” he said after being stared at for a while, it wasn't the entire truth
of course, but from a certain point of view, it could be.

Pigeon looked back at the night and ruffled his hair “I believe you birb son”

“Ya know.. She’d tell your story if you decided you didn't want a leash anymore”

“...” Pigeon stared at the sky, at the stars the moon, he ate another bite of his chicken wings

Izuku looked at him and kept looking as he started: “Codename Hawks. Actual name Keigo
Takami, taken in by the commission at the age of five after having accidentally saved a few people
in an incident. Sold by his own mother to the commission and trained to be a weapon. Had to learn
how to tune his own emotions out to carry unethical missions that were considered for the greater
good.”

“Stop” He glared which made the kid glare back

“Project codename Hawks is forbidden from using his real name, codename Hawks is to answer to
the commission or to receive punishment accordingly.”

Hawks knew those words, he had read those words before and he didn't want to listen to them
again “Don't.”

“Punishments can include, cutting off feathers and burning them, whipping, drugs that make him
easier to deal with. Withdrawn.

Training includes pushing past subjects' limits until he either breaks and dies, or shows progress, so
far codename hawks has only shown progress.

Medications to be given include a drug to make him dependent on us.”

Hawks was shaking and Izuku put a hand on his “Why do you know that?” he said weakly “ why
do you know that?”

“Nedzu sent me your file a few days after we first met... Keigo” And fuck he shivered when he
heard his name. It had been so long. Too long.

“Fuck” his shaking got worse and he started crying, he should be better than this, he shouldn't
break in front of his target.

“Keigo” he said again “You don't have to be their dog. Tell your story to Chitose, let the world
know what happens behind those doors.”

“The commission would deny it, would call me crazy and they’d hunt me. As I am now i don't
have any back up”

Izuku pondered for a while. “Not if you can prove it. Either way I think you should talk with her,
tell your story and see what she thinks is the best way to deal with the public. If it goes south we
could always fake your death and help you disappear”

“Who is the we that can fake deaths?”

“If i told you before we went forward with it, i’d have to kill you for realz” he said, half joking half
serious.

The two fell silent again as Hawks let everything sink in.
“I can sense when people are hurting” Izuku said making Keigo look at him again “And you are
the loudest my senses have ever screamed”

Keigo stood up “I’ll think about all this... See you next week birb son”

“Alright. And Pigeon. Please don't let your fear decide for you”

He nodded and flew away leaving finished buckets of chicken wings and the two boxes of juice
untouched. Izuku sighed, guess i’ll just have to drink them both myself.

Next day he was having breakfast with Yotsubashi like always, they chose to eat in a bakery this
time, the recently baked bread smell was a godsend.

“Kit, next week i’m going back to Deika and i want to take you with me so you meet everyone
there, then the rest of the internship you can just spend there, so if there is anything specific you
want to do here, do it today because tomorrow it’s a day off and sunday we fly.”

“Sure” he poked his fried egg with the bread to destroy the yolk.

“You seem a little out of it today, is everything okay?” The man was frowning.

“Yeah just… I have this.. i don't know if i should call them a friend, but anyway, he’s more like a
spy sent by the commission to keep me in check but whatever, and he’s hurting and the
commission is the one responsible for it, and i just wished he could realize that he could fight
against them and get his well deserved freedom”

As he said that Yotsubashi thought, oh look, an opportunity. “You are way too good for this world
kit, only you would be worried for the enemy” he said chuckling

“It’s kind of hard not too when we spend so much time together, he’s not a bad person even if he’s
working for an evil corporation” He said and ate the piece of bread he had been playing with

“No one is inherently evil. The concepts of good and evil itself depend on the point of view”

“I know that.” He chuckled “I know that first hand mr Yotsu”

For Yotsu he was referring to the Endeavor incident and the commission on his tail, he was there at
the interview, he heard izuku’s story after all. But Izuku was talking about the information he
omitted. Like his father being a villain and Endeavor’s abuse Toya had to endure.

He patted Izuku’s head “Your friend will come around kit, just keep showing him that he has
support for whenever he does”

He nodded determinedly.

The rest of the breakfast they talked about Izuku’s going to I-island in August, Izuku had told him
the news the day prior and unlike everyone else, he congratulated him and reassured him there’d be
no problem with his departure for a few days.

Ever since the deathmatch Izuku had been meaning to talk with Logan, he didn't the day before
because he got distracted, so today would be the day because otherwise he would never be able to
do it.

He walked to the lab department and went straight to room number four. He peeked his head inside
and saw a bunch of people arguing with each other while Logan was in the corner actually working
and occasionally mumbling something about ‘ useless mechanics don't know how they even got the
fucking job ’ so Izuku hopped all the way to his workdesk and with a big smile said “Hi!”

The man looked up and fixed his glasses “What do you want? I’m currently behind schedule
thanks to that tournament”

“Well… It’s just, your bot was REEEALLY COOL! Especially his clothes and I was wondering
how you did it!!”

The man stopped what he was doing and looked away “Well of course you’d find it cool. I don't
half ass anything.”

Izuku grabbed a random chair and rolled next to him expectantly. The man sighed “Pay attention
for I will not repeat myself.”

He explained all he did for the programming and mechanics in ten minutes. “Did you get that?”

“Yessir!” He answered “thanks for your time! But what about the clothes?”

Logan doubted he had actually gotten anything but he didn't have the time to care. “I asked Hirito
from the clothing department to build it for me, he takes commissions”

Izuku beamed “Thanks!” and left the room hopping, he had a Hirito to hunt.

After he got the third floor wrong he decided to just ask Miyashita what floor it was. “It’s the 8th
floor, i’d take you there myself but i’m incredibly busy”

“Aight thanks!”
So there he was on the 8th floor watching amazed at the production of clothes. Someone noticed
him just standing there and approached asking “Are you lost, kid?”

“Huh? Uh no, but i’m looking for Hirito?”

“Sure, he’s that blue haired grumpy over there” she pointed at a person as she said that, Izuku
thanked her and approached the man.

“What do you want?” the man asked him without looking his way.

“I heard you take commissions?” that made the man look at him and smile “I do, why? Got
something in mind kid?”

“Yup! See i need clothes with my DNA and i’ve been dying to have a fantasy looking set that i was
actually able to use my quirk on”

“Oo i like that. Let me take your measurements and we can design it. I will have it ready in a few
hours. How you paying?”

“With this” he showed his black card, and he swears he saw the man’s eyes turn to: $u$.

Five hours later he was reading a book about wormholes in the research department when Hirito
appeared with a bag and delivered to him “Have fun with whatever you will use this on. And here
is my number, if you ever need anything else.”

“Thanks Hirito-san!”

The man waved saying whatever and left, he rushed to the nearest bathroom and changed into the
clothes, he took a picture dressed in them in the mirror and sent it to Tenko with the caption [hope
you got yours done because mine is]

Then he changed out of them because he wasn't too keen on accidentally knocking any chemical
substance in it and the research room had a lot of those.

Tenko

imageattached.png

Izuku was fidgeting with his ring, staring at the roof of the hotel wondering what the hell he’d do
tomorrow, it was his day off and his last day in Jaku he could explore, he could go watch a movie..
Or he could build another robot to keep him company since the last one decided to ditch him.
Yeah! That sounded like a great idea. So even though it was his day off he went to Detnerat, which
didn't go unnoticed by Yotsubashi, since he had to use a ID card to get inside and the man had put
an alert for whenever Izuku went in or out of the building. He got to the lab floor and there was no
one there since it was their day off. He put himself to work pouring a lot of love into this new
robot so it wouldn't leave him like MIKU did. More specifically, his programming wouldn't allow
it.

At lunch time Yotsubashi met him there and just watched as he worked for a while without saying
anything. Izuku obviously noticed the man there but he was so concentrated that he just decided to
ignore his presence. After five minutes of him just watching he finally said “Want to grab
something to eat?”

His belly growling at him decided for him. He nodded but then said “I’m not in trouble for
technically breaking in right?”

Which made the man chuckle “Of course not. Why would I punish someone for being hard
working?”

“Well.. technically i’m using company resources for personal things”

“You are right. I should punish you” he said with his face dark but then shook his head “I’ll just
turn a blind eye this time, after all the more you build the more you improve. And I did say you
could do anything, remember?”

“Oh yeah.. You did say that” he hopped off his seat tossing his greasy gloves away and washing
his hand, “Where are we eating this time?” Yotsubashi like Izuku had done for him, gave the boy a
paper for him to dry his hand on

“I thought we could grab something to eat at the mall and then watch a movie, I heard there is new
vigilante movie that is breaking all sorts of records”

“Okay” he nodded and the two left together.

The trip to the mall took 30 minutes by car and even though Yotsubashi had no rush, Izuku was
starting to starve, so he rushed to the food court and bought the biggest meal he could. Yotsubashi
calmly went behind and bought a normal meal. They sat together and ate, Izuku talking about his
new project until they shifted the subject to Deika “I think you’ll like the city”

“What’s so special about it that you have already mentioned it four times that i’ll like it?”

“Ah” he chuckled “I’m just excited. And I want it to be a surprise for you but it’s hard keeping my
mouth shut about it. Deika is my passion project”

Izuku tilted his head “What do you mean?”

“It’s a surprise Midoriya” he chuckled “You will see tomorrow when we get there”

Izuku pouted because he wanted to know but he nodded anyway and kept eating his feast. Soon
they both finished and bought tickets to watch the movie.
The movie took two hours to finish and in the middle of it Yotsubashi fell asleep, he blamed his
age. The whole way back to detnerat Izuku made fun of him for sleeping in such an action filled
movie. And he kept making fun of him while he watched Izuku finish building his pet robot, and
the next day when they met again on the hotel door, Izuku with all his luggage and him with a
briefcase, before he even said hello he said “Did you sleep well? Having slept during the day and
all probably didn't let you sleep quickly right?”

“For your information. I slept like a corpse.”

“Ah. I heard about that once” the little shit said giving his luggage to the driver “That old people
have no problem sleeping in uncomfortable places”

He smiled but it was a smile that promised death, even so instead of murder he simply grabbed
Izuku’s head and shoved him in the car “We take them in, we give them privileges, we give them
attention and they still call you old”

Izuku laughed as he sat lazily inside the car, Yotsubashi sat next to him and the green haired boy
used his lap as a pillow.

The trip to the airport took forty minutes, forty minutes that they kept mostly quiet besides the
occasional comment, forty minutes that Yotsubashi patted Izuku’s head because if he stopped the
boy growled at him. Never in a million years Yotsubashi thought the day would come where he’d
feel attached enough to let himself be threatened into submission. Even for a minor thing like this.

The plane trip took one hour, one hour of Yotsubashi very nervously holding Izuku’s hand because
“We are in a literal deathtrap. How are you so calm?”

“I can fly Mister Yotsu. If the plane falls I'll survive.”

“Can you fly people with you?” He asked hopeful

Izuku shrugged and as he did that the plane had a small turbulence, which made the man shriek and
squeeze Izuku’s hand’s life out of it, Izuku ended up screeching as he did that, he was sure the man
broke his hand (he didn't, he’s being dramatic). Rip Izuku’s hand. You will be missed. As he was
screeching a little robotic dragon head peeked from his vest, it blinked at them both and growled
telling them to shut up. Both teen and adult stopped their drama startled at the robot, the bot in
question retreated back to Izuku's pocket “Wasn't it a bird yesterday?” Yotsubashi asked because
yes. Izuku built a robotic bird. Not a tiny dragon.

“It evolved?” He answered unsure.

“Robotics doesn't work that way?” The man answered back also unsure

“It does now?”

Chapter End Notes

Im moving today, so i probably wont be able to post tomorrow .-. but ill try,,

on another note, i love the idea of techology just having a mind of its own and
working randomly xD

oh another nother note, those arts are merely illustrative (i maaay have decided to find
some pics bc i was too lazy to describe the clothes,,), i got em on pinterest,
 mama im going home
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The plane did not crash, it did pass through a storm on the way tho that reaped the life out of
Yotsubashi, even Izuku has to admit, he was scared as hell, at some point he even turned into a cat
and snuggled into Yotsubashi's suit, the man did not mind at all after all having a comfort cat was
helping a lot during that moment. Well two comfort pets, because the bot dragon was also
snuggling him.

“Sir. You can’t have pets here” a flight attendant said glaring at him.

“Well you see, this one is a human who shapeshifted because he was scared, and this one is a
robot, so..” he said with a smile.

“You expect me to belie-” before she finished the phrase Izuku shifted back, still in Yotsubashi’s
lap and the robot retreated inside Izuku’s vest “Oh” was all she said

“Yeah, he was just scared and turned on accident, terrible control of his quirk this one has” he said
patting Izuku’s head and slightly pushing it against his chest so he wouldn't say anything, he
absolutely did not trust the boy to deal with the situation, and if his growling was any indication, it
was a good thing he assumed the worst.

“I’m sorry for assuming, do you and your son want a jelly pack?” she asked which made Izuku let
out a hysterical laugh and Yotsubashi to grit his teeth because there she was assuming again.

“He’s not m-”

“Lady, how dare you assume this man is my father? This is actually a tragic story you see. This
man is the reason mom and dad had a divorce, he is actually my uncle but mom fell in love with
him and then he became my new dad, but he will always be my uncle, my actual dad also became
my uncle, the family tree got really weird now that i think about it, specially because after that dad
started dating mom’s dad, so my grandpa is also my stepdad from his side, anyway i was basically
kidnaped to have a trip with this man! First you think i’m a pet and now that just because we are
together he is my dad! Lady, you shouldn't assume things! What if he was my sugar daddy? It
would have been so awkward because then he’d been outed as a pervert, which he might be, mom
is waaaaaay younger than he is after all, did you know, he slept during a action movie?! Honestly,
he could be my step-granddad from how mentally old he is!” As he said all that Yotsubashi was
stunned and trying not to laugh “But yes we want jelly packs”

She smiled at them, it was clearly forced and showed that she had no idea how to react to the
information dumped on her and gave them two jelly packs plus a water bottle, Izuku happily took
it, all thoughts of having been mistaken for a pet forgotten, and returned to his seat giggling while
opening the pack. She left them alone after that and made a mental note to not talk with either of
them, ever again.

“Why?” Yotsubashi asked after she was away

“She mistook me for a pet. I do not appreciate that.”

He ate the jellies and the pilot said on the intercom “Buckle your seats because we are about to
start our descent.”
-

“Welcome to Deika!” Yotsubashi said with his arms dramatically open and a smile that could rival
the sun.

As they left the airport Izuku noticed that the city itself was very similar to Jaku in that except for
Detnerat’s building, there weren't many tall buildings. There was a car waiting for them and as
soon as the driver saw them he grabbed their luggage and opened the door for them. They were
driving towards the building when Izuku was about to ask what was so special about the city that
made mister Yotsu so excited when he saw. In the streets there were several people using their
quirks for regular things, like washing their yards, or going to work, fixing the electric pole. They
were all using it and even the police and heroes passing by simply waved and smiled instead of
berating them.

“They-”

“Yep” Yotsubashi said with a smile looking at what he was seeing. “This is Deika”

“They are using their quirks!”

“We have the lowest crime rates of all the country, our community is very tight, this is the closest
to the society Destro dreamed that has ever existed”

“This is amazing” his eyes were literally shining “But how? How does a place like this exist?”

“We bribed a lot of people” he said, chuckling and nodding to himself.

The whole car trip Izuku spent it looking through the window, even going as far as putting his
body half way out of it to feel the air on his face, the city didn't have the smell of pollution that
places like Fukuoka did, he waved at a few people in the streets and they were confused but waved
back. Yotsubashi watched him behaving like an excited puppy with fondness in his eyes, until he
grabbed his phone and called for a meeting with his generals, they had a lot to discuss “Ya know
mister Yotsu, my dad met Destro” that made the man look up from his phone and stare at the boy
waiting to see where he was going with this. “And from what he told me i think he would have
really loved this place”

“I sure hope so” he answered with a smile and return his focus on the email he was writing “I did it
all for him”

That made the boy go back inside the car and tilt his head at the man “Why?”

“Destro was my father”

His eyes went wide. Suddenly everything made sense. “Oh, are you going to continue his legacy?”

“I already am kit” he ruffled Izuku’s hair and the boy’s mind was quick to reach a conclusion
about the implications of what the man had just said. If he was following the book religiously, then
eventually a war would break out. And suddenly he realized he was being dragged into yet another
mess. Still, maybe this mess could fix the other mess? But at what cost? Countless lives could be
lost in a war, and for what? Ugh what a mess.

“I hope you succeeds Mr. Yotsu..” he said, because he does, the world could truly improve with the
things destro proposes. But.. The man smiled at him, it was a sharp smile, one Izuku realized for
the first time that it holds not only warmth but also a calculative gaze. Mister Yotsu was smart, so
maybe if he could convince him not to be so violent... “I finished reading the book by the way..”

“What are your thoughts on it?”

“I wish dad wasn't the one to come out on top between their ideals, if Destro had succeeded then
my life wouldn't be a mess” he chuckled and looked back outside the window “Maybe if he hadn't
chosen violence as the way to do it he might have actually succeeded. If people fear you they end
up putting pressure on heroes and the government to hunt you down, but if people realize they have
nothing to fear, they end up agreeing with your values and when the government tells them to fear
them, then people realize the problem is the government itself and in the end you don't have to
move a finger because they do it themselves”

Yotsubashi listened to the boy spilling wisdown, he realized he was right. “I won’t make the same
mistake kit” well, a war would happen either way, after all you first must destroy to be able to
rebuild, but he would gather as many followers as possible before doing so. Izuku seemed pleased
by his answer tho as he nodded and smiled.

The place Izuku would be staying during this week was a small and homey inn because unlike
Jaku, Deika didn't have a big fancy hotel he could stay in, the owner of the inn was an old lady
whose mutation was triggering Izuku, she had a wolf mutation. He growled at her, she growled at
him because, reflexes, and then Mister Yotsu had to get between them to prevent the two from
attacking each other.

“Nenkin, this is Midoriya, he is the boy i told you about”

“I don't trust cats” was her answer

“I don't trust mutts” Was his, even though he had used his wolf form multiple times already on
multiple occasions. Yotsubashi’s smile fell.

“You are forgetting your places. You two will get along. And will not attack each other.” Then his
smile was back and he patted Nenkin’s head and Izuku’s, with Izuku he used more strength than
necessary in his hold in his professional opinion. “It's just for a week”

Izuku crossed his arms and looked away and the old lady did the same “Your room is number
five.” she said “Don't come to me if you need anything”

“I won’t.”

Yotsubashi sighed. This would be a long week.

And a long week it was. Izuku was quickly adopted by both lab and research department again, and
managed to convince them to have a robot fight in a few months like the one they had at Jaku, it
wasn't hard to convince them, all the divisions were jealous of Jaku’s bot fight after their stream.

He met a second year support student from UA, Bibimi, she had also gotten the same treatment as
he did in her first year and was in her second year at the company and the two were quick to
become sort of friends. I say sort of friends and not actual friends because he isn't entirely sure if
what they are can be considered friends. Here is why:

The first time they met, it was when Yotsubashi was introducing him to everyone, she grabbed his
chin (which made him die) and called him “oh just the cutest lil thing”

The second time they met it was at the cafeteria when he unfortunately had to eat alone because
Mister Yotsu had a meeting and she invited him to sit with her, but didn't talk with him. At all. She
just was non stop talking about the project she and the other people at the table were building and
how they could solve the problems.

The third time they crossed paths it was in the middle of the street, they were both at the same
festival and ended up being tossed to each other during a street dance. When they finished dancing
she introduced herself and waited for him to do the same, which left him confused because they
had already done that.. But the she said “Wait you are familiar” and he thought, oh she just didn't
recognize me at first that’s fine, it was dark after all “You are that boy that set UA on fire with
Powerloader sensei!!” And he takes it back, that is not fine at all.

The fourth time it was again at Detnerat and they were put together to work on a client request and
she introduced herself AGAIN, and at this point he was sure she was either messing with him, or
had memory problems. So he confronted her asking “What’s your deal? This isn't the first time we
met'' and she was so confused that he felt bad. That same day she got a report from a doctor back
saying that she had short memory problems. And when he found out, he decided to build
something to help her with that.

The fifth time they met he gave her the device that would help her by telling her information about
people she had already met or gave her an answer when she asked, and she hugged him and
thanked him, but still didn't know his name, she started calling him cute UA arsonist after that,
which made him regret helping her in the first place.

So yeah, they were kind of friends, but not really.

At the end of the internship they took the same plane back to Mustafu and she once again ignored
him in favor of watching a fashion show live on her phone.
But he didn't care. He was back home. And he missed home A LOT.

Toya along with the Bakugous awaited for him at the airport, Katsuki made them hold little
plaques with Izuku’s name even though Toya thought that was stupid, but did it anyway because
“The nerd always said he wanted to have people with plaques waiting for him” and even thought he
hated the blonde he couldn't deny that Katsuki knew more about Izuku than anyone else, so there
he was with a little plaque, distracted by all the different bags people were carrying in and out, so
distracted that he didn't notice the green blur rushing until he was clinging on him like a koala
“Welcome back Zu” he said caressing his head, to which the boy whimpered and hugged him
tighter until he let go and hugged Katsuki the same way “yeah yeah nerd we missed ya too” he said
and then gave Izuku’s head a little kiss, ever since Izuku’s breakdown the he had been way clingier
to Kats, and Katsuki could sense when Izuku needed more affection and even tho he wouldn't do
this to anyone else, he didn't mind if it was his nerd.. Or he wouldn't if the boy’s entire weight
wasn't being supported by his arms.

“Izu, let go you are more heavy than you think”

“ isn't kawcchan all stwong and mwghty tho? ” he said, laying his head on Kats shoulder and
shooting him those eyes, those dam eyes.

Katsuki sighed and rubbed Izuku’s back as he felt the boy’s feet tangling themselves on his back

“I guess i am”

“How was your trip?” Masaru asked and he turned his head to them, shooting a smile “I hate
planes.”

That made Toya crackle “Didn't you say you had no trouble because if anything went wrong you
could simply fly away?”

“I was wrong. They are death traps. Mister Yotsu was right.” He shivered remembering how in
both trips they passed through storms that just appeared out of nowhere. And they started walking,
holding Izuku and walking was proving to be a difficult task, but plus ultra right? This could be
considered strength training. He grumbled something about stupid clingy ass, that made the boy he
was holding chuckle.

“Are you sure you are fine with taking them two days a week for the rest of the year then?” Toya
asked half sassing half serious

“Nope. I’m almost considering using dad’s slave.”

Mitsuki coughed “What did you say?”

He shifted in Katsuki’s lap so he could look at Mitsuki “Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh”

“Now try with words.” She said looking at him with a serious expression.

“He doesn't have to tell you shit” Kacchan all but barked
She narrowed her eyes at them both, huffed and crossed her arms “Don't test me brats” She said
speed walking ahead, to which Masaru followed trying to calm her down.

“You used to be better at this” Toya remarked holding his laughter, he stared at him but couldn't
think of anything to say so he shifted into a cat instead so he wouldn't have to talk with any of
them, at the same time Katsuki felt relieved because cat Izuku was practically weightless for him,
and mad because once again Izuku was using his shifting as a way to escape his problems.

After a long ride home one which Izuku spent sleeping using both Ktsuki and Toya as pillows they
arrived at the Bakugou’s place, Kacchan took Izuku to his bedroom while the adults made dinner,
and when i say made dinner i mean ordered, because Toya couldn't cook, Masaru wasn't feeling it
and Mitsuki’s food could be considered good fire fuel.

It would take about forty minutes for the pizza to get there so as they waited Izuku took this
opportunity to catch up with Kats all he missed, and by that he meant asking about how Hitoshi
was doing at Aldera while laying down on Kats lap enjoying the feeling of Kat’s hands in his
curls.

“He’s fine nerd”

“Did he manage to get in your class?”

“Yeah i’m keeping an eye out”

“But you aren't, like, actively being his friend?”

“Hell no! Why would I do that? I hate that purple fucker”

“I really don't get your hatred towards him”

“I don't get how you like him”

“Well...”

“I don't want to hear it”

Izuku tilted his head looking up to Kacchan “Why?”

“Because i have a feeling you are either going to be sappy and gross or you are going to spill some
disturbing shit, there is no middle ground when it comes to you”

Izuku smiled “Aren't you curious to which of the two it would be tho?”

“Nope”

“Not even a little bit?”

“Nada.”
“Hm. Guess you will never know then. Oh how it must be terrible not knowing something when
with just one word you could”

“I’m not gonna fall for that nerd”

“Fiiiine” he huffed and pouted, the blonde poked his cheek until it deflated and became a smile “I
missed you kacchan”

“Yeah nerd, i know”

“You missed me too, right? I know we talked to each other over text everyday, but it just wasn't the
same”

“Nope”

“Aw come onnnn teeell me you missed me”

“Why would I have? You are an annoying ass”

“Beecause you already told me you lobed me, there is no taking it backsies”

“Oh how i regret that”

Izuku giggled like a child. “Did I tell you about Bibimi?”

“Yup”

“What about how Mr. Yotsu is the son of a idealist villain who was trying to liberate quirks”

“Yup”

“Damn we talk a lot”

"Unfortunately"

Izuku gently slapped him “Would you rather we don't?”

Katsuki looked away which was an answer on itself. Izuku hummed “thought so… Kacchan i told
my dad i wanted to meet him”

“Haven't you already?”

“Nope, we just talked on the phone never once face to face.. and i just.. now that mom isn't here i
guess i want to properly meet him”

“Want me to go with you nerd? I don't trust him”

“You don't trust anyone when it comes to me”

“And I'm usually right aren't i? Nedzu ended up being shit, Hitoshi I have a feeling that he will
absolutely break your heart, Toya.. don't even get me started on him, he’s just a freeloader-” Izuku
laughed “Just a freeloader who takes advantage of your wealth. Toga, i haven't even met her but
she is the reason you committed a crime, ah that’s another negative in Hitoshi's book.”

“What about my senpais?”

“They took you to a fucking deadly lake that yeah made you unlock a fucking cool form, but still
you almost DIED”

“You are forgetting something tho”

“What?”

“Everyone you mentioned still wanted to get close with me even knowing how quirky I am.. pun
intended. And that just never happened before, at Aldera most people just avoided me”

“Ughh” Kat let himself sink in his bed and Izuku took that as an opportunity to climb him so he
wouldn't stop patting him. “I still don't like them. No one is good enough for you”

He raised an eyebrow “Except for you i assume”

“Fucking obviously”

“Hihi” he wiggled himself until he was completely on top of Katsuki with his head laying on his
chest “Don't worry kacchan, i don't think anyone is good enough for you either”

“Yeah but unlike me you bite people who get too close. I just-”

“bark”

“I don't fucking bark”

“It’s like you do. My overprotective pitbull. That’s what you are.”

“If we are going on that line of thought then you are a possessive kitten.”

“I never denied that tho”

“BOYS, THE PIZZA IS HERE”

“COMIN’” they yelled at the same time, but neither moved.

Extra: A good day

Endeavor thought he was having a good day. Rather, as good as it can be when none of his children
talk with him and his house was currently in construction because the fire that broke out in the
kitchen, granted it was his fault that it catched on fire because of a gas leak, but he was sure the gas
had been tampered by the raccoons before.

Still construction was almost done and he was in a good mood, he had stopped a high level villain
that day and so far nature had left him alone. Of course as he thought that he jinxed it.
 He sighed when he saw a dog staring at him like he had personally offended it.

Suddenly one dog became 30 stray dogs.

Suddenly 30 strays became angry strays that chased him down for multiple streets until one of
them was able to bite him.

The rest of his day he had to check if he had rabies, deal with the fact that multiple people had
caught him being chased on cameras and find out Shoto decided to emancipate himself.

This definetly wasn't a good day.

(being chased by stray dogs idea by: wolfd3mon99)

Chapter End Notes

aaaa moving is tirinnnngggg. i dont know if im gonna be able to post another one
tomorrow, but ill try :3 if i dont tho, friday i definetly will :D

the way this is going i feel like this is gonna be the longest fic ive written yet aksjka,
there is just so much i wanna do and so little time to write xD
 Is this too awkward for you?
Chapter Notes

I managed to post today aaand im sure im gonna be able to post tmrrw too! :D

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Izuku was excited for Wednesday to arrive, why you ask? Because that was the day he agreed to
meet his dad on a burdog close to home, but for now he had school, unfortunately since thursday
and fridays he was leaving school earlier to focus on support that meant that mondays and tuesdays
he’d focus solely on heroics, which ok, he didn't have anything against Kidnapper-sensei, and he
loved to be able to piss him off during classes, but he also wanted to share everything he did with
Powerloader-sensei. And between his personal lessons with Nedzu and Aizawa’s classes he didn't
have time, he could have gone to talk with him during breaks but he missed eating with his senpais
so he stayed his breaks with them oversharing everything that had happened. When he mentioned
Bibimi, Maki said that Nejire had a personal grudge with the girl over the beauty pageant during
the autumn festival. Useless information but amusing to know about anyway.

During heroics Izuku crashed Tamaki’s class again, and this time, it was by Nedzu’s suggestion! In
the sake of improving his hand to hand he decided he wouldn't use his quirk against the second
years, he lost some, won others, it was all very fun in his honest opinion and after staying two
weeks solely focusing on support and not exercising much he was quite glad for the stretch. He
ended up staying after classes were over to train with Mirio and Maki, the two improved a lot
during their internships, Mirio interned with Sir Nighteye and Maki went with Majestic thanks to
Fatgum recommending him, “It was okay b-but i’m going with Fatgum again next year.. M-
majestic was too much”

Mirio as always offered a bright smile and guaranteed him that going out of his comfort zone was
great!

That night he flew around and went to his and Hawks usual building, he was concerned, the pigeon
didn't meet him after their talk, and didn't meet him again that night, he sort of wished he had
Pigeon’s number so he could ask him if he was okay.. Maybe he should fly to Fukuoka to check on
the birb man? A yawn broke that line of thought, he hadn't slept well at all those last two weeks, he
needed rest. So after their usual meeting time passed he flew back home disappointed and fell
asleep cuddling his brother.

Tuesday passed in a similar way, UA, then staying later with his senpais and waiting for the pieon
just to be disappointed by him not showing again.

Wednesday came and anxiety started tugging at him saying everything that could go wrong with
him meeting his dad. They would probably end up being awkward with one another.. Either way
he swallowed his nerves and tried to remind himself that he thought things would go wrong with
Tenko too and it ended up being fine, more than fine even, Izuku found someone as nerdy as him to
do things he always wanted to do but didn't want to do alone.

So he flew himself to that burdog and when he didn't find his dad he grabbed them a table and
ordered for himself. As he waited he grabbed his phone to distract himself and ended up finding
several articles in the world of robotics about him, they were groundless and way too flattering.
However they put him in a good mood, he heard a “Ehem” and looked up.

“Oh” he smiled “H-hi dad”

The man shot him a smile not unlike his own “Hey my little bush”

What followed that was a warm hug, Izuku didn't think, didn't let his anxiety dictate if this was the
best move or not, his body simply moved on his own, and he was rewarded when he felt the man
give his head a kiss and embrace him back “I missed you so much little bush” He nuzzled on his
father’s floral shirt and the man took that as an opportunity to pat his head, they stayed like that for
what felt like hours (in reality it was a minute or two) when he heard his number being called and
startled out of the hold “I’ll grab your food and order for myself” his dad said and then he was off
and Izuku sat back down.

Welp, so far this was going great. The man appeared with his burger and fries and he was quick to
dig in not caring if he had to speak with his mouth full or not, but the man didn't talk, instead he
kept staring at him with fond eyes, “I was thinking after this we could both visit your mom” Izuku
stopped eating for a second to digest. “If us being together doesn't wake her up i’m not sure what
will” he painfully chuckled

“I- I guess..”

“When was the last time you visited her?”

“W-when I went with Kacchan.. Uh, that was when we met Tenko”

“Oh yeah he mentioned he was going to visit her.. How did it go with Tenko?”

“I- we met the other day to talk and just met each other and we hit it off, it- it would have been
nice growing up with him..”

Hisashi lowered his gaze “Sorry”

Instead of answering him Izuku simply ate a potato.

“What else uh.. how has your day been going?”

“Well i had classes until noon, oh i was fiiinally able to talk with Powerloader sensei about how my
internship went and i showed him Penelope-”

“Who?”
“My pet dragon. Well it was supposed to be a pet bird but it decided to evolve”

Hisashi blinked

“Anyway and he was crazy about it, Pen got so shy from all the attention... ” He spoke with a fond
smile “Oh yeah MIKU cut the connection with the device i was using to monitor her activity so
now she can take over the world without me knowing, which is not gonna lie, a minor
inconvenience”

“I- what”

“And then i found out Mr Yotsu is actually Destro’s son, and that Deika city most likely is a front
for him raising an army and now he has a front for bot building i don't doubt he is going to have a
bot army like the federation during the clone wars.. except better because i don't doubt he has
watched the movies, their bots sucked when facing jedis imagine if they had to face quirks..
Anyway, there is a serious possibility of war happening in the next few years..”

“Oh Mister Yotsu is short for Yotsubashi.. I should have realized that..”

“And on top of that ever since i told Pigeon man that i knew about his tragic story he hasn't shown
for our usual stalk-with-chicken meetings, i’m worried about him.. Maybe I should ask nedzu to
hack into the commission to get his number.. He already did it once and I doubt they have
increased their cyber security since last time..”

“Who?”

“Hawks, he was sent to spy on me for the commission but I want to set him free from them ya
know? No one deserves to be stuck working for an evil corp.. Actually i want him to free himself,
otherwise i’ll have to actively do stuff and we already established that i’d rather not”

“Do you think I should set my slave free?” he asked completive, at the moment he said that a
woman passed behind them but chose to ignore what he was saying in favor of saving her sanity.

“Kami no, i’m thinking of using him as a taxi.. Is he even a he? You mentioned he was just
shadows”

“He was once a he yes.”

“Can I meet him? I wanna meet him someday”

“Bush, for as long as you have me, you can do anything you wish”

“Hmmmmmmmmmm.. What if I decided I wanted to have a rock band but that ended up leading
me to a life of drugs and my life ended up ruined forever?”

“I’d still support you. But I wouldn't make it easy for you to get drugs. And believe me when i say,
one word from me and you’d be blacklisted from every dealer in japan”

“Pshh you are retired, who even would take you seriously?”

Hisashi simply smiled sending shivers down Izuku’s spine

“Y-you are retired right? You said you were”

“Of course i am little bush”

“I- i can tell when people are lying now ya know..” he said eating another potato

“Oh” Hisashi laughed “I’m just messing with you little bush, of course i retired, Inko would have
killed me otherwise”

Yeah that, that felt like the truth, but now he knew his father could manipulate his senses he wasn't
sure anymore. He ate another potato. And the man’s number was called. When he returned with his
own food the two simply ate in silence until they were both finished.

“S-so you said something about us visiting mom?”

The man’s smile brightened “Yeah! I felt like it could be a good activity for us to do today. You
know, to cement our decision. And then I wanted to meet this ‘Tochan’ you always mentioned and
have recently found out you adopted and maybe we could even call Tenko to eat with us! It could
be a nice family dinner reunion!”

Izuku grinned thinking how pissed Toya would be “That’d be a great idea! I should call Kacchan
too since he’s practically family..”

“Of course my little bush, anything you’d like!”

“S-should we go now?”

“There is no rush. We could talk more if you’d like”

Izuku nodded but couldn't think of anything, Hisashi also seemed to be at a loss for words

“Sooo, Inko?”

“Inko” he nodded and they stood, Hisashi paid the bill.

Inko was.. she was the exact same she had been the last time he visited her. In a peaceful sleep. At
least she wasn't all bandaged up anymore and the burn scars were fading. Hisashi took her hand
“Hey honey.. I- We.. I met with Izuku.” nothing. “We ate together and he talked to me about his
day. And can you believe our little bush got a job at Detnerat? He was so amazing I-Island even
invited him for an event in august and gave him a scholarship to their university”

“I- I don't know if i’m going to take it yet.. but it’s in three years so i have a lot of time to think
about it.. hmm, hi mom.. A lot of things have happened since we last spoke, well since I spoke and
you laid there..”

Nothing

“I had a date with Hitoshi.. we.. we were about to kiss-” Hisashi made a sound that could only be
described as a dying animal in pain “But then Toga ran into us.. She didn't really have any friends
so of course me and Toto became her friends.. And we hadn't had the time to go on another date
just the two of us because well, we started to include Toga more, not that either of us mind.. We
have a lot of fun with her. Liiike~ we stole Endeavor’s car the other day and drove it in a lake.”
Hisashi stared at him with a proud expression “We also played monopoly but they banned me from
being the bank” he frowned “I really don't get why tho”

More silence

“Izuku told me he met Tenko.. I was right, they got along great, we had nothing to worry about all
those years”

“I would have loved to grow up with Tenko, we.. we have a lot of things in common”

“We invited him for dinner tonight, with him and.. Toya was it?” Izuku nodded “Katsuki will also
be there. After all he’s family”

“Oh.. by the way dad.. I miiight have let it slip to Mitsuki that I have been talking with you.. She..
she was not pleased”

Hisashi sighed and patted Izuku’s head behind his fluffy ears “That woman has never liked me,
that was to be expected”

“What’s the story?”

Hisashi motioned for him to take a seat and he did, the white haired man let go of Inko’s hand to sit
near his son and focus on him “From what she told me, the two dated for a while but when she met
me, she broke up with Mitsuki.. Not long after that Masaru and her met and the rest is history”

“Ah.. so her hate is justified”

“I- No. If your mother actually loved her she would have stayed with her. It was just a fling”

“Hmmmm it wasn't a fling for aunty if her perpetual distaste for you is any indication..”

“She’s happy with Masaru and she said the day she had Katsuki was the happiest of her life”

“And then she had to live with him, it’s no wonder she has a lot of regrets”

That made the man laugh loudly

The two went back to talk with Inko hoping she would give any indication she was listening but
everytime they were met with silence. When they finally left the hospital the day was beginning to
fade away.

“Mustafu is so beautiful at nightfall” his dad said as they walked back to his home, Izuku focused
on the sunset in front of him and smiled

“Yeah, it is”
-

Ever since Izuku got home with a white haired figure and introduced him as his dad. Toya began
dreading. He had a terrible feeling that something awful was going to happen.

And those feelings came to fruit as Hisashi set two extra plates on the table.

At first he oh so naively thought Katsuki and Hitoshi were joining them that night, at the worst
case scenario, it was going to be Nedzu and Katsuki.

When he opened the door tho, a pale male with an obviously tinted fading purple hair came into
view, he looked younger than him but older than Izuku. And you might call it instincts, but he
instantly knew who that teen was. With a wide grin the male started talking “Ah~ you must be
Tochan. It’s a pleasure to meet you oniisan”

He instantly disliked the teen. And as he heard Izuku laughing behind him he fucking knew his
brother did this on purpuse.

“Tenko!” a blur of green appeared and hugged the stranger, quickly letting go after he was pleased
by the head pats he received. “Thanks for coming on such short notice!”

“Of course otouto, i wouldn't miss meeting my older brother”

“ not your brother ” Toya mumbled, which caused both Izuku and Tenko to shoot him similar shit
eating grins.

“Well come in, make yourself at home, food is almost ready and Kacchan is almost here”

Oh great, this night could get worse.

He was sitting down along with Tenko in an awkward silence while they waited for Kara to cook
their meal, Hisashi was exploring the house, or more specifically Izuku’s bedroom, and Izuku was
about to sit down with them when he heard a knock and then a small explosion, leaving him no
choice but to rush to the door.

“Be nice” Toya heard Izuku say to the blonde pomeranian

“I’m always fucking nice”

“Suuure”

“Tenko.. Kacchan, you two already met each other”

“Ah yes, how lovely it is to see the not boyfriend again”

“I can't say the same” Katsuki growled, which made Tenko crackle.

“Ah. Katsuki, you haven't changed a bit” Hisashi said, emerging from the halway.

“I don't remember your face old man, but if i had to guess i’d fucking say you are the same”

Hisashi chuckled “You’d be correct in your assumption”

Katsuki was about to shoot back something snarky when Kara made a sound . They all looked at
her direction and noticed she had facial expressions, and it was telling them food was ready. Izuku
slowly approached Toya “ Since when does she have a face? ”

“ It just happened the week before last around wednesday”

“Huh.. Wednesday I set Miku free.. It- It’s just a coincidence right?”

“Right..” They watched her as she set the food on the table , the table was circular and they sat like
this: Toya - Izuku - Katsuki - Hisashi - Tenko.

“So.. This is your last year at Aldera is it not?” Hisashi asked the blonde who was in the middle of
swallowing noodles, he stared at his ‘uncle’ as if he was an alien

“Why do you wanna fucking know old man?”

“I’m simply wondering what are you going to do-”

“UA”

“I see. You better take care of Iz-”

He scoffed “That’s fucking obvious”

“Hey! I can take care of myself!”

“Says the guy who accidentally started working for a villain” The blonde stated

“ We don't know if he’s a villain yet ” he mumbled and slurped some noodles

“The guy is fucking raising an army Zu”

“Well i think he is, there is no way i can be sure until-”

“Until he makes you fight?”

“I-”
“Don't worry Katsuki, if Yotsubashi tries to force Izuku to do anything i will be having strong
words with him”

“And by that he means manslaughter” Tenko said nonchalantly between bites

“We have a no killing rule in this household” Izuku said

“I can look the other way, if it’s about keeping you safe, or killing my sperm donor” Toya said

“ Izu put more fucking food in your plate ”

“ Tochan ” Tenko started which made Toya make disgruntled noises “I want to know more about
you since we are technically brothers. What do you do with your life?”

“ I’m not that hungry Kacchan ”

“The freeloader fucking sells flowers” he turned back to Izuku and started putting more food on his
plate “ and i don't care, you cant just eat that ”

“That explains the smell” Hisashi said with a look™

“ I ate a huuge burger for lunch, i think that excuses me for a day”

“That’s not how eating works”

“Katsuki for the hundreth fucking time, i’m not a freeloader.”

“ that’s what a freeloader would say” the blonde mumbled and Izuku giggled

“Did you go to college? What do you like? What would be your dream job?” Tenko asked again

“Ugh” was his answer

“Hey blondie, can you pass me the salt?” Tenko asked

“Now try with words Tochan” Izuku said patting him

“Get it on your own fucker”

“Izuku?”

“Here it is Tenten” flustered Tenko noises

“I didn't and fuck off.”

Offended Tenko noises “What did i ever do to you oniisan?”

“Exists”

“I’m simply trying to get to know the brother who lives with otouto”

“Go annoy Katsuki then, he grew up with him”

Tenko turned to Katsuki, to which the blonde growled “Ah hell nah”

“Come on blondie, humor me, what do you wanna do with your life?”
 “ What’s with him and asking about lives?” Toya mumbled

“I’m gonna be the fucking number one hero and make sure the fucking commission learn it’s
place”

“ I mean… He’s the only one here, besides you, who decided to have an normal boring job”

“It’s not boring.”

“But you have to agree it doesn't have all the action that being a hero-” “Or a villain” Hisashi
added interrupting Izuku “Has”

“Fine” he grumbled “If not risking my life daily for some random NPCs is considered boring than i
will gladly be boring”

“What do you do with your life?” Toya asked and Tenko smiled brightly, it reminded him of
Izuku’s own smile

“ Finally someone asked , I’m currently studying to be an artist and a programmer, last week even
we had an event in my uni where we had to spend 48 hours prgramming non stop, i was running on
puure caffeine”

“ No one cares ” Katsuki grumbled

“ Shut up Kacchan i car e”

“That is very interesting Koko” Hisashi said

“OH MY KAMI HE CALLS YOU KOKO” Katsuki laughed

“Can I call you Koko?” Izuku asked with shiny eyes

“Why do you even ask we all know you are going to do it anyway” Toya remarked

“Hihi”

The door knocked “Were we waiting for someone else?” Toya asked to which Izuku shook his
head

Toya stood and opened the door, standing in front of him looking wasted was a chicken “IZUKU..
WHY IS THERE A CHICKEN HERE?” Izuku moved to the door and stopped when he saw the
state the man was. “Pigeon? Are you okay? What are you doing here?”

“I- I need help”

Chapter End Notes

✨ cliffhanger ✨

weeeeeeeeeee laskd
 what better way to bond than with a nice game of contortionism?
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Uh.. Hm”

Should he let him in? It could go over terribly if a commission person saw his dad.. But this was
Pigeon. He was attached to Pigeon. Pigeon was hurting so bad Izuku could practically feel his pain
himself. He couldn't make Pigeon go away otherwise Pigeon wouldn't trust him anymore and
wouldn't turn on the commission. He wanted Pigeon to trust him.. “We were just having dinner I-
the house is crowded tonight”

Pigeon’s eyes were wide and he got a little desperate. So Izuku sighed and grabbed his hand “But
what’s one more person ey”

“N-no i already ate, i just, i need to talk”

“Okay then” He started guiding him to his bedroom and upon passing the table where everyone
was sitting he noticed Hasashi blocking his face and couldn't help but snort a bit.

He closed the door off and stared at the Pigeon on his bed, the man was visibly uncomfortable to
he sat next to him and started rubbing circles on his hand “Alright Pigeon boy, i’m here talk to
me”

“I-” he hung his head low “I thought i was going to be the last one.. The last project”

Hawks had a lot on his mind lately, still he was a compliant birb man so he reported his meeting
with Izuku giving the information the boy gave him about Chitose, but keeping out the fact he
wanted to save him, he knew that he could use that on his favor to get closer to him, make him
more vulnerable, however he couldn't bring himself to say it to his handlers, maybe some part of
him, the one sick of everything, the one who just wanted a break wanted to believe that maybe the
broccoli could actually help him.

So there he was at the commission’s building, he had just left a meeting and was grabbing some
water when he heard something. Something that shook him to his core, he heard a child crying.
Pretending to be nonchalant about it he walked towards the direction of the noise. He peeked his
head in a training room closed off from the rest he found a woman in a suit yelling at a blue
skinned little girl, she didn't have a shirt on and whip marks were scattered across her back. Too
young. Too young, too young. too young. too young.
It made him angry. No. Not angry. It was a stronger feeling than that, one that he couldn't even find
the words for. They told him he was the last one, they told him they were shutting the project
down, they told him they wanted Izuku because he wasn't too young, they told him they werent
gonna make someone that young go through what he did again. It took everything for him not to
kill that woman right there and flee with the little girl. But he couldn't. He had to be smart about
this. So instead he took a picture with a location and time stamp.

For two weeks he closed off in his apartment thinking of ways he could fix the situation. The more
he thought about it the more pissed he became. He needed to talk with someone about this, he
needed to scream and cry, he couldn't breathe in that place, he felt suffocated by the house he lived
in for so long. A house the commission gave him to celebrate his independence. What a joke, he
never had the power to be independent.

His handler called him while he was in the middle of trashing the place, that call only meant one
thing, they were monitoring his activity in the apartment. They had been watching him. This
knowledge made him screech and toss himself out of the window. He had to disappear, he needed
help, he needed to talk to someone, he needed to be reminded he was a human and not a weapon.
He knew that there was a tracker in his arm, he found it years ago so the first thing he did was fly
to a medical university an acquaintance that was boderlining friendship studied at and ask the boy
to take it off of him, the white haired male did so and they scanned his body for more, they found
another tracker on his neck and also took it off. The boy offered his house for him to lay low for a
while, but he couldn't. What if his friend’s father returned home? Even though he was kicked out
by the younger of the brothers the risk was still there.

“I’m actually moving out, there is still a risk he might visit my new loft, but i doubt it, he never
cared about his children besides Shoto”

He ended up agreeing to move in for a few days, but he knew that wouldn't be a permanent
solution.

Once the tracker was off he flew to a river (the same one Endeavor’s car had been mysteriously
found) and tossed his phone in it. His handler had been calling him non stop and it made him
realize they could track that too.

He flew to the spot he used to meet Izuku hoping he would find the boy there but it was waay too
late for that. When he flew back to Natsuo’s house to help him move out it was already morning.
“Hawks-san, can I ask you a favor?” Fuyumi asked upon seeing him holding a box, he shot her his
mask smile and nodded “A while back we found out our older brother who we thought was dead,
is actually alive. We were trading letters with him by birds but he suddenly stopped sending us
letters altogether.. Could you maybe try looking into him?”

“How were the birds? I have a.. a maybe friend who has a whole legion of birds at his disposal, i
can ask him to talk with the birds about this”
“Well. Each day a different one came but.. they were all green” Hawks almost dropped the box.
Instead he just nodded dumbly and proceeded to carry the box to Natsuo’s car. This had to be a
coincidence right? It couldn't be Izuku.

He stayed with Natsuo helping him settle in and in the process bought himself a few things, like a
new phone and clothes. When he was about to pay he realized that if he used his card the
commission could also track that. So either he shoplifted or he needed a new bank. Shit he needed
to get his life together.

And he needed help because there was no way he would be able to do anything without the
commission knowing. “ If it goes south we could always fake your death and help you disappear”
he remembered Izuku saying. That was exactly what he needed. So that same night he flew to
Izuku’s house and hoped he was serious when he offered it.

Seeing the boy actually made all his strong feelings return. He got so caught up in his own head
that he didn't even manage to file it for later the fact that the person who opened the door had a
similar face to Natsuo’s.

Izuku let all the information he was dumped on sink. “Just disappearing won't do anything to help
tho, and what you actually want is to help”

“I’m not that selfless”

“You are telling me you would let them do as they please with that little girl then?”

The pigeon was silent and he felt his hand being squeezed

“Look Keigo, I really think you should talk with Chitose-san. Go public while you still have the
public on your side. You are the 15th hero. Even if you don't realize it, you have a voice.”

“After I go public with my story. Will you help me disappear then?”

He nodded and smiled sharply. It was a smile that sent shivers down Hawk’s spine. “I know you
are staying with Toaa a Todoroki, but that’s really dangerous considering who his dad is, but it is
also dangerous for you to be here thanks to the commission watching me. If you don't mind mutts
tho, i have a place you could stay”

“I have no money birbie”

“I have more than i need, don't worry i’ll pay everything you might need.”

“Why are you doing this tho? I was a spy for the people who want to hurt you”

“Just because you work for someone bad doesn't make you a bad person. Either way staying here
for one night won't kill you and even if they come to get you this is the safest the house has ever
been.. So you should rest for now Pigeon. Take my bed, I don't sleep here anyway” the pigeon
nodded dumbfounded. “As I said before, the house is crowded tonight so I gotta go back there, but
make yourself comfortable.”

“Thank you birb son”

Izuku smiled and closed the door behind him. Keigo had a lot on his mind again, but he felt calmer
than before.

“What was that about?” Katsuki asked as soon as he stepped foot in the living room

“The birb snapped and decided to bite back”

“Fucking finally”

Izuku nodded and let himself be pulled in a side hug by Katsuki “Don't leave me alone with those
fuckers again”

“I won't Kacchan” he said chuckling while the blonde dragged him to the living room

The scene they returned to would be forever ingrained in Izuku’s memory, there was Tenko half on
top of Toya on the couch force feeding the greenette a piece of the cake he brought them for
dessert

“Come on~ open up. You’ll like it if you try it~”

“Get off. I’m not above setting you on fire”

“Now now~, why would you do that? I’m only trying to feed you some cake!”

Upon seeing Izuku laughing in the back the older brother grunted “I’ll count to three”

“Come on oniisan eat my cake! I made it with so much care!”

“One”

“Koko, didn't you buy it at a store?” Hisashi said watching them eating his own piece of cake

“Two”

“Yes, which means i spent my money on it, eaaat it~”

“Three” As he said the last number his skin began steaming until it was too hot for Tenko to be
able to touch it “EEEP” he screeched away. Causing gravity to claim the cake and shove it into his
own face and Kara’s expression to become annoyed as the remaining cake fell on the ground she
had to clean.
“That’s karma bitch” Toya remarked failing to hide a smirk

Tenko licked the cake from his face “Your loss oniisan”

“Stop fucking calling me that”

“Oh!” Izuku suddenly snapped “Ya know what would really cause family bonding time?”

“Don't fucking say it”

“Twister! We should play twister!”

Katsuki grunted, as did Toya, but Tenko found that idea delighting “Oh that’s a great idea”

“It’s a fucking terrible idea we are going to kill each other” Katsuki said

“Oh shush Kacchan, what better way than to bond than to be shoved in a tiny mat and forced into
compromising positions? If that doesn't make us leave here as a family nothing will!”

“I agree with him” Tenko said

“Of course you fucking do.” The blonde shook his head

Toya stared at all of them with a serious expression and said “There is no way i’m playing twister
with-”

Later the four were playing twister with Hisashi spinning the color wheel, when the Pigeon man
left Izuku’s room to grab a cup of water. He froze in his tracks when he saw a lot of faces he did
not recognize, the baby birb wasn't kidding when he said the house was crowded. He was at a loss.
Should he just retreat to the bedroom? Should he pretend nothing was happening and grab the
water? Should he greet them? His thoughts were interrupted by a

“Toya, left foot on red”

“AH FOR FUCKS SAKE”

A blonde growled “get away from me, Izu his tights are touching me”

“If you don't like it then let yourself fall and loose Kacchan~” Izuku said with a shit eating grin

“FUCK YOU”

“Tenko, right hand on yellow”

“Now that’s not very nice Kacchan, i’m simply trying to help with your conundrum”

The boy he assumes is Tenko started moving and cursing as he moved the dubbed ‘Toya’ started
hissing.

“who just kicked me??” Toya asked with a growl

“Izuku, right hand on green”

“Tochan I can feel you getting hotter stop cheating” he said while moving
“FUCKER IS THAT WHY I'M SO SWEATY?”

“Katsuki, left foot on yellow”

“Nah, you are just a naturally sweating bitch Katsuki”

“I mean…. He’s not wrong” Izuku stated

Offended struggling to reach yellow blond noises

“Toya right hand on red”

“Oo~oniisan our hands just touched” Tenko teased

“Fuck, i’m contaminated”

“Tenko, right hand on blue”

“Well I seem to be in a conundrum”

“I’m not moving” said Izuku, he was almost entirely in the way

“I’m not a contortionist"

“What better day to start being one?!” Izuku beamed

Tenko smiled back, albeit forced “I’ll buy you ice cream?”

“I’m rich try again”

“I’ll.. i’ll convince dad’s slave to take you to Deika”

“You couldn't convince him to take you to your own school which was closer, try again ”

At that Hawks snapped out of his daze and made shocked noises. So far no one had noticed him
there, well actually they did, they just chose to ignore him and with time forgot he was there. His
shocked noises managed to startle Tenko who almost fell but in a turn of events managed to hold
himself together, as he did that tho, he ‘accidentally’ kicked Izuku who ended reclining slightly on
Katsuki which caused the blonde to fall on top of Toya’s feet. “AH FUCK THIS DOESN'T
COUNT”

“Katsuki you are out”

“Bullshit! This is bullshit i say”

“Take it to the court.” Izuku eyed Pigeon “As an outside observer what’s your verdict?”

“Guilty, he fell, and the rules are rules” the birb said quickly falling in the role given

As Katsuki stood back up he ‘accidentally’ pushed Toya, which caused him to fall cursing loudly.
“Toya out, Tenko, get that foot on blue in the next ten seconds or you are also out”

“Ughhh Izu please move a bit! I just need you to make a bridge”

“Well I could do that.. Or I could stay as I am and simply watch you losing in a very slow and
painful way.. You can probably guess which one i prefer” The greenette grinned
“See. This is why we don't let Izuku play anything, his sadistic side always emerges” Katsuki said
to no one in particular, but Toya hummed, recalling their monopoly game.

“I’m not sadistic Kacchan, i simply play to win”

“Tenko is out, Izuku wins”

The two got up stretching for having murdered their backs during the game “You don't play to
win” Katsuki said giving him a glass of water “You play to brutally destroy your opponents while
staying within the rules of the game”

“Kacchan.. Just be thankful i just do that in games” he winked at the pigeon who suddenly felt very
much aware of the fact that they mentioned that their dad had a slave at some point. “But anyway,
everyone this is pigeon boy” all the heads turned at him “He’s a spy the commission sent to watch
over meh, but recently realized he was nothing but a puppet and decided to cut his strings”

“Well then” Hisashi said letting his villain aura slip “You better not be toying with him Keigo
Takami. I may be retired, but i still know several ways to brutally mur-”

“Dad! Stop, no muder talk in this household!”

Did he just say dad?????

As it got too late for people to return home, Tenko ended up sleeping in their guest room, Izuku
took Toya’s to sleep with Katsuki, and Toya was tossed out to the couch, Izuku had actually
offered him to stay with them but the older greenette had no interest in sleeping anywhere near the
blonde.

The next day everyone left, including the pigeon who returned to Natsuo’s apartment, he still didn't
feel safe about going there, but Izuku said he’d take him to ‘the mutt’ that afternoon so for now
he’d just go back there to ask details about their older brother they wanted him to find. He
completely forgot to ask Izuku about the birds but he could always do it while he took him to the
‘mutt’.

Back at UA, Izuku was currently sitting in the teacher’s room playing with his pet dragon.
“Problem child what the fuck?”

“Hm?” He looked up to find his kidnapper with arms crossed and an exasperated face. “Heya”

“Why are you here?”

“Weeeell” he sat up straighter and the dragon flew to his shoulder “I wanted to talk to you!”
Aizawa narrowed his eyes “Why?”

“Because it’s been a while since we just talked ya know, i like Toto but you were there first, it’s not
fair i spend all my time with him when i visit”

“I don't care if you do. Hitoshi needs friends”

“So do you hobo man!” Aizawa opened his mouth but before he could say anything “Your husband
and Midnight-sensei doesn't count” he closed it. “Well either way i wanted to spend time with
you!”

“You are weird”

“So are you!”

“Most students hate me ya know, or fear me”

“Hate to break it to you but no one fears you, and as far as i know the most they are towards you is
indifferent”

“freaking problem children all of you”

“hihi, but a-ny-way,what’s up with your life?? It feels like ages since we last talked!”

“I talked with you yesterday”

“That doesn't count, it was during class and stuff”

Aizawa sat down next to him shaking his head “Hitoshi’s doing great at Aldera”

“I know, I have spies there, remember?”

“Your spy doesn't like my son too much”

“My spy doesn't like anyone, it’s not personal. But he wouldn't lie to me”

“Toshi told me you were going to meet your dad yesterday, how did that go?”

“Great! I really think my oniisans bonded”

“Oniisans? Plural?”

“Yeah i had my secret brother and Tochan meet. We played twister”

The hobo raised an eyebrow “Everyone survived?”

“Well we did leave with a few bruises” the dragon hissed, what a cutie “But no one died, even
Kacchan only exploded a few times”

“So how was he?”

“Who?”

“Your dad problem child”

“Oh. It was awkward at first and he did threaten to kill the pigeon.. We.. we visited mom..” He
curled up on himself and the hobo patted him, he ended up leaning to the touch. “It’s hard seeing
her like that, and we talk and talk but we don't even know if she is listening”

“She had no evolution?”

He shook his head “I don't think she will wake up”

“Stay positive problem child, you never know”

He nodded and laid down on Aizawa’s lap, the little dragon hopped next to him and curled up
under his arm. He doesn't remember adding ‘being clingy’ in his programming, but he also built a
bird and it turned into a dragon so whatever.

“You wanna have dinner with us today?”

“I don't know how tired i’ll be from coming and going to Deika, but i’ll let you know if i make it”

“I still cant believe you chose support over heroics”

“Hm. Well after the number two hero burned down my house and practically killed my mom and
got away with it scott free having only to pay an indemnity, and the hero commission started
hunting me down I sort of lost faith in heroes. You can’t blame me for liking support more”

He sighed “I suppose I can't.”

“What about you? What did you do during the two weeks you didn't have to deal with us?”

“... I met Toga”

“oh?”

“Why the hell did you two friend Toga?”

“Gaassp are you, a pro hero, prejudiced against her?”

He pinched his nose bridge “No. She’s just very energetic.”

“So is your husband”

“That’s different. I’m stuck with him because i stupidly said yes when he asked if i wanted to
marry him”

“How long have you been married?”

“Eight years more or less”

His kacchan died in eleven… “That’s a long time, I doubt i would last that long with anyone… You
went to UA together?”

“Are you just assuming i studied here?”

“Yup”

“...” Aizawa blinked

“...” Izuku blinked

Shota sighed “We did. But we didn't actually get together until a few years later”
“What happened that changed how you viewed him?”

“After.. After Oboro died, i was in a really bad place. He pulled me out of it”

“That’s good” he snuggled deeper into Aizawa’s lap. “Well actually it’s awful, but it’s good that
you got out of it and found love in the process, even if what took you to get there was pricey, wait..
Eight years… When did you adopt Toshi?”

“He was 8, it’s his story to tell but he was in a bad place.. Which is why we appreciate a lot that
you were able to get through him, he doesn't open up easily, but don't push it”

He nodded “When he’s ready he’ll tell me”

“You are a good kid”

“Thanks hobo-san, you are a good kidnapper too”

“Freaking problem child, when will you stop calling me that?”

“Neber!”

Extra: How did Keigo meet the Todorokis?

Keigo was just a teenager when the commission decided to allow him to fly around Japan to
improve his flying, so as a good birdie who had been locked in a building for most of his life being
forced to train to his limits he did what anyone would do, flew EVERYWHERE. One of his
favorite places to go was Mustafu, because it was where UA was and seeing teens like him just had
an effect on him, one he couldn't describe.

He hoarded the skys in Mustafu for a while until a bunch of pigeons led by a green one started to
get aggressive with him, the message was clear, that was their territory and he was invading. Still
he wouldn't leave Mustafu so instead he just ventured further where the pigeons hadn't declared a
territory. It was by accident he found the Todoroki state.

The first time he saw Endeavor there he had been ecstatic. The hero was his idol and the reason
why he wanted to be a hero in the first place, he was like a beacon of hope that his life would
improve, and everytime he felt sick or hurt from his training he just reminded himself ‘this will
make me a good hero like endeavor, one that will prevent what is happened to me from happening
to anyone else because i will make sure everyone has free time’

But then he saw how Endeavor treated his kids.

And that was similar to how his own father treated him, of course with less booze and more
burning, but that wasn't how it was supposed to be, Endeavor was supposed to be better.

He knew better than to say something to someone tho, so instead he just started to leave manuals
like: ‘how to heal burn wounds’ ‘dealing with abusive parents’ ‘how to emancipate yourself’ and
ointments, creams, bandages and stuff like that in hopes that it did some good.

One day he was caught by Natsuo. At first the boy was angry saying he had no right to pry into
their life. “But I want to help!” he said after being yelled at.

“WELL WE DON'T NEED YOUR HELP”

“You clearly do tho! And i- I want to help!”

“No means no birdy”

“But-”

“NO MEANS NO”

The next day Keigo visited them again and Natsuo threw bread at him because his logic was that
since he was a bird, and he wasn't giving up, he should feed him some bread.

Fuyumi noticed the bread was missing and that was how she met Hawks. Unlike her brother she
just thanked him for the assist but suggested that it would be better if he stayed away, “If dad sees
you, you are toast”

“Literally” Natsuo added

He nodded and flew away

Next day he knocked on the door, Fuyumi face palmed, Natsuo grunted, Shoto grabbed some
popcorn and Endeavor tried to kick him out but realized he could be a very persistent bird, so since
he didn't want to commit murder he simply ignored his existance as he did to the kids the bird
interacted with. The problem was tho that with someone else there he couldn't be too cruel on
Shoto

Of course Keigo was quick to realize this and started going there almost everyday.

He was, in Endeavor’s opinion, a terrible influence on his kids.

Chapter End Notes

eeee i think imma gonna ignore my 'no posting on weekends' unspoken rule tomorrow
cuz i wrote too much again laksjd
 Toto is typing..
Chapter Notes

I jUST REAlizED soMEthINg! It's been one month since i began publishing this!!
Well yesterday it was the anniversary but i just saw it today lkasjd ANYWAY, you get
two episodes cuz i'm feeling giddy about it :3

Hawks was feeling like a lost puppy. He was sitting in front of both Izuku’s boss and Chitose
Kizumi, the woman was fussing all over him while Izuku and his boss talked amicably about
something else entirely.

Izuku arrived at Natsuo’s house around noon to take him to the ‘mutt’, how he even knew where
the new house is, was beyond Keigo’s but he thinks these kinds of things are best not to question.
When he got there as a green bird the white haired Todoroki was excited and mad at the same time
“tHAT fUcKEr simply vanishes and sENDs a FREAkINg bIRD in his PLacE aGAIN?”

“Kaak” the bird flew to the pigeon man and poked his head

“ Izuku?” He whispered, to which he received a nod. He stared at Natsuo and smiled “Sorry, this
one’s for me”

The white haired male narrowed his eyes “What?”

The bird flew to the couch and turned into cat-boy Izuku whose tail started swinging from side to
side. “I’m an independent contractor Todo-boy, Pigeon, meet me at the Drumund Kaas station”
and with that he turned fully into a bird and flew away. Leaving a pissed Natsuo and an amused
Pigeon behind.

“Okay! Shall we start then?” Chitose finally asked him

“Do you want us to stay or leave Pigeon?”

“Uh… stay..”

He nodded and turned into a comfort cat for Keigo to pat while sharing his tragic backstory.
“Everything started when I saved some people in a car accident when i was five...”

Izuku was chewing a pen that someone shoved in his mouth to stop his murmuring spree when
suddenly a face appeared in front of him, the face of a certain blond, a certain blond who had no
concept of memory. “Heeey Arsonist boy”

“wat d ya wan?”

“Can i pet your dragon?”

The dragon in question shot him pleading puppy eyes, it was amazing how effective that was for a
robot. “Go aead” he nodded dismissive and returned his focus to the problem he was facing, a
client had requested a bracelet that had chemical formulas to everything. He didn't know them. So
he was thinking of a solution that didn't involve him learning and that didn't use the internet
because the freaking client requested that the device couldn't freaking connect to the internet. What
kind of monster doesn't want internet connection everywhere? Well.. A monster that doesn't have
internet available perhaps. He nodded to himself and continued researching.

“What’s it’s name?”

The dragon growled “Tis nwt a it. Tis a she .”

“Sorry cutie, what’s her name?”

“Pewewope”

“Penelope? Like the barbie movie one?”

He nodded

“You are strange person Arson boy”

“Who sawys im a pewson?”

She eyes him curiously filing that in her neat device and continued petting the dragon who seemed
to love belly pats more than anything.

Suddenly his eyes went wide and the pencil dropped from his mouth “the solution is so stupid why
didn't i think about this before? I just have to” aaaand he’s gone from the land of living. At some
point Bibimi shoved the pencil back in his mouth, it wasn't that she found it annoying or anything,
but everyone else did and were shooting her looks that said ‘either be useful and put the pencil
back in or get out’ this wasn't the room she worked in after all so her brain added that last part.

After a while Izuku himself removed the pencil and got up leaving behind Penelope and Bibimi to
their own devices, except Penelope was a good dragon and followed him, which meant the blonde
would have to actually be useful and return to her room to work.
Izuku rushed to the accessory department and found his project partner, Akira was already waiting
for him with the specifics of how the bracelet worked and what the client wanted the bracelet to
look like open, the greenette gave him the thingy with a salute and received one in return, he
rushed back down to the lab using his company phone to accept yet another order, he had two
hours left in his clock today until he had to go back home, and the order seemed simple enough,
who knows? Maybe he will break his building record??

He didn't break his building record and instead ended up staying overtime because he really
wanted to finish this. Penelope was helping Izuku by grabbing tools and being a great listener to his
rambling, the two were an unstoppable force of productivity. At some point Yotsubashi came
down, he was also working overtime or something like that, he went to the lab department because
from his computer he saw the lights were on and he wasn't one to waste energy, so on his way out
he went there first, upon seeing Izuku alone with a bottle containing a substance he is suspicious of
it being coffee and the boy building something like he’d die if he didn't finish it, he reclined on the
door and with a smile said “You know you can always finish tomorrow right?”

“I could, buuut i could also finish this today and do even more things tomorrow!”

“If you keep this up you will end an overworker like me kit”

“uhum, just ten more minutes and this will become someone else’s problem.”

Yotsubashi looked at the clock, it was already 23:30, ten more minutes it would be almost
midnight, meaning the boy would get home at 2am if this kept up. “Kit, it’s reeeally late. I can’t in
plain consciousness let you go back home this late, there is a reason you have less work hours, the
night is dangerous”

“I’ll just sleep in the streets then, don't worry i have slept as a cat in a random corner multiple
times”

Yotsubashi shook his head “How are you still alive? No. Just come home with me, i have an extra
bedroom”

Izuku stopped the thing he was doing and looked at his boss. “Wouldn't it be better if I stayed with
the mutt?”

“At this hour the place is closed and you won't find a motel here.”

He looked back down and did final touches “Have you ever offered this to another employer or am
i an exception?”

“I have. I want my employers well provided for and well rested and have no problems with
offering my house to do that”

His options now were to either stay with the pigeon or his boss… “Don't worry mister Yotsu.. I’ll
just stay with the pigeo- Kei- Hawks.”

He narrowed his eyes “Where is he staying?”

“W-with the mutt, but i’ll just get in through the window crack”

“Kit.. I can’t force you to come with me, but it’s my responsibility to make sure you won’t get
injured and will be provided for while you work here. It’s in your contract. So if you went to
Nenkin’s inn, I'd have to go with you to make sure you get there okay, which would cause her to
have to wake up to open the door to us. Which would end in you being tossed out because you
aren't paying, Hawks is.”

“ Actually i’m paying for him but whatever ”

“And you’d have to interact with her, which i’m sure you don't want to. Just spend the night, it
won't trouble me.”

He finished the thing and tossed it to what he dubbed ‘the done pile’ now he just had to send an
email to the accessory department again with the specifics. “Fine, i’ll stay with you, but don't panic
if by the time you wake up i’m already gone, UA starts early..”

“Alright”

He finished the email telling where his workstation was so that whoever grabbed this part of the
job could finish this without he having to take it to them. Once he was done he stood up stretching,
Penelope mimicked him and climbed his shoulders, Yotsubashi started walking and he followed
him turning the lights off as he got out of the room. He doubted he would sleep in an unfamiliar
place, but all in all he could grab his phone and read something..

Yotsubashi’s house was simple, it had five bedrooms but one of them worked as an office which
was full of books, two bathrooms, a living room a kitchen, overall it was cozy and it just had one
floor with a huge backyard. Yotsubashi had two dogs (Piper and Peter), a parrot (Mic) and an old
chicken (Miss Butt).

The chicken was looking at Izuku as if he had personally offended her. So he decided to just ignore
her existence because the alternative was to hunt her existance, and he already had chicken earlier
today... “You can take a shower, i’ll make us something quick to eat, it’s not good to sleep with an
empty stomach”

“Yeah sure..”

Welp, he didn't have extra clothes. Should he just dress in the same ones? They were so smelly and
nasty tho.. His boxers he just changed sides, but the rest.. Yotsubashi was bigger than him tho so
his clothes even if just pajamas would be so baggy... ah what the hell he’d just sleep as a cat naked.
When he was about to enter the shower tho his boss appeared with some clothes his size for him to
sleep in. “T-thanks” that’s sus. That’s hella sus, why the hell did he have clothes his size?? Did the
man have a kid?? What the hell??

After his shower and it was quite nice, they ate sandwiches. “Hm, mister Yotsu, what did you want
to talk with Pigeon alone?”

The man narrowed his eyes “If i didn't want you there kit, it’s because you don't need to know”

“Okay, i’m sure i don't need to know, but i'm curious”

He chuckled “Curiosity killed the cat, kitty”

“...”

Okay. he wasn't going to kill him. Mister Yotsu was a good person. This was just a joke, not a
funny one, but a joke, just a joke. He forced a laugh. “I- I guess it did..” I’ll just ask Pigeon later..
“Hm, why did you have clothes my size?”

Yotsubashi chuckled fondly “I’m quite attached to things”

Am i a thing he’s attached to??? How rude, even calling me an animal is better.

The next day at UA Izuku couldn't keep his eyes open, he has no idea when he got to Nedzu’s
couch with a blanket on top of him but he did and when he woke up he took one look at the
chimera’s worried face and all thoughts of being mad at him vanished “thanks for the blanket
nezu..”

“It’s no problem cub, Powerloader sent you to me after you passed out in the middle of his
explanation”

“Ahh” he rolled to his back “Crap i wanted to listen to it.. He was talking about how to make
someone invisible, ti was cool”

“The classrooms have cameras cub, we can watch it together later so that i can answer any
questions you might have”

He sat up warping the blanket around him and nodded “Yeah, I'd like that.. Thanks..”

“You still have 20 minutes until break, if you want you can go back to your nap, i’ll wake you”

He groggily shook his head, yawned and stretched his arms “No, i’m awake enough.. whatcha
doin?”

“The commission is trying to force my hand to take in a untrained hero as a heroics teacher for next
semester”

Izuku moved and grabbed a chair to sit next to the chimera “That sucks” he inclined his head on
Nezu’s head “Who is it?”

“All Might” Nezu said patting him, he was quite pleased with the familiarity Izuku was showing
him, the boy purred as he patted him and closed his eyes
“I hope the commission ends up being the target of a terrorist attack or something before this goes
through.. I don wanna kacchan havin an untrained teacher as his heroics.. he could get hurt..”

“Yes.” Nezu stared back at his computer screen “Maybe it’s time for a change in power..”

Izuku hummed and turned into a cat to steal Nezu’s warmth more effectively.

-~-

Izuku had just got to Deika for his shift when his phone buzzed. I need to fix the screen.. or buy a
new phone.. that’s probably less expensive..

Toto

hey

Wanna do something this weekend?

greenie

sure

no toga?

Toto

nope.

just the two of us

greenie

uwu maybe we can finish the date properly this time,,,

Toto

Yeah

Saturday?
 greenie

works for meh

i’ll leave the planning to you this time

impress me aizawa hitoshi.

Toto is typing...

Toto is typing…

Toto is typing…

greenie

stop deleting everything you type

just say something!

Anything!

Toto

something

anything

greenie

Kami you are purrrrfect

Toto is typing...

Toto is typing…
 greenie

in exactly 10 seconds the elevator is opening

and i’ll have to leave for work

so make up your mind!

Toto

See you tomorrow..

greenie

dork

cya tomorrow <3

And at that moment Hitoshi.exe stopped working. For the rest of their day neither of them could
focus, for Hitoshi that meant he couldn't finish his homework, for Izuku however it meant several
explosions, miscalculations that could be deadly and a big scolding that ended with him being sent
home earlier.

He decided to visit Pigeon instead of going home tho, with a huge bucket of chicken.

“Roof?” the pigeon asked

“Roof” he confirmed.

“Sooo, how are you holding up?” Izuku asked in between bites

“I had a lot of time to think. And during this time I've decided to compile everything the
commission has ever done that is considered a crime to release it to the world.”

“Productive then” he chuckled and Pigeon ruffled his hair

“Yeah, productive. The other option was to have a breakdown...”

“Understandable.” he nodded “Oh, by the way, what did Mr. Yotsu talk to you about after he
kicked me out?”

“Stuff”

“Awww come onnnn don't be like this!!”

“It’s nothing personal it’s just.. grown up stuff”

“I’m paying for your internet pigeon, i can just stop paying for it”

Keigo had a look of betrayal in his face “You wouldn't.”

“You really think I wouldn't? You don't know me well then”

“You sadistic ball of fluff” he huffed

“Yup, now teeell meeeh”

He took another chicken ignoring the boy.

“Pleaaaase i promise i’ll keep it to myself”

“No you won’t, you will at least tell ‘kacchan’ and ‘Tochan’ and probably Nezu, and of all people
nezu shouldn't know”

“This just makes me even more curious.”

“Please bird son, leave it alone, i promise i’ll tell you someday”

“Gimme a date.”

“I don't know” he sighed “When you are seventeen”

“Nuuu that will take soooo long, fifteen!”

“15 is still a kid… 16 and we have a deal?”

“Fine.” he huffed “I’ll send you the contract tomorrow”

“Contract?”

“Yup. I need this signed. So i can hold it against you”

He stared at Izuku as if he was looking at a mini-Nezu “You can be terrifying sometimes baby
bird”

“I’m aware” he said with a grin.

 They say third time is the charm, not the second
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“So you know what you are gonna do on this date of yours?” Katsuki asked while eating chips and
watching Izuku freak out about what he was wearing.

“No idea. Toto said he wanted it to be a surprise..”

“Surprises are never good…” munch “Try that shirt”

“I told him that. UGHH WHY DOES EVERYTHING LOOK CRAP?” he yelled tossing the shirt
away

“Because you have a shitty taste. Try that one?”

He picked the shirt Katsuki pointed to him, it was fine but it didn't fit with the pants, and he was
too lazy to change his pants (well, Katsuki’s pants, they were currently at the blonde’s house since
Izuku barged in crying that all his clothes were shit).

“Alright, well since we don't know where he’s taking you we have to go with something that fits
everything” he said tossing the bag of chips away, it was empty now, don't worry. “I think the
problem now is the pants.”

“I don't wanna change the pants tho”

“Zu. You are gonna have to change the pants”

“NUUUU, but I love them! They are comfy and and they are funky aaand”

“They are a art mistake Izuku, take them out”

The grenette pouted “But-”

“No buts. I don't wanna force them out of you. But i will”

“Kaachaannnnnn”

“One”

“But they fit so perfectly and just look how they make my ass look bigger!”

“Two”

“Besides they shine in the dark! In what universe is something that shines in the dark bad?”

“Three” The blonde tackled Izuku to the bed, the greenette struggled under him. “Stop moving so
much you damn nerd! I’m taking these pants off”

“Kacchaaan but i wannnaaaa weaaar theeem”

This wasn't working, he would have to pull the big guns. Tickles.
After 20 minutes of Izuku laughing with those pants off and new ones in place the boy was finally
able to calm down. “I’ll never forget this treason Katsuki”

The blonde huffed “Fine by me. As long as you give me my clothes back”

“Nuuu, they smell like you..”

Katsuki stared at him unimpressed. This wasn't the first set of clothes Izuku stole from him and it
certainly wouldn't be the last. He raised exactly one eyebrow. “You know. You are fucking lucky
Hitoshi likes you considering how clincgy you are to me, anyone would be jealous”

“Well” he tilted his head “You are the jealous one tho” he had a smirk, a smirk that annoyed the
shit out of the blonde.

Next thing we know he was tackled being tickled again.

Hitoshi was looking dazzling. At least in Izuku’s eyes he was. To anyone else they’d be normal
clothes, but to Izuku they were special because they had a cat imprint, and Izuku was convinced
that anything cat was him.

Yes, that’s a self centered way to think, however he doesn't care, he is narcissistic, sue him.

Hitoshi had made him a bouquet of mechanical parts and Izuku thought it was the prettiest thing in
the world. “OI, i want him home by 20” Katsuki yelled from the living room (They went to Izuku's
house after they calmed down to wait until the time for the date, Katsuki ended up spending the
entire day there because the nerd decided to dress himself hours before the date)

“Kacchan, you silly” he giggled giving the bouquet to Penelope, he trusted she would know what
to do with it. “You won't even be here to know”

“But i will” Toya said “If he’s even a minute late i’ll hunt you down Hitoshi”

Hitoshi didn't get affected by their threats tho, he simply sneered and said grabbing Izuku’s hand:
“I’ll take him to my home after”

“YOU FUCKE-

“Sooo what did you plan for us today?” he asked while they walked holding hands to the station.

“Just trust me okay?”

“Alright alright..” he said, surrendering.

They got inside the train and it was cramped. The two ended up smashed against each other unable
to find a seat. “I think someone just groped me” Izuku said with desperation in his voice, Hitoshi in
response put his arms around the greenette.

“You wanna turn into something small while we are here?”

Izuku shook his head against the purple’s chest “Can’t. I’m wearing Kacchan’s clothes not my
special ones, i’d end up naked”

Of course he’s wearing Katsuki’s clothes. Why am I even surprised? Why does knowing this make
me annoyed? “Then just hold on” he nodded and felt the hands around him hold him tighter.

A lot of pushing later and they had arrived at their destination. Getting out of the train without
losing one another was another challenge, one which they almost failed multiple times, however
thanks to some miracle they were able to keep holding hands. Izuku gasped for air as soon as they
got out of the tired mob, Hitoshi decided in a spur of the moment decision to side hug Izuku and
keep his arm over his shoulder for the remainder of their journey.

They walked for a while taking in the view, there was of course nothing special about where they
were, but the sunset made everything look magical. They arrived at a building that had a cool
architecture. Izuku's eyes were wide, he felt Hitoshi’s arm going down his back until it was at his
hand again.

A tech expo, Hitoshi had taken him to a tech expo. Honestly he was feeling bad about where he
took Toto now, the place he chose for their date was so generic and it was Katsuki’s idea even..
But Hitoshi... Hitoshi he.. he thought about Izuku’s likes and found somewhere where he could
truly enjoy his time. It was so thought out, so considerative. He felt like crying, so far he hadn't
been taking them going out too seriously, but now. Now when he looked at Hitoshi and saw the
kind of eyes that looked back at him he couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to feel the
same intensity of emotions Hitoshi was feeling.. He wanted to feel that way. He wanted to let
himself feel that way. But.. Hitoshi seemed in love with him.. and for Izuku Toto was.. Toto was
just a crush.. Was it fair to him? Was it fair that he didn't know if he’d be able to reciprocate his
feelings?

“Hey, are we going in or not?” Hitoshi asked, breaking his thoughts.

“Oh, yeah” With a smile on his face he tugged on the purplette’s hand and walked inside

Inside the building it was magical, or well, the opposite of magical it was technological, but still
for Izuku it was magical, he was in his natural element. And the best part of it all, the expo was
interactive. A good thing for his hyper brain, because if he was supposed to only see things he’d
probably end up being kicked out for trying to touch them. That’s the reason he’s banned from
most museums after all.
-

They were passing through a bridge that changed forms as they walked it and that had trippy lights
that made the atmosphere magical. It was perfect for a kiss in Hitoshi’s mind and he was going to
make it happen, he turned to Izuku making the boy suddenly stop when it happened, Izuku tripped,
“AH” he tried reaching Hitoshi but instead grabbed a light. Hitoshi tried grabbing him before he
got to the ground but ended up also grabbing the light. Next thing we know they were both on the
ground with all the lights falling on them.

So this is where I die. Not by a piece of wood, not by Endeavor, not by the commission, but by a
bunch of lights with Toto by my side. Either way If this doesn't kill me, Aizawa will…

Someone yelled something along the lines of “the bridge is coming down!” And Izuku felt Hitoshi
falling on top of him “AAAGH” he heard a cry. A cry that was coming from Toto

Everything was happening in slow motion, and both Hitoshi’s and Izuku’s life started playing in
their heads. Suddenly Hitoshi yelled “NO” and Izuku in a moment of perspicacity yelled “YES”

CRASH.

They didn't die. However they were both bleeding in multiple places with glass stuck on them and
that was the least of their problems because the ‘bridge was going down’ they felt like they were
falling. “CLEAR THE WAY” someone randomly yelled, Hitoshi rolled so Izuku would be on top
of him, so he would be the one to get the heavy toll of the bridge falling. Someone else yelled
“THERE ARE PEOPLE THERE” followed by “I CAN DO SOMETHIN” “BE QUICK THEN”
“QUICK IS MY MIDD-”

BOOM. The person wasn't quick enough, Izuku was sure his spine was broken, everything hurt
and he was crying, along the way he somehow found Hitoshi’s hand and held it like a lifeline. The
purplette was doing the same to him hugging him like if he didn't he’d die.

He felt his consciousness slipping.. When he woke up he was in a hospital room full of bandages, “
To..to” he managed to say weakly

“He’s sleeping at the bed next to you cub” ‘ cub? Nedzu?’ “Yes it’s me cub”

He tried turning his head but.. pain. “I wouldn't do that if I were you” he grunted. “In case you
were wondering, Toya is on the way, he stopped to pick up Katsuki before coming, Aizawa is also
on the way, i got here quicker because we are quite close to my home”

“.mm. kay..” And he was out of it again

When he woke up he met angry red eyes staring at his soul “ Kacchan..”

“How the fuck did you manage to end up in a hospital? Where did the fucker take you? To a
deadly cave?”

“N-no. It was a tech expo..”

“Then how??”

“I tripped”

“Katsuki get out of his face” he heard Toya say

“FUCK NO”

“H-he can stay.. lay”

Katsuki got the order and laid next to the nerd “First date you meet a bloody psycho, second date
you end up in the hospital, have you considered this is the universe telling you this relationship
won't work?” He whimpered, it took one whimper for Katsuki to hug him and say he didn't need to
answer.

Toya opened the curtain separating the beds and watched Hitoshi, the boy was in even worse shape
than Izuku, apparently he didn't lose consciousness immediately like Izuku did and instead tried
moving to help his brother, which of course made everything worse for him. He turned back to his
family just in time to see the door opening with a frantic Aizawa and Yamada “TOSHIII!” the loud
blonde yelled, tossing himself next to the purplette’s bed while Aizawa walked in tow with a
concerned expression. He glanced at Izuku’s way and noticed how Katsuki had his hands around
Izuku’s fluffy ears blocking Hizashi’s yelling. “ hey nerd, focus on my voice okay?”

Another whimper and Izuku was crying and trying to hug Kacchan even deeper

On Hitoshi’s side the boy was still sleeping and a doctor came with them to explain the injuries
and treatment. When she noticed Toya was also paying attention to her she made sure to talk about
them both “Aizawa-san came in with several cuts and burns, they both did however Aizawa had
them worse because according to other patients he tried getting in the way of them hitting
Midoriya-san. Midoriya came with his left hand broken plus a few ribs cracked from the shock and
a neck torsion. He was lucky, this kind of accident could have broken his neck and killed him.”

Was the world shaking? No? It was just Toya? Okay.. He sat down on the edge of Izuku’s bed

“Aizawa has his right leg broken, his right arm broken and his hips also took a heavy hit along with
his rib cage. They will both recover with minimal permanent damage however it will take a while
and in the meantime it’s advisable they don't do straining work for at least 4 months. We had to
take them both to emergency surgery and there were no complications. They will have to spend at
least a week here and Aizawa will need to do physical therapy to be able to walk again once his leg
heals.”

“What about medicine?” Aizawa asked with a serious expression, but for Toya it sounded like he
was trying not to cry.

“They are currently under morphine and pain killers plus an anti-bacterial to prevent an infection in
their cuts. A nurse will come on later to have you sign the permit. Midoriya’s is already signed
because his guardian was here earlier” Toya nodded, Nezu warned them to come it made sense.

“Weren't there any quirks able to heal them?” Hizashi asked while brushing Hitoshi’s hair with his
fingers

“Our hospital is very small. We don't work with healing quirks here.. If you want we can have
them transferred somewhere that does.”

“Aizawa and Yamada are UA teachers” Toya started “Recovery Girl works there couldn't she stop
by and heal them?”

The woman was in thought “Some people call priests thinking they call heal them with prayers, i
don't see why you couldn't call someone who could heal with a quirk”

“I’ll call her” Aizawa said, leaving the room, but as he opened the door Nedzu was there with
Recovery Girl next to him. He dropped his phone and sighed relieved.

“That was quick” the doctor joked amazed

Katsuki growled protective and put his arms around Izuku’s head to block everything as Chiyo
approached Izuku “I’ll have to kiss him to make it better sweetie”

“Get your old people germs away from him”

“Oh my. Katsuki, don't you want Izuku to get better the quickest possible? Then get out of her
way” Nedzu said.

He narrowed his eyes “Heal the purple fucker first. I don't trust you rat”

“Katsuki, i don't like him either but she can help him” Toya said staring down the blonde’s soul

Meanwhile Chiyo had decided she didn't need to deal with that and gave Hitoshi’s head a kiss
“This won't heal him all the way but it will make the process go quicker” she said to the concerned
parents. They nodded knowing already how her quirk worked. Then she proceeded to go near the
cat boy and give his head a kiss as the blond relented. “Thank you for coming on such short notice
Chiyo” Nedzu said, walking her out again.
“What now?” Katsuki asked hugging Izuku tighter

“Now we wait for them to wake up and see how effective her quirk was on them” Aizawa
answered.

Hitoshi was the first to wake up this time, he was feeling like shit. He isn't going to sugarcoat it, he
feels absolutely shit. “Dad?” he asked upon seeing Aizawa using his computer at the side, when he
looked down he saw a mop of yellow “pops.. what happened?”

“Your date went very wrong” Aizawa said setting his computer down and moving to sit next to
Hitoshi on the bed

He groaned “I was going to kiss him, that bridge was so perfect for a kiss”

“That bridge wasn't even perfect for walking given what happened to you two”

“How is Izu?”

“Sleeping” he pointed at the side and Hitoshi saw how the greenette was bundled on Katsuki on
one side, they were both sleeping, and with Toya patting his hair while using his phone on the
other. A part of him was jealous of the intimacy Katsuki and Izuku were sharing, but another part,
one that was already used to it, was just glad Izuku had support. “The doctor said you took most of
the damage to yourself. What the hell were you thinking Hitoshi?”

“That I didn't want him getting hurt..”

“Don't do that again. The solution to helping someone can never come at your own expense,
okay?”

He avoided his dad’s eyes

“Hitoshi, i asked you a question”

“But I don't care what happens to me.” I’m not worth it

“I do. Your pops does. I’m pretty fucking sure Izuku does. It hurts us when you put yourself in
more danger than necessary, if you’d just stay down your wouldn't probably wouldn't have been so
extensive”

“But his could have been worse.. I didn't want him to get hurt”

Aizawa sighed and hugged his kid “Problem child. Worry about yourself first”

Hitoshi shrugged causing him to regret the action immediately “i’m just hnng that selfless”

“...” Aizawa kissed his head “Go back to sleep”

“Don't tell me to sleep you hypocrit-” he yawned “te. Hypocrite… How long am I gonna be like
this?” he gestured to the caskets
“The lady said 4 months but RG healed you so it will be probably 2 weeks tops”

He hummed and closed his eyes, he didn't want to sleep, but his body was desperate for it. neither
of them even notice when the nurse came in to change their medications every two hours

When he woke up again, he was being woken up by pops to eat, it was morning and breakfast had
arrived. He heard Izuku groaning and turned his head so fast he got whiplash “Izu..”

‘Flirt later, eat now’ his dad huffed and he started eating, he could multitask.

The grenette couldn't turn his head without turning his entire body so Katsuki with all the patience
in the world helped him with it. “Toto!” His smile was still blinding. Katsuki then proceeded to
wake Toya up and tell him to buy them something to eat because only patients got food apparently.
Before leaving Toya asked what his parents wanted and Aizawa ended up going with him “I’m
sorry for how our date turned out” Hitoshi said sheeply, he wanted it to be perfect so bad.. Why
was the universe against him?

Katsuki opened Izuku’s food and growled “Don't worry Toto, third time’s the charm right? I’m
sure next time we won't get injured” The blonde started removing the pickles grumbling something
about ‘stupid hospital with their stupid healthy food that the nerd hates’ “You still want to go to
another one?”

“Of course! I’m not one to give up easily ya know”

Hitoshi blushed and nodded, meanwhile Katsuki had given Izuku his food, now pickle free, and
went to the bathroom leaving the two essentially alone if not for Hizashi.

“I’ll plan the next one” Izuku said between bites “It will be perfe-”

“Don't jinx it”

“Fine, it will be terrible, instead of ending in a hospital it’s gonna end in out graves”

“...”

Hizashi shrieked and knocked on wood three times “You can’t say stuff like that!!”

Izuku grinned and continued eating his food “ You can't say good, cant say bad, what can you even
say? ” Toya returned to the room at that moment with Aizawa next to him, the black haired hobo
was drinking coffee with a scowl. Which meant the coffee was bad, but as an addict he was going
to keep drinking it even being bad because otherwise he’d die. “Where is your blondie?” Toya
asked upon noticing a lack of Katsuki next to Izuku. “Bath-” Katsuki appeared shaking his hands
making water fly everywhere his face had a scowl, but then, when didn't it have. As he looked at
Izuku his eyes softened. Ah that’s when.

“I brought you food” Toya said, tossing the blonde a package full of pão de queijos.

“Thanks” he said next to Izuku again, helping the greenette to lay down again now that his food
was done.

“Zashi” was all Aizawa said before tossing his husband a box with coxinhas. The blonde caught it
with his hero reflexes, the smell of the food was filling the room and making Izuku’s mouth watery
even tho he had just eaten, and it wasn't that the hospital food was bad, after all he had no
restrictions, it was just, healthy…

A nurse came in to change their medication and warned them that in a few minutes they were
bringing in the mobile X-ray machine to check how their bones were healing now that they had the
influence of a quirk over them.

The medication made them both sleepy, and they were quick to fall asleep again. Izuku woke up
when they started moving him to take the X-ray but Hitoshi not even that. And even so he was
quick to fall asleep again after they were done.

“Katsuki don't you need to go home?” Toya asked as they watched Hizashi leave to bring them
clothes and blankets

“Not while he’s here.”

“Katsuki.”

“Look, when I was eight I had a shitty case of pneumonia that made me have to stay in the hospital
for a week. Izu never left my side, so I'm not going to leave his.”

Toya sighed knowing that there was no way he could convince the blonde to take care of himself
after hearing that.

“Look freeloader, it’s just one day. And even if it wasn't I'd stay with him for as long as it would be
necessary. But the doc said it’s just one more day, just one more night. The hag is bringing us a
change of clothes later and stuff so we can camp more comfortably.”

“Fine blondie, you win, i’m not getting between you two”

The nurse came in with their lunch and he gently woke up his nerd. While Aizawa woke up his kid.

“Kacchaan im sleeepy”

“I know.. But you have to eat”

he pouted and closed his eyes again leaning on the blonde, that earned him a flick on his cheek
“I’ll feed you, just stay awake and open your mouth how about that?”

“fineeeeee”

“Wanna hear about the x-ray results?” he asked holding the fork in front of Izuku’s mouth, the
grenette opened it and nodded “They said at the rate your bones are healing you’ll be discharged
tomorrow morning”

“I’ll have to go to school tomorrow?”

“Fuck no. You get at least a week off everything to rest, and if the rat says otherwise i’ll blow him
up”

“Okay kacchan”

“By the way your phone got fucking destroyed”

“It was already slowly dying, i’ll just buy another one”

“Should I call your work to let them know you wont be going this week?”

“I’m sure-” he yawned and Katsuki shoved more food in his mouth “ nom , twat nom nedzy told
nom ‘em”

“ what about your useless dad? Want me to call him?” he whispered

“ yeah.. thanks kacchan.. but how do you have his number?”

“ I saved it on the day of that call in case i needed to threaten him ”

“Hihi, you are always taking care of me kacchan”

“Of course nerd, you’d be dead without me at this point” He said squeezing the nerd’s cheeks

Izuku nodded and let himself drift asleep again. The food was done, so if Katsuki woke him up
again he’d just bite him.

But let’s go back to Aizawa and Hitoshi. The purplette was staring intensely at the fact that
Katsuki was feeding Izuku as he ate his own food.

“Toshi, don't make that face, they are like brothers, you don't have to be jealous” Aizawa said with
his arms crossed

“I know but- They are this close from being something more and i feel like such a third wheel
when i’m with them even tho Izuku is technically dating me”

“Eat your food Toshi, you can focus on that later, for now focus on yourself”

“Yeah yeah I know..” this makes me want to hurt hi- NO. THERE ARE OTHER WAYS TO GET
HIS ATTENTION, STOP. “Aren't you gonna eat anything tho?”

“Don't worry about me, Toya brought us something to eat when your lunch arrived”

“Oh.. okay”

He ate in silence just listening to Izuku’s and Katsuki’s conversation, he just kept thinking of ways
of making Izuku rely on him more and not the blonde, but every time the carnival woman came
into his mind and told him he was being toxic. Shit he needed therapy..

Around 4pm was when everything went to shit, not because either of them had complications or
anything like that, no. It was because Shigarakis and Bakugous arrived at the same time.
Chapter End Notes

just bc i agreed to cup_cake's multiple pleas to make this shindeku doesnt mean imma
make this easy for them laksdj
 You can't just put two people that hate each other and have strong
personalities in the same room and think everything is going to be okay
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Hisashi stared Mitsuki, Mitsuki stared Hisashi.

Tenko slipped behind them and sat next to Toya “wanna bet who’s gonna attack first?”

“That’s not even a bet, it’s obviously gonna be Mitsuki”

“What’s happening? Why do i feel such intense bloodlust?” Hizashi asked having been in the
bathroom

“That’s Izuku’s dad” Hitoshi answered him “And that’s the woman who dated Izuku’s mom before
they had Izuku”

Aizawa stared at the white haired man and grabbed his scarf. According to what Izuku said, that
man was a villain, he needed to be prepared for anything.

Izuku decided to pretend to sleep, he didn't want to deal with this no sir, and sometimes, you just
gotta sleep ya know. Unfortunately that plan went to the trash when Katsuki shook in awake
“Don't you dare falling asleep now you bastard”

He stared at the blonde pleadingly, but not even his eyes were able to convince him, all he received
in response was a huff and a hand on his with a promise that even tho he was going to have to deal
with this he wasn't alone.

“Mitsuki.”

“Hisashi.”

“Okay but wanna bet how long it takes for her to attack?” Tenko pressed

“I give her 1 minute” Toya said

“30 seconds”

“If i win you have to leave me alone”

“And if i win” he grinned “I get to call you oniichan and you have to accept that i’m your brother
too”
“Hell nah”

“Why the fuck are you here? Inko made it very clear she didn't want your villain ass anywhere near
Izu”

“He reached me Mitsuki, i’m simply being a dad”

“Do we have popcorn?” Hizashi asked, that earned him a glare from Hitoshi and a smack in the
head from Shota

“HAH, YOU being a DAD? Don't make me laugh. You aren't father material. You are prison
material”

“I’ll have you know I'm retired. And have been for a while, besides i raised Tenko and he ended up
fine”

“Aww come onnn oniisan!! Just think, if you win I'll leave you alone, that’s worth the risk isn't
it?” he tilted his head with a grin

Toya grabbed his phone to time it. “Fine”

“You didn't raise him shit, Inko did, if it was up to you that boy would be mentally unstable and on
the path of killing himself while trying to kill All Might”

“We just had different methods, but it worked out in the end didn't it? He is in a nice college on the
path of becoming a productive member of society”

“Not thanks to you”

“How rude, i did my best to provide everything he might have needed”

“You spoiled him.”

“Of course! I want my children to be happy”

“Look at that.. they are talking about you like you aren't here” Izuku sassed

“Your turn will come otouto, don't worry” he smiled at the greenette who grimaced.

“Just go away Hisashi, you have no right of being here”

“Izuku called me here, and I'm his father. That gives me more rights than it gives you!”
“How the hell does he even have your number? Did you stalk him? Did you brainwash him??”

“I would never do that! I followed every rule Inko set for me! HE reached ME. There were no rules
about shoving him away if he was the one to reach me”

“That’s so like you to explore loopholes! You are still a snake! An evil snake that should be in
prison!” She looked straight at Aizawa and Yamada as she said “AREN'T YOU TWO HEROES?
YOU SHOULD ARREST HIM”

“30 seconds are overrrr~” Toya said happily to Tenko.

“But 1 minute has yet to arrive oniisan” he grinned

“Aunty please..” Izuku tried but she glared at him, he whimpered

“He has more kills than the earth has years and you are protecting him? Izuku sweetie, he’s a
murderer, a thief, a devil! You can't possibly be serious!”

“He’s not like that anymore tho!” Izuku tried “We have been talking since i was 12 and not once he
tried reaching me, he always followed Inko’s rules, if you want to blame someone then blame me
for being curious, or even BLAME MOM for never telling me anything about him and MAKING
ME curious!”

“Don't you dare say Inko is at fault”

“SHE HAD NO RIGHT THO. SHE HAD NO RIGHT TO TAKE HIM FROM MY LIFE AND
JUST DECIDE I WAS FINE GROWING UP WITHOUT A DAD” Now he was just full on crying

“Izu…”

“No. No hag, you have no right either to meddle.” Katsuki shot

“He is right, Mitsuki. This is a matter between me, Inko and Izu”

“I can’t fucking believe this bullshit i’m hearing!”

“Mitsuki please, let’s call down and-” Masaru tried but that only earned him a glare.

“How are you all okay with this??? HE’S A FUCKING MURDERER!”

“The proof i’m not a murderer stands in the fact you are still alive”

“Aunty please” he sobbed “he changed”

“This is unbelievable” she scoffed. “You think that now that you have somehow earned Izuku’s
support once she wakes up everything will work out for you? Keep fucking dreaming bitch. She
will go for your head!”

“She won't. Not unless she’s willing to lose Izu”

“1 minute oniisan~ we both lose”

he rolled his eyes “What happens then?”

“Nothing i guess” Tenko shrugged

“How dare you. HOW FUCKING DARE YOU. SWEETIE YOU-” she stopped yelling when she
turned to Izuku and noticed he was crying and trying to cover his ears while Katsuki whispered
stuff in his ear to make him focus on him and only on him.

She glared at Hisashi again “This isn't fucking over”

“Yes it is. You are just a third party Mitsuki.”

Her eyes twitched and she went for a slap he stopped her hand before it reached his face “Now
now Mitsuki.. There is no need for us to get violent now.. This is a place of healing”

“Bastard” she spat and tossed the bag she was holding on Toya, she took one look at the room and
upon seeing how everyone was watching them she turned and walked away. It was clear she wasn't
wanted. So she wasn't going to stay. Masaru followed her shooting everyone a deathly glare
because even though he wasn't a violent person, he was always on his wife’s side.

Hitoshi whistled “Your family is no joke”

“Yeah” Toya grimaced “Just wait until you meet my side”

“If it’s up to me he never will” Izuku mumbled

“Well this was lovely” Hisashi sat on the bed and patted Izuku “How are you feeling little bush?”

“How do you fucking think he’s feeling old man?”

“A pleasure talking to you as always Katsuki.”

The blonde growled. Hisashi tilted his head “Maybe i should give you a healing quirk? Yes. I’m
giving you a healing quirk”

“Daad. that’s going overboard isn't it? Besides, didn't you say it’s dangerous to have more than
one?”

“You have my genes, you’ll be fine”

“Did he just say that he was going to give Izuku a quirk?” Hizashi whispered to his husband, who
was as baffled as him but managed to nod.

“If there’s a risk the nerd’s going to become brain dead than it’s not fucking worth it”

“I promise you he won't. I would never put my bush in danger”

“Either way it’s fine dad. RG already used her quirk on me and i’m getting discharged tomorrow”

Hisashi narrowed his eyes “But you had to depend on someone else. At least let me fully heal you”

“I’ll let you heal me if you heal Toto too”

“Toto?”

“the boyfriend” Toya said, pointing at Hitoshi.

Suddenly Hitoshi was being stared at. “Oh.” Hisashi got up patting under Izuku’s chin, which
basically rendered him useless, and moved in front of Hitoshi’s bed, the purplette began sweating
cold and his heart rate spiked “So. You want to date my son.”

“I uh” He really wanted to give a snarky answer, but his mind was blank, he couldn't think of
anything. Luckily his dad saved him “So you are the father of the boy my son wants to date”
Aizawa had his arms crossed and his glaring was hard, Hisashi returned the glare with one of his
own.

“Wanna bet on how long they are gonna stare at each other?” Tenko asked nudging Toya

“Same bets?”

“Yea yea yea!”

“Sure then. I say 20 seconds”

“30”

“You have a thing with thirties?”

“NoPe”

The glaring continued for exactly 27 seconds of complete silence. Meaning they both lost again.

Speaking of the glare the one to break it was Hizashi because if it was up to them it would have
last long, Aizawa was used to not blinking and Hisashi probably had a quirk for that. As Izuku
voiced these thoughts accidentally Katsuki murmured “They would both be a pain to play the ‘non
blinking’ game” Izuku nodded at the thought.

“Wanna play?”

“And miss the shit between your dad and Hitoshi?”

“Yeah”

He shrugged “Eh why not”

“So. Izuku mentioned you are a villain”

“Was.”

“Right..”

“Family dinners will be so awkward in the future” Tenko said

“They already are” Toya answered, glaring at the boy.

“Kacchan. What did the grandma cat say to her grandson when she saw him slouching?”

“I don't wanna fucking know”

“You need to pay more attention to your pawsture.”

He rolled his eyes but did not blink.

“Come on kacchan your turn”

“I don't need petty tricks to win unlike you”

Izuku smiled “I’m just continuing until you laugh or give up.. Wanna hear a bad cat joke?”

“No”

“Just kitten!”

Katsuki groaned. Why did he agree? This was a terrible idea. He was in physical pain. But his
pride, his damn pride didn't allow him to give up.

“My little bush must trust you if he told you that”

He growled “He does. But i don't trust you”

“You don't have to trust me, only he has. And if you don't mind. I’d like to know the boy interested
in my bush”

“You talk as if it was one-sided” Hizashi observed unamused. The answer Hisashi gave them was
simply a smile and then he turned back to Hitoshi who was wide eyed

“Now boy. What are your intentions with my son.”

Hitoshi cried. He just couldn't handle the type of pressure he was feeling at the moment. “Tsk”
Hisashi said before going back to Izuku “Are you sure he’s the one? He’s so weak spirited even
Katsuki would be a better fit” His son however ignored him
“Why don't cats play poker in the jungle?”

“Because they are shitty?”

“There are too many cheetahs.” he answered giggling to himself, still not closing his eyes, but
giggling, it was a bit psycho if you ask me. “Why did the cat wear a dress?”

Katsuki sighed “Why?”

“She was felinee fineee~.”

“I hate you”

“What do you call the cat that was caught by the police?”

“Izuku”

“hehe, no! It’s the purrrrrrrpatrator.” he was full on laughing now. His laughter brought the
attention of everyone in the room to him.

“Izuku. I’m going to fucking murder you”

“No murder in our household Katsuki” Hisashi said quoting what Izuku had told him ealier in the
week

“Hypocrite” the blonde said to him

“Kacchan kacchan! Last one I promise! What is a cat’s favorite color?”

“Red?”

“hihi” he turned to Hitoshi “Purrrrrple”

Suddenly all thoughts of him having been basically threatened (he wasn't, Izuku’s dad actually
didn't say anything to him but carrying on), were erased from his mind and he was just blushing
madly.

“Smooth” Tenko said to no one in specific and then turned to Toya with a grin

“No” Toya answered before the boy even questioned

“Aw, hear me out first at least oniichan”

He sighed

“We should bet on how long they take to kiss!”

“I’m done betting with you”

“Fine it won't be worth anything, it will be just for funsies, what do you say?”

“I say nothing, i’m not going to bet on my little brother’s love life”
Tenko pouted “You are no fun, Oi Katsuki” he practically yelled but it did the thing, the blonde
plus Izuku and everyone there turned at him “Wanna bet on how long it takes ‘em to kiss?”

Katsuki grinned “You are fucking on, third date”

“Kacchan!”

“Hah, cheeky brat, that was going to be my pick too”

“Boys, stop betting on your brother’s love life”

“Aww you used to be more fun” Tenko said pouting

“Excuse me, I am fun. I even spinned the twister wheel to you all! I’m just trying to be
responsible.”

Tenko huffed “You weren't when you where raising me”

“You weren't the favorite child” Katsuki sneered.

Tenko pretended to be shot and ‘died’ on Toya’s lap. Toya in question shoved him off.

“Are you sure you want to get involved with their family Toshi?” Aizawa asked his son after
texting Nemuri, this room was going to be even more crowded in a bit.

“I’m so freaking in love dad you have no idea” he answered not taking his eyes off Izuku. Which
caused Shota to sigh. This was going to be such a headache he could already feel it.

When Nemuri arrived the two beds had been rolled closer to each other and both families were in
the middle of an ethical debate. “Why it always ends in arguing?” Izuku asked, sighing and leaning
on Katsuki, the blonde in question patted him.

“To be fair otouto we argued all day”

“AUNTY NEM IS HERE!” she kicked the door open. “I brought gifts!”

“Oh great, another loud one” Toya observed

“You yourself could have become a villain Aizawa if you hadn't won the sports festival.” Hisashi
argued

“no i wouldn't”

“You say that because you didn't. However, imagine if all your dreams were crushed and people
kept calling you a villain. At some point you would have had a breakdown”

“I had people with me to prevent me from going crazy, i wouldn't have turned”

“Ah yes, I'm quite familiar with one of them. Oboro right?”

Aizawa stood up “Ho- HOW THE HELL?”

“And you get a cat themed mug!” she said giving the mug to Hitoshi “And you get a little laser-
pen!”

Izuku took the pen and turned it on. The laser triggered him. His pupils dilated and Katsuki saw .
Izuku was about to pounce.

“NO!” he yelled holding Izuku back and shoving his finger in front of the light exit at the same
time Aizawa yelled “HOW THE HELL?”

The room was quiet.

Aizawa’s breathing was franquitic. “How the hell do you know that name” His glare could rival
Hisashi’s now.

“He told me?” Hisashi answered with a tilt of his head.

“Why would he tell you, a villain, his name?”

“Well, he told me more than his name..”

“WHY?”

“Because I asked?”

“Dad. Stop toying with Izuku’s father-in-law and just tell him about Kuro”

“Wait Kuro? Isn't that dad’s slav- Oh. Uh hm oh look what a nice mug Nemuri got you” he felt
Aizawa’s glare turn venomous

“You were going to say slave weren't you?” Toya deadpanned

“I don't know what you are talking about” was his answer as he refused to make eye contact with
everyone and suddenly Aizawa punched Hisashi who simply evaded

“Wait, we can talk about this! He is free now! Why am I even scared? ” Suddenly there was a fist
on his nose and he felt it crack. He stared between Izuku and the man and sighed, straightening his
back “ I can call him. If you keep being mad at me you will never be able to see your friend
again. Is that what you want? ” He spoke with his villain-that-makes-deals voice.

“Oboro is dead.” Aizawa fumed

“He was practically dead when I found him, yes. But not completely… And that was enough”

“Enough for what?!”

Izuku’s eyes were wide. “Oh.. dad please tell me you didn't.”

Hisashi sighed “It was either that or he died”

“N-no it wasn't. And Zawa has told me the dates, I was already alive.. Y-you were still living with
 us at that time. S-so you were still acting as a villain while you lived with us?” he looked betrayed

“I-” he looked around, refusing to meet their gaze. “I’ll call Kuro” he left the room.

Izuku turned to Tenko with an icy glare that could rival his dad’s “He turned him into a Nomu
didn't he?”

Tenko nodded and scratched his neck. “Until mom interfered he was planning on using me to kill
All Might”

Izuku shivered “You would have died”

“Probably. But he didn't care about me, he cared about how hurt All Might would be when he
found out who I was..”

“What’s a nomu?” Hitoshi asked

“Something that shouldn't exist” Tenko answered.

Suddenly Aizawa collapsed crying and Hizashi hugged him while trying to keep himself together.
If he broke while Shota was broken it would make things harder.

Suddenly Izuku was being glared at “Did you know? When you fucking asked me why i was
hurting, did you know?”

The grenette shook his head and let out a small sob “He- he and Koko had mentioned a Kuro but i
never made the connection..”

“Okay.” Shota whipped his tears, there was no use being mad at Izuku, he was just a kid and he
was probably telling the truth. “What a fucking mess” he murmured and Hizashi chuckled in his
ear, he couldn't help himself, the whole situation was just dumb.

Imagine your son and his crush go on a date, get in a ridiculous accident, then you are forced to
share a room with your son’s crush’s entire family and find out that his father has held your best
friend as a slave all this time. It’s just so dumb.

Suddenly the door opened and Hisashi was back in with a smokey person behind him.

“Greetings. I’m Kurogiri, however some of you might remember me by my old name, Oboro
Shirakumo, it’s a pleasure to meet you all and to see you again.. Shota”

Chapter End Notes

just passin to say that yall's coments gimme life + a reason to keep writing this :3
 It’s the fish’s fault.
Chapter Notes

is what i did last chapt considered a cliffhanger?

If so, please dont kill me lkasjd

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Enji Todoroki had a lot of moments in his life where he just wanted to kill someone. He is not
proud to say this was one of them, and the person he wanted to kill was changing from everyone to
himself.

There he was already having the worst day of his life because he had been summoned to court over
Shoto’s emancipation hearing. When the letter came in he couldn't believe what he read. He
thought Shoto was just being insolent but to see the boy was actually serious about this, it made
him feel things. Like sadness.. but mostly he was just pissed, why couldn't his masterpiece
understand that everything he did was for his improvement?

But anyway he was walking there because his car had been freaking stolen and destroyed and of
course he could have bought another one but between Shoto’s little act of defiance, his house
getting invaded by a bunch of endangered animals and setting a freaking new ecosystem in it that
made all the freaking animal activists that loved hunting him freak out and demand he moved out
again . He had been kind of busy.

He shouldn't have tried killing the freaking animals before they found out tho, because now he had
become the activists' target, and they were doing everything. and I mean everything , to ruin his
reputation. When the next hero rankings came out he wouldn't be surprised if he was no longer the
number two. Hell, he wouldn't even be surprised if the judge signed Shoto’s stupid emancipation.

He was tired. For the first time in his life he actually considered he should retire. Everything was
just going so wrong for him and he couldn't help but wonder when it all started. He thinks it was
around the time he burned that house because the commission asked, and if that was the case then
everything that was happening was the commission’s fault. It’s obvious that whatever target they
were trying to eliminate was stronger than they realized and now they had set freaking nature
against him.

…
He realizes that’s an insane theory okay? But as I said, he’s tired.

He stopped in front of the building to find the freaking vultures (and he means the press and not
actual ones, if it was actual ones his reaction wouldn't have been a simple huff of annoyance no, he
would have screamed) were ready to attack him to suck the information out of him.

“Why is your son emancipating you?” “Is it true you are a nature hater?” “Are you allowing him
to emancipate?” “What do you think the judge’s decision will be?” “What made your son feel like
he should emancipate you?” “Are you abusive not only towards animals but humans too??”

He tuned them out and simply got inside the building. As he tried to find the room he was
supposed to go to he found a fish staring at him.

For some reason.

He was sure.

That the fish had it against him.

You may call this paranoia… Because it is. But after being hunted for kami knows how long (he
even lost notion of time) by random animals, he doesn't put past a fish to be against him.

“glub”

“You little shit” he growled and stomped in front of the fish “You think you are so better than me
huh”

“glub”

“Whatcha gonna do? Throw yourself at me with your disgusting skin? Make water spill?”

...

“glub”

“AAAAAAAARGH” He punched the glass, not hard enough to break, but hard enough to make
him realize he was insane
“glub”

And that was the scene when the judge that was handling Shoto’s case met Enji Todoroki. He was
quite surprised to see the number two hero yelling at a fish. After all that is not a scene you walk
on everyday.

He grimaced as he walked past the man “You’ll be late Enji Todoroki” the judge said while
entering a room not far from the fish.

Enji sighed and cursed his bad luck. Now it was probable not only he’d leave here without a son
but he’d also be forced to go straight to a mental health institution, he for sure knows Natsuo kept
flyers of those around the house while he lived there as a passive aggressive message for him. His
kids wouldn't think twice before sending him to one given the opportunity.

“This isn't over” he said to the fish as he walked away.

The fish blinked “glub”

“All rise for the judge Saibansho Saiko”

They did even tho this was an informal hearing. The judge scanned the room, first his eyes landed
on how nervous the child wanting to be emancipated looked even being near his father, then he
noticed how the man kept sending glances that promised death to the child. He didn't really need
anything else to make his decision.

“Let’s just get this over with” he said sitting down and the Todorokis did the same. “It is stated
that today on May 17 of 20XX, the trial regarding Shoto Todoroki’s emancipation from Enji
Todoroki is in order, Shoto we may hear from you now why you want to emancipate from your
father”

Shoto got up and said with a stoic face “He abuses me, doesn't treat me like a person but as a
weapon meant to surpass All Might, he prevented me from interacting with my brothers and sister,
he is the cause of one of my brother’s death, he is responsible for me being as i’ve been called,
“emotionally constipated”, he drove my mother to madness and was the cause of this scar” he
pointed at his own face, the judge felt like he was going to keep talking but he had heard enough
and this was just a formality, his mind was made up from the first line.
“That’s enough Shoto, thank you, you may sit down. Enji Todoroki, your defense?”

“I didn't abuse him. I simply trained him so he would surpass his limits to become the best hero!
Yeah i kept him from his siblings they were just going to be distractions, as are emotions. And that
thing about Toya he died because he was wea-”

“That’s enough. My mind has been made. Enji Todoroki is no longer to be considered the legal
guardian of one Shoto Todoroki, Enji Todoroki is also to be sent to mandatory therapy and anger
management classes. If he shows no signs of improvement he is to be sent to a mental facility and
lose his hero title. That’s all. Court is dismissed, congratulations on your new emancipated state
Shoto.”

Shoto smiled and found himself bowing “Thank you sir” he said before leaving without even
shooting his sperm donor a second glance. Enji was... He was torn between being hurt and angry.

But one thing was for sure.

He blamed the fish for the outcome.

He was walking back home when he remembered he didn't have a home anymore, that instead he
needed to freaking buy a new one because his was invaded. As he got distracted by a call he made
to his real-estate agent (and trust me when I say, they love him), he tripped. It wasn't enough to
send him on the ground but it was enough to make him look like he was drunk from an outside
perspective.

He ignored it tho thinking it was just a pebble or something wrong with the pavement when
suddenly he tripped again, and this time he looked down quickly enough to see the end of a tail. He
groaned, when will this nightmare end? Kami, haven't I suffered enough? I lost my kid, my house,
my car, my dignity. I’m just ready for this to be over. He started running to try lose whatever
creature owned the tail when suddenly he was falling and the ground was coming closer and closer
an- THUMP

[“It has been five hours since Endeavor was first found laying on the ground near the courthouse,
he is alive and breathing but seems to be unresponsive, when medics tried to get him up he growled
at them and threatened to burn them” Lux said at the scene until it cut to Lex

“Everyone is left to wonder, Is this the end of Endeavor? Has the number two hero finally hit his
limit?” She said walking at a hallway “I’m here with, Doctor Drauzio Varella, a specialist on hero
psych to talk about what is happening with the hero”

“It’s an unfortunate situation but everyone has breaking points. And we tend to forget that heroes
are humans and they can break too. It’s no secret they push themselves too hard, specially when
hero school’s like UA for example encourage destructive behavior by stating they are “plus ultra” ”
he says with quotations “Just a few weeks ago at the sports festival even we saw another product of
this ill mentality when a student burned the stage to send the commission a message... And the
worst of all is they think this kind of destructive behavior is normal! Do you know how many
heroes seek out mental help?”

Lex shook her head “Practically none! You asked me if this is the end of Endeavor. I say that there
is a high probability that yes it is. And not only him, but if my predictions are correct then in the
next five years we are going to have a hero shortage because they will be too mentally unstable to
act in the profession! Mental health issues are like a cancer, they will only continue to grow unless
you do something about it. Unfortunately for Endeavor, he seems to be too far gone”

“Back with Lux at the scene, has there been any new developments?”

“I’m afraid not Lex, now the only thing that has changed is the fact that there are some vultures
flying around Endeavor like he is going to be their dinner.”

“Yikes! Let’s just hope he snaps out of it.. And doesn't take half the city with him as he does” Lex
chuckled

“Quite right, hellfire is a hell of a quirk” Lux stated making a pun]

Enji was staring at the cloudy sky, it had been 6 hours he spent just laying down on a sidewalk
when suddenly he saw the face of a blonde, a blonde he hated, a blonde who was looking down on
him with pity. “Endeavor! You need to clear the sidewalk” All Might said

“Why are you here All Might?”

“I was just passing by-”

“Liar” he huffed

“When I saw you! How are you doing on this fine day?”

“It’s about to rain. The day is certainly shit”

“Now now Endeavor! Rain means cleansing, it’s a great thing!” He said with a smile, kami he
hates that smile.

“Ass.” not the greatest offence he could have done, but he is currently on overdrive “You think
everything is great”

“Haha, no i don't” he sat down next to the man, Endeavor grunted “I'm quite aware of the dark side
of the world”

“You are still annoyingly optimistic”

“Well it’s a hero’s job to make everything brighter!”

“It’s a hero’s job to save people you buffon”

“With a smile!”

“With a quirk.”

“Quirks don't matter Endeavor! Only spirit!” he said that raising a fist to the air, kami he wants to
crush that hand.

“Would you say that to someone quirkless who asked you if they could be a hero”

“Why of course!”

“Liar” he huffed

“Being a hero is about saving people not about how strong your quirk is Endeavor!”

“Tell that to the hero charts. Number one and number two heroes are the ones with the strongest
quirks”

“That can change any day!”

“No it can't. Because the weak die before they get there”

“What hit your truck Endeavor you are so grumpy today” All Might was freaking pouting and it
made him want to burn his face.

“Oh i don't fucking know. How about you mind your own business” he rolled his eyes

“I’m not leaving until you get up you know” that stupid smile.

“For FUCKS saaake” he smacked his own face

“Do you want me to go over how much of life you’ll miss if you stay laying down here?”

“No.” he said, sending an icy glare towards the Mighty, who simply ignored him.
“For one you will miss the rise of the next generation of heroes!”

“They are all gonna die”

“But they are young and healthy!”

“Young and healthy people still die” he deadpanned

“There’s amazing potential in every human on earth!”

“There’s no escaping the heat death of the universe”

“Life is beautiful!”

“For some people”

“Nature is a miracle!”

“Natural disasters”

“Every species is beautiful and unique though”

“Children have malaria thanks to mosquitoes”

“Life is fun!”

“It only goes downhill”

“We gotta make the most of it!”

“Because you’ll die”

“What’s with you and death today?!” He asked, giving Endeavor’s side a light punch, the fire
bender was not amused.

“I’ve simply reached the conclusion that everything is meaningless for the death of the universe is
inevitable”

“But until it happens we just gotta keep living!”

He groaned again “You do you All Might”

“Are you depressed Endeavor?”

“No. I’m pissed off at the world”

All Might shot him a smile “We should go have some ice cream!”

“No.”

[“It appears Endeavor has finally left the sidewalk with All Might, it is unknown how the symbol
of peace was able to convince Endeavor to leave but he proves once again he is the number one
hero for a reason! Lux is currently at the scene trying to follow them!”

“That I am Lex, it appears that they are in an ice cream shop just having some, Endeavor is eating
strawberry with chocolate and All Might, mint, from where I stand All Might seems to be happily
talking about something while the number two hero is simply listening with an expression of death.
It is unclear if he wants to kill All Might, or himself. But one thing is for sure, this is certainly an
improvement from how lifeless he was for the last 6 hours, now back at you Lex!”

“Thank you Lux! On other hero news it appears that Hawks has gone MIA. It is yet unclear what i
the meaning of his disappearance but one thing is for sure, everyone is worried that this was either
the result of a villain fight or Hawks will be the next one to break!”]

The first thing Shoto did with his newfound liberty was to enroll himself in a school, even if it was
only for a year until he had to change again he wanted the middle school experience, he realized
something quick tho, now that he was independent he needed money, he knew Fuyumi would
support him if he wanted and Natsuo had offered him a place to stay with him (which he accepted
until he could find one of his own), however he wanted independence to be independent not to
depend on his siblings, all he needed was a job.. how hard could it be to get one?

Apparently more than he thought.

Since he enrolled in a public school (which was named Aldera, the only reason he chose that one
was because Natsuo’s house was close to it, and if he wanted to save money then he couldn't waste
it with public transportation), he realized that people weren't really too keen on hiring someone
who could only work half period, and more than that, even tho he had several skills, he had no
social ones, something he’d work on that new school, he hoped he could make at least two friends.
But for now he had none and all the places that were hiring took one look at him and laughed . He
did not know what they were laughing at but perhaps it was a way of greeting he wasn't aware of?
So he laughed with them, until he was kicked out. So it wasn't a way of greeting.. I still have much
to learn.

Another thing was, what should he do with his future now? The possibilities were endless! He
wasn't completely opposed to being a hero however that made his emancipation to seem pointless.
Perhaps he could become a villain, that’d be a big ‘fuck you’ in his father’s face.. No don't be
stupid Shoto, that will only land you in jail.. Well he still had an entire year to think about it.
 After enrolling and giving up on work for a while he decided to explore the world! And by that he
means going to the mall, he had never just gone there just to be, there was always a purpose. But
now he did not have one and he thought that was beautiful, Fuyumi gave him a card to use while he
didn't have money and he bought clothes, his clothes were always picked by Endeavor but not
anymore! Now he could have his own style!

Which of course consisted of shoes that sparkled if you hit them on each other, pants that were
more colorful than they had the right to be and shirts with phrases he found hilarious, for example
one that said “Don't read the next sentence” and then there was in tiny letters a “you little shit” he
doesn't know why he found it so funny, but he loved that shirt. He also decided to watch a movie,
and yes he realizes that he said moments ago he wouldn't waste money because he wanted to save
for his future, but that was then and in the now he realizes the future is unsure thanks to a shirt that
blew his mind, and that it is best to live in the moment and worry about later when later comes.

Apparently the cinema was having an old school session replaying pearls of the past for free, so of
course that’s where Shoto went and Monty Python and the Holy Grail was next.

He left that room 1 hour and 32 minutes later with more understandings about life than he ever had
before, he was truly enlightened.

When he arrived home Natsuo took one look at the amount of bags he had and sighed “what
happened to saving money?”

“The economy can crash at any time, if we don't spend it we might lose it” was his answer.

“I-” he had no idea what to say to that. So he just shook his head and pointed at his bedroom “Just
put them in the closet and come back, food is almost ready”

Shoto nodded, but when he arrived at his bedroom he realized i don't have to put them in the
closet.. I’m emancipated now, people can't tell me what to do. So instead he let the bags all spread
out.

Later when Natsuo went into Shoto’s bedroom to grab something he forgot there he took one look
at the bags and sighed, his brother was going to be a nightmare.

Chapter End Notes

this chapt had prompts by DisasterPansexual’s + MysticalLeaves’s :3

also.. shoto becomes (sorto of) a main character bishesss

 that moment when you accidentally proposes to someone
Chapter Notes

boo bitches. are you surprised?

im probably gonna post two a day until i get near my writing again,, i got too far ahead
again.. too much day time from having to wake up early does that to you.

Aldera middle school was a school that didn't care if the person wanted to drop out or drop in
randomly during the semester, Shoto found that out later but it ended up being perfect! As he
walked through the halls trying to look for his class he bumped into a teacher, she smiled at him
and asked why he looked so lost.

“Because I am” Was his answer, after that she took him to his class, and left

“Alright class we have a new student today. Introduce yourself”

“Hello. I’m Shoto” he said, scanning the room, he noticed three seats were empty, one he assumed
was his, the other two left him curious. Maybe they are late?

“No last name dearie?”

He shook his head “I emancipated myself from my shitty father”

She looked shocked for a second until someone yelled “Good for you” which made a few people
laugh and the teacher got out of her vegetative state. “Alright, why don't you sit down behin- Oh do
any of you know where Aizawa and Bakugou are?”

Most people shook their heads but there were a few ‘no’s’ shouted. She sighed “Well then, I'm sure
it must be something important. Those two are very digilent students to just skip” Diligent people
could be good company.. I’ll talk to them once they show up. “Well anyway sit in that last seat
behind the two empty ones”

He already knew most of what she was teaching so he started to drift off. Before he even realized,
break came, he waited to see if anyone wanted to talk to him before leaving for the cafeteria but no
one did. He frowned, socializing was harder than he thought. Should he initiate things? But how?

Shoto’s day was over in a heartbeat and he didn't manage to talk to anyone, it was fine, this was
only the first day and there were two students missing, maybe they’d want to be his friends?

The next day there was a blonde in one of the empty seats from before and he kept kicking his bag
and talking alone.
But we are getting ahead of ourselves.

So let’s rewind a day.

-~-

Kurogiri didn't have a mouth but his eyes were smiling.

Meanwhile Aizawa was frowning “Are you really Oboro?”

The misty man nodded “Master gave me a new form in order to save me”

“m a s t e r?” He growled looking back at Hisashi, the white haired man was suddenly very
interested in Tenko’s shoes.

“Yes. I suppose he is not my master anymore. But habits are difficult to lose”

“I-If it’s really you then why did you never reach out?”

“It was just recently i recovered my memories and even so they are foggy at best”

“Hah! Foggy cuz he is made of fog! Get it?” Izuku suddenly said forgetting that everyone was
supposed to be tense, Hitoshi put a hand on Izuku’s arm and shook his head “Not the greatest
timing greenie” which caused Izuku to pout, “ why not?” he asked mumbling and received a head
pat from Katsuki as a response.

“As I was saying... My furthest memory is the day you tried sneaking in a cat to UA and there was
a collective effort to make sure she wasn't found”

“ he was a catnapper ever since youth it seems” Izuku whispered to Kacchan who grinned

Aizawa’s eyes were foggy, suddenly he felt his husband’s hand in his, giving it a squeeze. “It’s
really you..”

Kurogiri tilted his head “Would you like a hug?”

“Would you? I mean, how did you live? What happened to you? what the hell does this mean?”

The misty man stared at his own hands for one second until returning eye contact with the hobo “I
lived with master. I took care of Tenko. I do not know what it means. I have lived for eleven years
without freedom and the will to want. Suddenly having everything coming back to me it’s quite
weird.”

“Not having the will to want?”

“It was blocked. Everything was blocked.” he blinked “Even so i’m grateful for master, i never
suffered”

“ Everything would be useless if you resented me ” Hisashi mumbled to which Kuro nodded.

“Ok” Shota took a deep breath “Ok..”

“Okay?” Kurogiri tilted his head

“Yeah okay, i’ll help you remember who you are”

“I appreciate it, however i’m fine on my own”

“Okay. But you don't have to be. Do you have a place to live? You can live with us.”

He looked at everyone in the room and thought: they look chaotic. I’ll have to deal with them if I
say yes. “I have my own place. It was gifted to me by master thanks to all my years of service.”

“Where?”

“The location does not matter for I can go anywhere in a matter of seconds. But no not distress, it’s
in a lovely neighborhood”

“How is Chica by the way?” Hisashi asked

“Feeling much better, it was just a cut”

“Chica?” Nemuri asked, finally leaving her shocked state

“His dog” Hisashi answered. “She is an angel”

“More like an devil” Tenko refuted “She still doesn't let me anywhere near her”

“You decayed her toy, she has a right to be mad at you” Kurogiri argued

“It was a freaking accident and i bought her a new one as an apology” he crossed his arms

“A new one can’t replace her favorite toy Tenko.”

“Ugh this is stupid. Just go reconnect or some shit, you are getting off track”

Kuro looked back at his former friend “I suppose I am. Forgive me i do not have the greatest
attention span”

Suddenly Hizashi sobbed loudly “YOU didn't have the best when we were in UA either!!”

“Yeah” Aizawa agree with a smile “He was even worse than Izuku”

“HEY! I don't have a bad attention span! I can stay hours and hours focused on the same thing”

“And yet you always let the tiniest things distract you during heroics”

Izuku huffed “ That’s because it’s boring”

Suddenly a nurse came in, upon seeing how many people were there she frowned and started
counting. “8 people. Nope this won't do. Only two people for each patient can stay, the rest OUT!
The patients need rest.”

Katsuki sent a glare at everyone in the Midoriya side telling them he wasn't leaving, Toya did the
same, in Aizawa’s side there was only 3 people well, 4 if you count Kurogiri, but for everyone’s
surprise Nemuri and Hizashi were the ones to stay, Shota wanted to stay but his family could be
very persistent, specially Hitoshi, damn why did the kid take it so much after him in using logical
arguments to make Aizawa’s resolution fail?

Soon after most people were shoved out Izuku fell asleep on Katsuki, and Toya fell asleep on the
couch, his back was certainly murdering him but he would never leave Izu alone. Meanwhile
Nemuri started telling Hitoshi stories about Oboro because he asked, sue him, he was curious, he
fell asleep at some point while she was talking.

The rest of the night was filled with nurses coming in and out to check on them and to change their
medications. It was around 4 am when they were both discharged, Izuku was not happy with being
discharged at 4 am. The entire way home he cursed about the ungodly hour until he fell asleep
again on Katsuki who ended up going to their home to spend the night, he was definitely not going
to deal with the hag after what had happened yesterday.

When they got home Izuku was immediately tackled by Penelope, upon noticing his grunt she
scanned him that’s new . He thought as a green light went over his body. Suddenly the bot was
making noises that seemed like a cry, when Izuku noticed pixel tears were coming from her eyes.
THAT’S definitely new. “Don't worry Pen, imma be good in no time” the bot whined and flew to his
shoulder.

When they helped him lay down on the bed, Katsuki spooned him on one side while Penelope was
spooned by Izuku on the other.

Around 7 am Toya woke them both up to change Izuku’s bandages and give him his pain meds,
“whyyyy why does it have to be so early” he whined again, as if he hadn't spent entire nights
awake until 7 am. But in his defense it is one thing not to not sleep until dawn, and another thing
entirely having to wake up at dawn.

When they woke up again at 10 Izuku realized Katsuki had missed a day in school. He tried
arguing that Kacchan should go because he wasn't as invalid as they think he was but- “I won't go
until you heal nerd”

“But kacchan won’t this ruin your perfect attendance?”

“I’m. Not. Going. Until. You. Heal.”

“Fine i’ll go with you then”

The blond blinked “What?”

“I’ll be in cat form the entire day, sleeping in your bag, i’m sure no one will even notice me”

“Nerd. You have to heal.”

“Who knows, maybe changing forms will heal me faster? There are a bunch of animals who are
better at the healing bizz than us!”

He raised an eyebrow “This could go wrong in so many ways”

“Don't worry kacchan, I'll try a gecko-hybrid first! Geckos are gross but they can even regrow
limbs so surely they are good at healing bones”

Katsuki deadpanned “They don't have bones, they have exoskeletons and why am I telling you
this? You KNOW this.”

“Details, details!” he dissed him waving his hand and struggled to get up thanks to his casted leg.
Katsuki managed to stop him from falling with an exasperated face “Why the hell are you getting
up?”

“I’m tired of just being in bed!”

“NERD. You are supposed to be healing!”

“It’s fiiine” he turned into a gecko-hybrid, and smiled as he felt the effects of that form, he turned
to Katsuki with a smirk “Who even needs a stupid healing quirk when nature is magical?”

“Wait your stupid idea worked?”

“Yup!” Next thing Katsuki knew he was holding a cat instead of an Izuku and the casts previously
on Izuku were now shattered in the ground. After hearing the noise Toya rushed inside the
bedroom. Upon seeing the scene he sighed “Izuku, you are supposed to be fucking healing! not
turning into a cat you cat-maniac”

Izuku turned back still on Katsuki’s lap which cause them both to fall (luckly it was on the bed)
just to say: “You might even call me a maniacat!”

“I hate you” he said, groaning.

“Your back pain says otherwise” he snarked

“Can you even walk without the casts?” Katsuki asked

“I don't think it’s broken anymore.” He then proceeded to rotate his previously broken hand in
unnatural ways causing both Katsuki and Toya to panic and Izuku to crackle

“How is that not broken? For fuck’s sake Izu now we are gonna have to go back to the freaking
orthopedist” Toya said annoyed

“Naaah this is fine, i was always able to do this”

Toya looked at Katsuki for confirmation because he did not trust his brother at all, the blonde
sighed “He’s speaking the truth” Katsuki said with a pained voice.

Toya raised an eyebrow “Why did you scream then?”

“Because that shit is gross, I hate it. He used to do it all the time when we were kids and it’s just
gross”

In response Izuku shoved his boneless hand on Katsuki’s face causing the blonde to shove him
away

Toya stared at the two and then simply left the room with a sigh and the will to put Izuku for
adoption.

The next day Katsuki was walking to Aldera with an extra weight on his backpack. He didn't think
it was necessary to go from his house to the school with Izu inside the bag however Izuku hissed,
gave him a small bite and then proceeded to shove himself inside the bag. It was either he left the
bag or he took Izuku.

When they got inside the classroom he noticed a new extra sitting at the desk behind his and
groaned, why did the teacher love to shove new people at his corner?? His once peaceful corner
with only three desks and away from everyone was now ruined by the purple fucker and that
candy-cane bastard.

The boy waves at him and suddenly he feels Izuku’s glare from inside the bag, just to piss the
greenie off he waved back and sat in his chair. Once he set the bag down he gave it a light kick, to
which the bastard yowled “ You said you were gonna be quiet” he whispered hoping no one was
listening.

The answer he received was a “meaw” and as soon as he realized it was coming he coughed to
cover it up. “crazy bastard” he huffed. He swears he heard the cat laughing.

When the teacher got inside the classroom she took one look at Bakugou kicking his bag and
activated her quirk, Heat vision. She signed “Bakugou, care to explain why there is a heat
signature moving around in your backpack?”

“Nope”

“Humor us then”

“Nah”

“Will I have to open your bag in front of the entire class?”

“I mean... You are already yelling at me in front of the entire class so that’s not much of a threat”
He heard a snicker behind him and several chuckles around the room

She sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose “Just open the bag.” Then she seemed to remember
something and her snarl turned into a smile “We might allow your pet here if you simply show us,
poor thing must be suffering insid-” before she even finished the ‘cat’ jumped out of the bag and
turned into a human “I’m not a freaking pet Miss Leia!”

“Ah. Midoriya. I thought we got rid of you when you went to UA, what are you doing here?”
Around the class there was laughter but Midoriya didn't seem to care.

Shoto recognized that boy. Shoto recognized that boy because he fell in love with him through the
TV the moment the boy yelled ‘fuck endeavor’ in national television during the sports festival. It
was so great to watch his fat- his prior sperm donor spilling all the coke he was drinking from
shock. He supposes it wasn't amusing to Natsuo who received the end of the spit, but of course for
Shoto it was very entertaining.

“I’m just visiting Ms Leia” he said, shooting her a smile and tilting his head “Did you miss me?”

“Gods no” she said with a smile “You were a nightmare” her words said but her face betrayed her.
What every (good) teacher dreams of is having a student who actually likes learning, and Izuku
was exactly that.

“Well then, this nightmare is going to watch your class today.” he smiled sharply

Apparently she took that as a challenge to make this lesson the hardest possible, and it was hard,
the only person who seemed to get the answers right and even corrected her one time was
Midoriya. Shoto enjoyed it though, he enjoys challenges after all.

When break time arrived Shoto was determined to not spend it alone again. So he approached
Midoriya who brighted at his approach and said “Marry me” what he meant to say was ‘hello, my
name is Shoto, please let’s be friends’ but that’s what came out. Welp, time to commit with this
mistake. Suddenly he heard a growl and the blonde- Bakugou- was holding his collar to punch him

“If you manage to impress kacchan then sure” Midoriya said with a grin.

He turned to the blonde he was assuming was ‘kacchan’ . What could he say to impress him? “I
emancipated myself from my dad.”

“HAAH?? I DON'T CARE YOU FUCKER!”

“Whoops, guess that wasn't it, try again Shochan!”

Suddenly Shoto frowned, he didn't remember introducing himself. And why the nickname? Well
he appreciated the nickname however that was too fast! and proposing to someone before even
introducing yourself isn't? his mind supplied, and he had to agree with himself, he was a hypocrite.
“I fell in love with him the moment i saw him yelling ‘fuck endeavor’ on TV”
“THAT WAS MY BIRTHDAY PRESENT, IT WASN'T FOR YOU. JUST DIE!” he punched
Shoto who simply closed his eyes and accepted that this was his life now.

“Actually that was for Tochan, kacchan, your bday present was the happy bday kacchan i said at
the end” Izuku said frowning “Plus the numerous gadgets i gave you..”

“I FUCKING KNOW THAT” Katsuki let go of Shoto and put his arm around Izuku “ But he
doesn't ” he said so that only Izuku would hear, and the greenette couldn't help but laugh at his
reasoning.

“What do I need to do to prove myself to you?” Shoto asked with a bloody nose and starry eyes

“Hmmm i don't know”” Izuku said tapping his chin

“He already has a boyfriend-” “ Well we haven't determined what we are yet, we have just gone on
two dates that went terribly wrong.. ” “-So back the fuck up”

“I never thought i’d see the day you would defend Toto”

“I’m not defending him. I’m trying to keep this creep away”

“I’m not a creep” Shoto said standing up while still holding his bloody nose “My name is Shoto.
And if it’s too soon for a marriage I'd be content with being your friend.”

“HHAAH? BACK OFF CRE-”

“Okay! Let’s be friends then!” Izuku said with a bright smile, Katsuki turned to him so fast he got
whiplash.

“WHAT?”

“Oh” Shoto was shocked, but he shot the boy a smile, it was a bit deranged if you ask me, thanks
to the blood “ My first friend..” he mumbled

Katsuki facepalmed because of course Izuku would decide to befriend the creep.

“We should exchange numbers!”

“Y-Yeah, okay” Shoto pulled his phone out and Izuku did the same. Suddenly Izuku felt Katsuki’s
hand behind his fluffy ears and let himself melt on the blonde’s side. Shoto was visibly jealous but
kept quiet. Once the exchange was over both blonde and green started to walk out leaving Shoto
lost. Just before they got to the door tho Bakugou turned with a grunt and asked “Are you fucking
coming or not?”

He quickly rushed to their side feeling warm, and not the bad kind of warm he felt when he was
near his father, this was the good type

During lunch Izuku and Katsuki did the most talking, but Shoto didn't mind. He liked listening to
the greenette, the blonde not so much but he could handle him if it meant getting near Midoriya.
For the rest of the day he couldn't keep his eyes off the greenette as he sassed teachers, made bad
cat puns in the middle of lessons and was overall a demon.

He was quite disappointed when Midoriya didn't show up for the next day and classes returned to
normal. He was quite surprised when the blonde approached him during break tho, they didn't
speak a word, but it was nice not eating alone.
 the rise of elsa, but it’s not what you think.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Aizawa stared at Izuku, Izuku stared at Aizawa.

“You should be resting problem child”

Izuku frowned “Don't try to make this about me!”

Shota groaned burying his face in his hands, Izuku patted him. “I’m here Zawa, talk to me”

The hobo stared deep into Izuku’s eyes. “Everything is twisted”

Izuku kept quiet, giving him room to talk but made the man lay down on his lap.

“I can't believe he was alive this entire time!”

He started playing with Aizawa’s hair, as he nodded

“And he is so distant, so different! I got him back but it’s like he’s not here at all”

“Give him time Zawa, he will come back”

“That’s an estimation, there is no way to be sure. Fuck this is a mess” he turned looking up at
Izuku, concerned eyes met his and he groaned why am i venting to a freaking teenager

“ At least he’s alive..” Izuku said slowly and in a soft voice. “Alive and reachable, it could be
worse… I think..”

“I honestly don't know what’s worse. If he died at least he would have found peace, he wouldn't
have become a fucking villain’s slave.. He wanted to be a hero, and.. he was the best of us.. he
really was..”

“I-” Izuku closed his eyes and laid down next to Zawa cuddling with him “I’m sorry.. If I knew
what dad was doing.. If i reached him faster-”

“Not your fault problem child. This was just out of our control”

Izuku nodded and felt a hand on his head, suddenly he felt he was slipping and he became a cat. “
problem child” Aizawa huffed but hugged the cat like he was a lifeline.

A while later Sonkei and Fuwa both got inside the room for the class rep meeting and found both
Aizawa and catzuku cuddling and sleeping. Sonkei wondered why her quirk allowed her to walk in
these kinds of things? What was the point in making her see this? She sighed and next to her Fuwa
coughed uncomfortably.

That did the trick tho, as Aizawa woke up from his sleep and decided to start the meeting while
holding the cat. At some point Sonkei even wondered if that was actually Izuku, sure it was green
but it could be just an unrelated green cat. But then she remembered the other time she walked in
on them having a moment and decided that their relationship was just weird and that she wasn't
going to pry.

Later Izuku was kicked out from UA by Nedzu because “You need to rest cub otherwise you won't
be in top form! Just take the week off. Don't worry about getting behind classes or about your job,
I've already warned Yotsubashi you won’t be going this week.”

He argued that “I’m fiiine~, I’m completely healed and practically in top form! Please don't make
me spend a week without doing anything, I'll die of boredom!”

“May I propose a challenge then?”

Izuku’s eyes shined “Ye!”

“take this time to pick up hacking skills, it’s always useful to be able to get in everywhere wouldn't
you say?”

He pouted disappointed, it wasn't something hard, he already knew programming, how different
from it could it be? Still he nodded knowing that if he learned it he could just show up again and
ask for another challenge.

It wasn't the same thing as programming bots.

And apparently Penelope could hack.

He learned that after she saw him struggling with a firewall and in two seconds broke it for him.

Where the hell did she learn that?

Nope, you know what? He’s not gonna question it.

-
During the week he visited Hitoshi with Toga to surprise him, and surprised he was, because they
were treated basically the same. Why was Izuku completely healed (minus the cut bandages he still
had to change every few hours) while he wasn't?

“It’s the magic of quirks” Izuku answered when questioned. Suddenly he wished his quirk could
miraculously heal bones.

Toga took a game called cards against humanity for them to kill time.

That was uh.

Something.

“Toto i visited Aldera at the beginning of the week, Tochan’s little brother is studying there now in
your class, so could you keep an eye on him for me?’

“I’m not gonna be your freaking spy, you already have Katsuki for that”

“Tsk, it’s a shame, Shoto asked me to marry him upon meeting me.. Kacchan scared him off for
now but whO kNOWs whAT he MIGht Do UnSUpERViSED?” he shrugged

Hitoshi shook his head while Toga laughed at the way he said that “You play dirty Midoriya
Izuku”

His response was a grin because they both knew he had won this.

Shoto was surprised to see that Aizawa’ didn't show up for the rest of the week, he wondered what
kind of accident would allow someone to skip an entire week, of course he knew it was an accident
because he overheard Bakugou talking with Ms. Leia about it. That fact that he knew what
happened left Shoto to wonder if they were friends and if that was the case then perhaps ‘Aizawa’
would eat with them, and unlike Bakugou he would actually talk with him? He could only hope.

Monday he was back, it was nice putting a face to the name, as soon as Aizawa showed up and
locked eyes with Shoto he groaned, Shoto tilted his head, what could that mean? Aizawa sat in
front of Bakugou saying a “Good morning” to which he earned a “Fuck you” from Katsuki. So
they weren't friends? Well Natsuo has also told Hawks to fuck off multiple times and the hero kept
coming back so maybe this is a normal friends thing?

This whole friendship thing is difficult.

Still during lunch Aizawa stood in front of his desk along with Bakugou, the two locked eyes for a
second before scoffing and looking away “Come on half ‘n half, we don't have all fucking day”
The blonde said and started walking not bothering to wait for the two. Shoto started to stand
already used to Bakugou not waiting for him while Aizawa narrowed his eyes at him “You don't
have to do everything that asshole says, you know that right?”

Shoto nodded

“So you do it because you want to?”

“I have to impress him so that Midoriya will marry me”

Suddenly Hitoshi started laughing like crazy “Who da fuck told you that?”

“Midoriya.”

“He was messing with you.”

“Oh” Shoto looked disappointed. Which made Hitoshi pity him, the purplette sighed

“Don't take it personal, he just likes messing with people.”

“Hm, so he won't marry me if I get Bakugou's approval?”

“Nope. The only approval you need is his own. Hell I never got blondie’s approval and Mido and I
are sorta dating”

“So you are my competition?”

“I wouldn't say that because I don't think you have a chance but I guess?”

Shoto stared at his eyes “I will win” he said and then proceeded to walk off.

Hitoshi rolled his eyes and grabbed his phone

Accidents Happen

Villain-in-the-making

Shoto just looked me in the eye and said

“i will win”

as if dating Izu was a competition

I wouldn't be surprised if he stalked Bakugou to your house

 and left chocolate and flowers at your door

The first of us to work for a villain

if he does i’ll share them with you :3

Villain-in-the-making

Villain-in-the-making

deal.

Has a Blood Addiction

Oooo Zuchan has a stalker?

Villain-in-the-making

Not only a stalker

But one who is his brother’s brother..

That sounds so wrong

Has a blood addiction

Your family tree is so weird.

The first to work for a villain

I have a feeling it’s only gonna get worse from now on..

Villain-in-the-making

How??
The first to work for a villain

Weeeeeell. Tenko said Kuro was like a second dad for him,

So your dad’s best friend, who is like a brother to him meaning he’s practically your uncle,

Is my brother’s pseudo dad

Meaning in a way he could be considered my pseudo-step-dad.

Now imagine if we had kids

Has a blood addiction

wowwww Zuchan is going farrr!

The first to work for a villain

As i was sayin.

If we had a kid.

Then, wait i need. Gimme a sec

Future papa cat

Toga. Why?

Gore barbie

Cuz! He said you were gonna have babies!

Future papa cat

Kami i fear what he’s gonna do

..

Izu, Shoto is staring daggers at me

Gore barbie
Zuchan is gone Hichan!

He’s lost in the land of thoughts

Future papa cat

Rip

Not busy enough

So.

I don't know what it means.

But it has to mean something.

Gore barbie

hmmm.

As an expert on blood and people

i gotta say

Looks legit.

You are definitely related in some way.

Future papa cat

What the hell is ~??

Not busy enough

crush.

Now. I know normally these charts don't show that

However I decided WAIT I FORGOT NEDZU.

Future papa cat

He doesn't matter. Finish the sentence.

Not busy enough

You hear this guy Himichan? He over there sayin my papa rat don't matter.

Gore Barbie

I say we ice him.

Future Papa cat

Ah. So you’ve made up with the rat

Not busy enough

Of course i did.

He ma papa rat

And you’ve disrespected him.

Future Papa Cat

 oh forgive me your greatness

how dare i

a mere mortal

disrespect your papa rat

So you’ve chosen death

I feel the sarcasm within you

What do ya think Himichan?

Jury and Executie

I say

Iced

Wait suddenly i feel chilly

Jury and executie

Why are you still alive? You were iced!

I’m the law

Maybe the icing was weak bc is almost summer?

Jury and executie

Ah that must be it!

Iced

no guys i’m serious

The cafeteria is suddenly cold, even the blonde bitch is shaking

I’m the law

Huh.

Jury and executie

My powers are not to be meddled with mortals!

FEAR ME!

FOR I

AM CAPABLE OF TRANSCENDING VIRTUAL BOUNDARIES!

Iced

Bakugou just punched Shoto.

I’m the law

Send pics!

Jury and executie

MY POWER FLURRIES THROUGH THE AIR INTO THE GROUND

MY SOUL IS SPIRALING IN FROZEN FRACTALS ALL AROUND

AND ONE THOUGHT CRYSTALLIZES LIKE AN ICY BLAST

Iced

The cold stopped.

Jury and Executie

LET IT GOOOOOO, LET IT GO

WHEN I'LL RISE LIKE THE BREAK OF DAWN

LET IT GO, LET IT GOOO

THAT PERFECT GIRL IS GONE

HERE I STAND IN THE LIGHT OF DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY

LET THE STORM RAGE OOOOOON

THE COLD NEVER BOTHERED ME ANYWAY.

I’m the law

Makes sense.

Iced

It does?

I’m the law

Tochan said that Shoto was the most powerful of all the siblings

Fire and ice

He’s almost the avatar

But looking like Zuko

Iced

Suddenly i’m not that confident about winning

I’m the law

Toto.. I’m not interested in him,,

I mean,,,,,,, he might be hawt and look like a prince charming

and you do have serious eye bags

Iced

gee thanks

I’m the law

BUT!

I’m not shallow!

He might look like a prince

But

You my friendo are

my type

friendo

Gee i feel so much better being called a friendo

I’m the law

Hehe ya know im not friendzoning ya

friendo

I’m only calling myself your boyfrined tho after we kiss

boyfriend*

i’m the law

no pls, call me boyfined.

shit

boyfRined

I ruined it
 Boy fined

You did

But i’m owning it

Boyfrined

Then i am too.

And speaking of owning it

Did Himichan die?

boy fined

great question.

Maybe if we say her name three times she will show up

Boyfrined

I mean, she’s blonde

And her silence is probably due to her using the bathroom.

boy fined

its settled then

it will most definitely work.

himiko

himiko

himiko

bloodymary

I wanna change schools.

Hichan what is the name of your new school?

 boy fined

Holy shit it worked

boyfrined

of course it did.

And it’s Aldera.

bloodymary

thanks zuchan

if i don't land in Hichan’s class imma commit muder

boy fined

sounds fair

boyfrined

tsk tsk tsk

what do we say about murder?

bloodymary

do it?

boy fined

don't get caught?

bloodymary

make sure you plan it before doing it?

boy fined
 it’s often justified?

bloodymary

it’s a great way to vent?

boy fined

add a cut to your body after?

bloodymary

ooo like victor szazs!

it’s that how you type it?

boyfrined

No.

To all of that.

Specially the atrocity you did with Zsasz name

bloodymary

i got reeeeeeally close tho.

boy fined

you did.

you are valid.

bloodymary

uwu

-
 The next day in class Himiko showed up.

“Good morning class today we have another transfer student, introduce yourself dearie”

“Helluuuu my name’s Himiko Toga! But you can call me Elsa, I'm Hichan’s! Bestest friend in the
whole world and-”

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE BLONDIE?” You can guess who yelled that

She tilted her head and shot him a cheshire grin “So Zuchan didn't tell ya huh?”

Bakugou groaned, she shrugged and hopped to him “Oh blondie , we are gonna have SO MUCH
FUN”

“FUCK YOU”

“Toga, your seat is in the other side of the class” the teacher said, but instead of listening she glared
at a random npc sitting next to Bakugou and said “Move”

He did, because, and I'm quoting what he said to his friends later “She looked like she could step
on me. And not in a good way”

“Well then, i guess you are sitting there” Miss Leia sighed.

Immediately Toga turned to Bakugou and her smile made Hitoshi start laughing like crazy,
everyone stared at him as if he was insane for just laughing out of nowhere. And he kept laughing,
for ten minutes, it got to the point that he fell on the ground crying and shaking. “Toga, is your
quirk making people laugh?” the teacher asked at some point after failing to start her class and to
stop Hitoshi from laughing.

“Nope!” was all she provided.

Hitoshi did not manage to calm down, instead the class rep had to help him out of the class to drink
some water and stop disrupting the class.

Once he was out and classes finally started Himiko decided it was nap time!

Chapter End Notes

I dunno if the gif is going to work after i post, but if it does, this opens up a world of
endless new possibilities
 I don't know how, but this happened
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Exactly three hours later when break came Himiko woke up and clinged to Bakugou as (in his
opinion) a parasite.

Shoto didn't know what to make of her, but her presence made Aizawa sit with them at the table
and unlike the usual silence his lunch was filled with teasing and laughter.

“Sooo~ a little kitty said you are a stalker” was the first thing Toga said to him

“I’m not a stalker” Was his answer because he was not.

“Yeah not a stalker, just a creep” Hitoshi said with a grin

“Why am I a creep?” In the background Toga got bored and decided to poke Bakugou’s cheek

“Who da fucks proposes to someone before even a hi you freaking freak?” Katsuki slapped her
hand away

“Freaking freak how creative Bakugou” Oh, it was ON. She slowly poked him once

“Fuck off purpie” he turned to Himiko “i’m not above killing you.”

“I admit i was brash-” Toga giggled and poked him again this time faster

“Brash?! You were fucking GAH STOP POKING ME BLONDIE” He grabbed her hand

“Oh my, we are holding hands before marriage” she said with a grin

Hitoshi shook his head “How scandalous!”

“You’ve ruined my innocence Katsuki Bakugou, now we will have to get married.”

Katsuki grunted and pulled his hand away “More like you infected me with your psycho germs”

She pretended to be shot “You wound me! I’m wounded!”

“I can actually fucking wound you you fucking annoying ass”

“The annoying ass calling someone else an annoying ass.. how amusing” Hitoshi answered with a
smile.

Shoto was lost. Was he supposed to say something? How could he contribute to this conversation?
He had no idea.

“HAHHH WHO YOU CALLIN AN ASS?”

“You.” Shoto answered because it seemed quite obvious

The whole table stared at him for a second in complete silence until Toga broke it “Can we adopt
hiim??? I wanna adopt him!!”

“I don't need to be adopted, i emancipated because i could take care of myself”

“I WANNA ADOPT HIM SO BAAADDD PLEEEASE”

“I’m not stopping you.” Hitoshi said shrugging

“EE CONSIDER YOURSELF ADOPTED!”

“No?”

“YES!”

The bell rang before they could continue this amazing conversation.

During class Shoto did not manage to focus because Toga kept throwing paper balls at him when
the teacher wasn't looking, she shot once while the teacher was and the woman simply sighed and
did nothing to stop her.

“Why do I always get the chaotic ones?” Leia asked herself loud enough that the entire class
heard.

Her comment made the class laugh and it became impossible for her to finish that class.

Shoto

I am confused.

Midoriya

About?

Ew our usernames are boring

gimme something better

Halfavatar
It’s about Toga.

She claims to have adopted me

However I am not in need of adoption

Future Husband

kasjdasd Shochan! NOt tHISS

future husband

She means she adopted ya as a friend

i think

there is no way to be sure with her

halfavatar

i don't get my username

future husband

Im sorry for your childhood

or well,,

lack of one.

halfavatar

Do you pity me enough to marry me?

future husband
 Nope!

halfavatar

oh.

do you think im a creep?

future husband maybe

I’ve seen worse.

halfavatar

Ok.

Well this conversation was delightful Izuku thought putting his phone back in his pocket, kami he
missed his phone for those three days he stayed without one, call him an addict because he is, but
he cannot live without his phone, he wasn't like this, he used to not care about using it at all, he
used to be able to spend days without looking at it and it would be no problem at all. But now.

Now he was just another addicted teen.

Oh how the world is unjust and technology is a trap!

Ok Izuku, stop with your internal dramatic monologue. You need to focus on the task in front of
you.

He was currently in Aizawa’s class participating in a parkour competition.

Izuku, believe it or not, never actually had any parkour lessons, so his ‘parkour’ was composed of
his instincts yelling at him what to do and somehow things working out. When Aizawa took notice
of this he decided he was going to teach the boy actual parkour techniques before he hurt himself.
Of course, when he mentioned this to Izuk during class other students also showed interest in
learning and instead of something extra it became a part of his course.

The conversation-situation that happened for them to reach this point went a little like this:

It was the day after a simulation they had and Aizawa had finished reviewing footage and decided
to comment on their mock battles. He talked about several student until he got to Midoriya

“Problem child y-”

“Problem dad” he interrupted “i’m feeling veery~ positive today and i don't want my vibe to get
ruined so if you got something negative to say, save it for tomorrow”

Akage took that as a opportunity to say “Oh same teach, i feel like this whole negative vibe you got
going on is gonna ruin the mood”

“Toatz, we should all just have a ‘you did everything right and nothing wrong at all’ conversation
today” Reiza said jumping in on the fray

Aizawa sighed “How about I expel you all again and you never hear from me?”

The problem children had the nerve to laugh.

“As i was saying, Midoriya, where the hell did you learn parkour?”

“Hmmmm nowhere?" The greenette tilted his head confused

The hobo blinked “Well that explains why your form is terrible, but why the hell are you even
doing parkour if you never learned it, at this rate you will end up injuring yourself”

“I’m not doing parkour problem dad, i’m simply going with my feels”

The man pinched the bridge of his nose “I’m teaching you parkour”

“Hey! I wanna learn it too!” Orenji said, standing abruptly.

“Me too! It could be fun!” Reiza said jumping for her seat

“Yeah i can’t depend on my quirk all the time, show me da way prof” Ichigo said but he didn't
stand like the other two

“Fine. I’ll make it a part of your course” he said before anyone else stood, he was looking at you
Sonkei. Don't think he doesn't see your feet quickly bouncing off anticipation.

But anyway that was then, and now, Aizawa had shown them the forms and proposed to them a
race to see if they actually got anything he said.
The objective was to use their surroundings to move to the fountain in the middle of the city, no
quirks permitted.

20 seconds in and Aizawa saw three of them cheating, Ichigo used his quirk to make climbing
easier so when Aizawa turned it off he jumped on top of the building he was trying to climb on
screaming, Orenji used hers in the middle of a jump between buildings but when Aizawa turned it
off she showed no reaction besides a middle finger in his direction and Denwa created extra steps
so she could jump between buildings more safely and she did fell when it was turned off with a
loud curse, to which Aizawa answered “NO QUIRKS”

When the race was over he asked why the hell they used the quirks and Orenji with no sense of
being a teamplayer whatsoever pointed at both Izuku and Akage “They challenged everyone to use
their quirks without you noticing”

Aizawa stared daggers at Midoriya and Akage, if looks could kill, they’d be dead “I’m giving you
both detention”

Suddenly Akage’s eyes were wide (however his mouth held a smirk) while Izuku just started
laughing. “You think this is funny problem child?”

“Yes problem dad! And you know why? Because you never said in the rules we couldn't cheat”

“I very specifically said no quirks.”

“Yeah, but you didn't say we couldn't disobey ya! So your detention has no grounds!!” He happily
explained.

Aizawa stared at him for five seconds, cursed loudly and then proceeded to leave the room saying
“Freaking problem child, and it’s stupid logic that he knows i can’t refute even tho it’s stupid”

Mido and Akage fist bumped and proceeded to leave alongside the class.

“Tea?” Nedzu asked as soon as Izuku got inside his office

Izuku narrowed his eyes

“No drugs cub, just tea”

Izuku sat down slowly without breaking eye contact. “Why did you call me here Nedzu?”

The chimera sighed and put the cup away, he supposes it would be too soon for the cub to trust him
with that. “Did you finish the homework I gave you?”

Izuku frowned and pouted, crossing his arms “No..”

“ Really now? Didn't you say Hacking was easy?”

“But not when you are the freaking opponent!”

“Do you wish for an easier target?”

“No. I’ll beat UA’s security rat, just you wait.”

Nedzu nodded amused “I do have something for you to practise against tho. Consider this a bonus
challenge”

“Shoot” he said relaxing

“Recently there has been talk of an organization messing with the hierarchy in the underworld. Sir
Nighteye is leading the investigation of those rumors and asked me for my help. However i simply
do not have the time right now-”

“Liar, there is nothing going on with you right now”

“Au contrair cub, i’m working on a personal project at the moment”

Izuku narrowed his eyes “Does it have to do with the fact that the commission wants you to take
All Might as a teacher?”

“insightful as always. But as i was saying, i have no time, so instead i decided to send you on my
behalf”

“What do I get out of it?”

Nedzu tilted his head and smiled “So working with Sir Nighteye and possibly gaining access on his
servers that are directly connected with the commission’s one isn't enough for you?”

Izuku’s eyes suddenly had a glint in them. “Next year’s sport festival, gimme control of it”

“May I inquire what sort of chaos you plan on doing if I do?”

“I don't know whatcha talking about Nedzy! I’m simply going to make it an event where every
course can ✨ shine✨ ”

“I’ll give it to you with one condition.” His eyes had a dangerous sparkle to them “Aizawa has the
final say to all your ideas”

Izuku’s smile became so big it almost left his face “You have a deal rat man!”

They shook paws and wrote a contract making it official

“I’ll send a message to Mirai stating you’ll be going there today at 6”

“Wait TODay?”

“Yes. Did I not mention the urgency of the situation? Oh dear.”

“You are joking”

Nedzu blinked

Izuku blinked

“You are joking, I'll have no time to do some research before going to look smart!”

Nedzu blinked

Izuku blinked

Nedzu smiled “You have plenty of time to look into it now don't you?”

“B-but!”

“I know you are capable” Nedzu patted him and returned his attention to the computer “Run along
now, i’m sure you have loads to do”

Izuku looked between Nedzu and the door, then between Nedzu and the window.

Where the hell should he start this from? Ok, first get inside Nighteye’s database and find out if
there has been any mention of any suspicious sightings, he started running towards the computer
lab not caring who was using it for their class (it was Snipe, he was giving the 2-B a lesson about
bureaucracy/creating your own hero brand.)

After an intense hacking montage he managed to get into Sir Nighteyes servers, it took longer than
he had time but this was fine, now all he needed was to see what the hero had on this and hope it
was useful...

ALright, this was useless. They have no idea who or where and their only leads were a rumor and
the connection they made between recent attacks.

Well it could be worse, they could have no leads at all.

At some point he started muttering about the information lying in front of him and didn't even
notice Mirio sitting next to him and playing with his hair. Playing with Izuku’s hair was therapeutic
okay? Don't judge him, everyone does it.

Suddenly Izuku stood and ran to the nearest window leaving Mirio empty handed, literally.
“Midoriya don't jump!” Snipe and several students yelled but he didn't listen, he jumped.

And a green bird flew away seconds later.

“KAAAK KAAAK” he yelled

“kaak kaak” he received as an answer from several birds who started to fly everywhere with an
intense speed and motivation.

Next he shifted mid air into a bug and got inside a house, a house known for being infested by
them “bzzz bzzz” he said and suddenly the house was infested no more.

He turned into a rat and got inside a hole in the wall of that very same house that led to the sewers.
“squeak squeak” he said and received a lot of stinky eyes, that’s fair it had been ages since he
checked on his kingdom. Uh, did he say kingdom? He means colony. Yeah he definitely didn't
declare himself king of rats and gave them the knowledge to turn the rat territory into a medieval
kingdom. Not at all.

he did.

The rats wanted to make a feast! A celebration for his return, but he warned them he wasn't there
for fun, he was there for business and called for a meeting with his generals and spies.

Then the albino, Holland, walked in.

Some hissed but most squeaked in protest, the Albino had been banished from the kingdom after an
act of treason, he had sold information about their kingdom to the neighbor one. It almost ended in
war but the self appointed prince (Rhys) and Razu(rat izuku)’s right hand man stepped up and
married their prince so the two kingdoms would bond together and war would be avoided.
Razu later found out that Rhys and the other prince, Alucard, were actually having a secret affair
all that time and just pretended to be annoyed by the forced marriages so that the other prince’s
parents would be pleased.

War happened anyway with a third kingdom tho, but they were utterly defeated and assimilated.

But I'm getting off track here. Iz-Razu was sitting in his throne made of shiny things, (It didn't
matter the material, shiny things were considered gold in this land) when Albino walked in
demanding an audience “Squeek Squeeak SQUEEAK!” he declared.

Razu however growled unphased by his words “Squek squeak squeek.”

“SQUEEK.” the albino growled as a response and there were shocked gasps all around, how dare
he challenge the king to a battle to the death? Even if it was as a way to clear his name it was too
absolute.

“squeek.” Razu answered and suddenly two servants ran up to him holding the dark twins, his twin
blades, the ones made of the bones of his enemies.

The salon opened, all the nobles were shocked, all the ladies wanted blood, the chefs were ready
for the feast that would come from this, it was tradition after all, as a reminder of the great famish.

“SQUEEEK” the warlord cried and in a heartbeat both Albino and Green clashed.

In the middle of the fight Razu unleashed the power that made him the king in first place, his hand
turned into a huge claw that slashed the Albino’s entire body.

Everyone cheered the warrior's defeat except for one red-furred rat. Kell. Kell rushed to the
Albino’s side. “Squeek?” Razu asked, offering Kell a way join him should he want to.

Kell stood his ground “Squeek.”

“Squeak? Squeek squeek”

“Squeek”

“SQUEEEK SQUEEK” Razu declared and offered Kell a hand. The mage took it and Razu winked
at him “squeek squeek” he declared. There was no reason for useless death today.

The healers rushed to the Albino and took him away with the red-furred mage rushing behind
them.
 “SQUEEK” he declared and the people celebrated, they had such a benevolent king.

He got so off track. What time even was it?

He gave his orders and rushed back to the outside world. Turning into a cat he looked for a clock.
It was 4:30. He still had an hour and a half.

He smiled, that was more than enough.

Chapter End Notes

Alright, question of the year: If you were izuku, and had control over the sports
festival (which might i remind you all, happens on kacchan's bday, aand he will be
present on the next one) what would you do?

^I will definetly use whatever you guys say later on :D

also, rats.. talk about it. let it sink what this means for the world. let it sink where their
names are from xD
 All I wanna do is illegal
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

He walked inside Sir Nighteye’s agency with a certain sense of pride.

He didn't get a lot of information back, however he had more than the hero now! And that’s all that
mattered. He walked to the front desk and hit his virtual ID on the table. “Nedzu sent me” he said

The receptionist took his phone and crossed his name with the one Nedzu sent it, it matched, he
gave Izuku his phone back and said “8th floor, they are waiting for you”

He smiled and got inside the elevator ‘ they are waiting for you. thats so stupid, i’m only 10
minutes late, that’s like, barely any time to even be considered time.’

The door opened and he stepped out, his ear picked up talking from a room so he entered it.

Nighteye along with a few heroes he had no idea who they were + a plain guy in a trench coat that
did not look like a hero at all turned to him. “What’s a kid doing here?” A oldie asked.

“Are you the one Nedzu sent in his place?” Nighteye asked with a glare while he fixed his glasses.

Izuku did not appreciate the way the man said that. “Look old man, I'm here as a favor cuz papa
Nedzy-” and he said that just to see the look on people’s faces when he did. He smiled at the way
their smiles dropped “-was busy, so if ya don't want me i’ll just go away and you can deal with the
Yakuza bizz on your own alrighty-io?” He turned and started to walk away

“Wait!” One of the randos yelled “Yakuza?”

“Ah so you want my input after all?” He said without turning his body but looking above his
shoulder

“Just sit down. We are about to go over our findings”

Izuk tilted his head “Did the information change since 10am today?”

Nighteye looked around the room and sighed at the look on their faces “No.”

“Then there is no need to say anything, i’ll just go over what i found on my way here and you can
deal with this however you want”

“On the way here?” one of the heroes scoffed, one more on his shit list he supposes, “The hell a
kid like you could find that we couldn't?”

Izuku smiled at his words showing his pointy teeth, even tho it was a smile his eyes held the
promise of death, and suddenly the man regretted doubting him “I have eyes and ears everywhere
hero. ”
“Alright. Show us what you got greenie” that same old lady from before said.

“Fine. And it’s not greenie, it’s Loki for you.” He wanted to be petty and say no, but he had to
remember himself he was better than them, he wasn't a petty person, no, that was Hiotshi.

“There is a new group that is actually old called the Shie Hassaikai. Since the former king of the
underground went into retirement, they decided it was a good time to seize control and organize
everything. They basically declared war on every independent villain out there saying they should
answer to them or die, so the entire underground is pissed and ready for war. The accidents that
you guys connected were the prelude of this war”

He pulled a picture that was just lying on the table to him “This guy was a major drug producer, he
was killed because he refused to assimilate with them” He pulled another pic “This gal was in the
weapons and illegal support bizz, she was literally the biggest shot in that area. She said no to them
and blam she was found dead in an alley”

“How do you know all of this?” Nighteye asked suspicious of him

“As I said, I have eyes and ears everywhere. I can't prove my methods, however i assure you all the
information i just told you is accurate”

“Tsukauchi?” Nighteye turned to the plain guy in a trench coat

“He’s telling the truth.” The man said serious. He was the only one who had been noting down
what he had been saying during his info dump, because of that Izuku will put him in the ’decent
person’ list.

“Alright. Anything else you can share with us?”

“Nope. That was all i could find in 5 hours”

Suddenly Tsukauchi coughed “FIVE HOURS?”

“There is a reason i’m Nedzy’s student and pseudo son ya know” he said pouting

All at once the heroes + tsuki there started fearing for the future of the world.

Izuku turned around and started leaving. “Well then, I'll be off, call me if you get stuck again!” He
stopped at the door “Actually don't. I don't wanna get involved” He said and then proceeded to
walk away. He didn't bother taking the elevator, he simply found a window and jumped out of it.
-

Accidents happen

Boy fined

I’m so freaking bored

bloodymary

we could shoplift!

boy fined

why are your solutions always criminal?

bloodymary

We only live once Hichan!!

I’m simply providing exhilarating solutions!

Besides the grand theft auto we did was your idea not mine

so you can't judge me otherwise you are a

✨ hypocrite✨

boy fined

anyway

we should do something not illegal this time

like

idk

shit i have no idea

boyfrined changed the group’s name to: all i wanna do is illegal

boy fined

is that a lurker i spot?

bloodymary

do i spy with my little eyes a lurker?

boy fined

Jinx? This is basically the same phrase

bloodymary

Totally different words tho, i say nay.

boyfrined

I’d say aye.

Although they have different constructions they have the same spirit!

boy fined

yeah toga.

it’s the spirit that counts

that’s like basic

bloodymary

ugh, ya two gonna start being gross and agreeing with each other

imma go talk with my son

i love you both but i hate yall.

boy fined

mood
 boyfrined

mood

JINX

boy fined

JINX

SHIT

boyfrined

this must be fate telling us to go on a date again this saturday,,,

boy fined

are you asking me out on a date saturday?

boyfrined

psshhh nouuu

fate is!

sooo???

boy fined

i’ll start praying.

A cemetery.

Izuku took him to a cemetery.

Izuku took him to a cemetery to have a picnic.

Izuku took him to a cemetery to have a picnic in the middle of the night.

“We are gonna die” Hitoshi said after Izuku set everything down next to a very nice grave, it was
apparently a villain’s grave.

“And if we do, we are already here, look how practical!” He said sitting down with his legs
crossed

“Oh great, a practical date, how romantic” he sat down in front of Izuku

Izuku lit some candles “candles mean romance right?”

“Candles mean we are about to summon a demon”

“Oooo we could do that-”

“NO.”

Izuku pouted “WHy not?”

“What would we even do with a demon?”

“I dunno” he shrugged “play uno? Question the meaning of life and the universe? Find out what
happens after we die? Figure out how we could become demons! There are so many options!” he
was smiling brightly enough that almost lit the entire cemetery. Hitoshi grabbed his face

“I’d rather not take a chance with demons”

Izuku tilted his head resting it on Hitoshi’s palm. “Can I kiss you?”

{Achievement unlocked, tomato face.}

“I- uh huh?”

“There is never gonna be a perfect time” he argued “And i just really wanna kiss you now”

“Okay” He closed his eyes and reached. Izuku giggled at his face but closed his own eyes and
moved.

{Achievement unlocked, kissed the male lead}

Izuku could hear Hitoshi’s heartbeat from how fast it was going. He opened one eye and smirked
silently requesting the purplette to open his mouth for him.

Hitoshi’s eyes went wide and he felt his heartbeat even faster, at this rate he was going into cardiac
arrest. Izuku backed a little away and put his hand on Hitoshi’s head “Just relax” he said and then
attacked again.

Once they were done making out Hitoshi reached the conclusion that if Izuku asked him to kill
someone he’d do it, even summoning a demon didn't seem like something insane now.

Izuku giggled and he thought it was the best sound in the world. “Did I say that outloud?” Hito
asked, suddenly feeling very self aware. Izuku nodded and reached his hand “It’s cute”

Hitoshi’s only reaction was to turn red and grab a juice box with his available hand. This sort of
made Izuku want to tease him more. So he pulled the hand he was holding to his mouth and kissed
the palm, Hitoshi coughs practically spitting the juice causing Izuku to giggle again. The purplette
stares at the greenette and leans in for a kiss saying “How are you not flustered?”

Izuku shrugs “You are going to have harder than that to make me flustered Aizawa Hitoshi”

“Is that a challenge?” Toshi smirks, their noses boop.

Izuku shrugs again “Is it really a challenge if there is no way you can win?”

“Oh, it’s on!” he said, grabbing Izuku’s head and kissing him again, he could definitely get used to
this… Suddenly an owl cooed at them, Hitoshi watched as Izuku’s face morphed from delight to
slight terror, his hold on Hitoshi’s hand got tighter “We should run”

“Huh?”

But instead of explaining Izuku simply stood pulling him along and started running

“Waht. are. we. running. from?” he asked between breaths

“Grave.keeper” Izuku said, suddenly he stopped making Hitoshi’s momento send him head straight
to a gravestone. “Hug me, i’m flying us out” The purplette ignored the possibility that he was
concussed from the hit and scrambled back up quickly hugging Izuku. Big green wings appeared
along with several other bird features on the boy. In a moment they were on the grass in another
they were on the sky, in another however they were on the ground again with a net around their
body “YOU PUNKS THING YOU CAN SIMPLY INVADE MY TERRITORY AND WALK
AWAY FROM IT? HAH! THIS IS PRIVATE PROPERTY BICTHES!” A scrawny old lady said,
next thing they know she hit them with her cane and they both passed out.
They woke up in the police station cuffed against each other in a holding cell. Aizawa and Nedzu
were staring at them, one with a disappointed and tired face and the other with an amused
expression. “Are we in trouble?” Hitoshi asked while Izuku, unknown to him, started to mess with
the lock on the cuff.

“The good news is you are both young and this was a minor infraction so it won't get in your
records” Nedzu said with a smile

“The bad news is you are both grounded”

Izuku scoffed, putting his now free hand against his heart “You can't ground me, not even my own
mother managed to ground me. Who are you to try?”

Nedzu laughed upon seeing Izuku’s free hand “I suppose i can’t ground you however i told Toya
who told Bakugou, they are both on the way here” Nedzu smiled and Izuku’s face fell. He was
going to hear about this to the ends of the earth, specially because Kacchan told him this was a
stupid date idea..

“Hm. Yea you however are grounded” Aizawa said to Toshi who was extremely quiet and trying to
make himself be forgotten.

“How about you don't ground me and I keep quiet about the spider incident?” He tried

“No. Maybe it’s time I come clean about it anyway.”

Hitoshi sighed defeated, he needed better blackmail material.

A moment later an officer appeared to open their cell

Izuku stood next to him and just now he noticed his hands were both free and grabbed him pulling
him along, the woman had the keys to their locks in hand but Izuku simply tossed the cuff to her
and walked out “Don't punish him too hard problem dad, this was my stupid idea, he is just an
accidental accomplice”

Aizawa raised an eyebrow “Why did you start calling me problem dad?”

“Cuz I love how your eyes twitch every time I do!” He said nonchalantly and walked out following
Nedzu, the hobo sighed and put his hand behind Hitoshi’s back while they walked along.

At the lobby Katsuki and Toya were waiting for them along with Hizashi whose hair was down, if
you didn't know you wouldn't recognize him as Mic, as soon as Kats saw the nerd he stood and
crossed his arms “I told you it was an supid idea”

“yea yea” he dissed him “But it was only bad in the end! We even kissed!” he declared and Hizashi
choked looking between his sweet innocent child who was blushing furiously from having been
called out in front of everyone and the demon cat.

"Can't believe out of all of us you were the first to go to jail” Toya said “I could have sworn it was
 going to be Toga”

“Aww you consider her a part of us!!” he said excitedly and the three left the station talking
excitedly at who it was more likely to go to prison next, they were all betting on Tenko for
possession of illegal substances, of course they thought other members of their family would do
worse stuff, but they thought the only one to get caught would be the middle child.

Meanwhile Nedzu vanished and Aizawa stopped to thank Tsukauchi for calling them in so quickly
and not putting a record on them. “Ah” the human lie detector scratched his neck “Truth be told i
didn't want to get on Nedzu’s bad side, plus, that kid is terrifying”

“He’s more of a pain in the ass.. How did he traumatize you so fast?”

Tsukauchi shivered remembering the way he said the word ‘heroes’ at that meeting, the way he
said it held so much vennon. “Nedzu sent him in his place to help us with a current investigation..
It took him 5 hours to gather what we couldn't in 2 months!”

Aizawa hummed and smiled behind the scarf, he was feeling a little proud. Still mad at the messes
that seem to follow the problem child, but proud nonetheless.

“I’ll see you tomorrow?” Tsukauchi asked as he started to walk away, his response was a little
wave.

The detective sighed, Eraserhead was as much of a pain in the ass as he was assuming Nedzu’s
protege would become.

Chapter End Notes

there is already too much going on with the poor boy, imma not involve him into some
more.. . yet..
 HOW DOES THIS KEEP HAPPENING? AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“In two weeks you are going to have your exams” Aizawa warned. “They will have two parts, a
practical one and a written portion”

“Sensei! What will be on the test?” Sonkei asked

“Everything you’ve learned so far.”

“Prof! What have we learned so far?” Ichigo asked, to which several people laughed.

Aizawa glared “If you are having these sorts of questions I propose you should study ten times
harder.”

the pink haired boy sighed at his lack of reaction.

“If any of you are having doubts as your class representatives we’d be glad to help you study.”
Sonkei said to which Fuwa perked up

“We would?”

Sonkei glared at her partner

“Uh, we would! i guess.. ”

“I recommend you take your-” he shot his capture weapon at the problem child, slapping him
awake with a jolt “Midoriya were you sleeping?”

“Uh.” the greenette said, opening his eyes slowly. “No?”

“If you fail the exams you won't be going to the summer camp” he said, turning back to the class.

“Ah how is that fair sensei! If we fail it’s because we are going to need the summer camp more
than anyone else right??” Reiza shot up

“Could this be a logical ruse to make us give our all?” Akage wondered out loud

Aizawa blinked at them. In all his years using this, no one had caught up on his bullshit. He sighed
and pinched the bridge of his nose. This year really was something else.

“HAH! It really was just bullshit!” Reiza said with a smile

“Oh teach I'm hurt, you thought you could trick us” Ichigo said with a fake frown.

“Just.. Give it your all.” he said in pain.

-
Later Vlad King would find Aizawa sulking in the teacher’s office and tease him relentlessly that
his ruse failed. “Oh yeah, by the way raser, two kids you transfered came to me asking to let them
in my class on the second term”

He smirked under his scarf “So they still haven't given up huh?”

“Nope! And since they are your problem you deal with them. Here are their files”

[ Megane Hikari - quirk, light manipulation, the ability to create strong

illusions that blah blah] , he didn't care about the quirk. What course did she choose to transfer?
Ah here it was [ Business course, shows great intellect however is frustrated from not being in the
hero course and this frustration shows in the way she does her work ]

Alright, he could give greenie another shot.

Next one was

[ Furemu Ringu - quirk, transform, the ability to transform into any object ]
transferred to.. [ support course, during his stay he showed no signs of improvements towards his
constructions however he did show extreme versatility with his quirk in order to create things.
Wasn't able to adapt and is considering changing school’s so he can go back on the path of being a
hero ]

Of all the people he didn't allow back in, these two were the ones that orchestrated that entire
stealing his scarf ruse at the beginning of the year.. Alright. Let’s see if they can handle it.

“Aren't you nervous for your exams cub?” Nedzu asked while drinking tea

“Nope” he said not looking up from his laptop

The rat raised an eyebrow at that “Oh? May I inquire why not?”

“Because I feel like I'm ready for whatever hell you toss me in” he sipped his hot cocoa he had
bought with him.

“Is that so..? Have you managed to break into UA's security yet?”

Izuku frowned “You know the answer to that.”

“I would never assume you didn't break in some phantom way”

The cat-boy looked up from the laptop and narrowed his eyes “Is that a tip on how to do it? Stop
giving me tips rat”

Nedzu shook his head amused “I fully believe you can do it on your own cub, i would never stomp
your self-progress”

“Suuuure~” he turned back to the computer and immediately frowned.

“What’s making you do that face cub?”

“I’m trying to find MIKU.”

“And I'm assuming by your lack of enthusiasm that you aren't succeeding?”

“It’s like she just vanished!”

“May I enquire why you are tracking her?”

“Because of Argos, he said she tried getting into his system”

“Argos?”

“Pen. He decided he’s gender fluid now and although he respects the name Pen for when he’s
feeling like a female, he asked me to refer to him as a he and call him Argos until his feelings
change again”

“And he can speak now?” Nedzu asked amused

Izuku scratched his neck “Yeah, he can’t, like, vocalize it yet but when he wants to say something
he gets inside the nearest device and types it out with text to speech on… It’s at the same time
practical and terrifying because the first time he did it I was taking a shower and out of nowhere a
female-robotic voice came out from my phone saying “come on papa, you have been in the shower
for 20 minutes. At this point you are clean and water is being wasted” Izuku shivered at the
memory.

“And you didn't program him to do that?”

“Nedzy, I built a cute birb who would keep me company at all times. Now look at me! I’m alone
here because he decided to stay home to binge watch grey’s anatomy!”

“How curious”

“Curious my ass!” he smacked the laptop down “I’m not getting anywhere. She’s too far gone. I
can't stop her now!”
Nedzu had to hold off his laughter “I’m sure you’ll find her eventually”

“Yeah sure, after she has declared herself overlord of the world. Kami!” He stormed off leaving
Nedzu laughing behind. That day he made a promise he would never build another robot again.

The next day he built another robot at Detnerat, “No i’m not replacing you Pen” she was back at
being Pen, “I’m building you a sibling!” This one was a tiny spider that he wanted to use to track
MIKU. At least that was the goal. If it was going to stay on that track or not it was a completely
different story.

As it came into life Izuku named it “You’ll be called Vriska” the spider looked into his eyes and
basically called him a basic bitch with her eyes. She then proceeded to shut down and shoot an
update warning.

Pen wiggled her tail. At least someone was excited…

He sighed and accepted a client request, he was still on the clock after all, at least this time it was
something simple, a choker that prevented eletric energy from getting into someone’s brain, as he
looked at the request and the reasoning the person gave it to it, he decided that yeah fuck that, what
they wanted would never work, “I’m about to make your life a thousend times better Denki
Kaminari” he said to himself as he started to build something that would actually be useful to the
client.

“And then she called me a basic bitch and shut down!” He said with a desperate look on his face

“Wait, this was before or after she turned into a robo-wolf?”

“Before Toto before! Pay attention!”

“I am!” he pleaded surrendering

Izuku slumped on the bed next to him, they wanted to get out somewhere but technically Hitoshi
was in house arrest for one more week. Hito took Izuku being next to him as an opportunity to kiss
him, Izuku immediately shot him a smile in response “Hey, at least she didn't vanish this time”

“Yeah... She just named herself Fenrir, and since the real Fenrir is like the size of a city i don't
doubt she can magically become bigger like that”

Hitoshi kissed him again “You are still hysterical”

“I know it’s just! Why can’t tech around me be normal?”

“Well, you have a certain effect on people that draw them to you-”

“Not true, i didn't have friends besides kacchan until you”

“So maybe it works like that with tech too. And you had Toya”

“Yeah but Tochan is a brother figure not a friend figure, although” he smirked “You are not a
friend figure anymore right boyfined?”

Hitoshi chuckled “Guess I’m not, boyfrined” he said and kissed him again, this time Izuku calmed
down completely. “Hey do ya wanna go on a date when I'm released from my punishment?”

“I don't know Toto.. We don't have a good record with dates.” he frowned “Besides i miss hanging
out with Toga, we’ve just been texting her these days”

“Speak for yourself i see her everyday at school now” he flicked Izuku’s nose

“Consider me jealous then” he giggled but then his frown was back “annd uugh we gonna have our
midterms like two weeks from now, and in between work and school i’ll barely have anytime!”

“oh yeah i have those too.. guess i should study if i wanna pass...” now it was Hitoshi’s turn to
frown “What about the weekend before you leave for summer camp?”

He shook his head “Sunday I'll pack and Saturday I agreed to meet with my class to buy stuff for
it..”

“Shit so we are only gonna be able to hang out again after you come back?”

“I guess.. But even then i agreed to take a one week small vacay with Tenko”

“With Tenko?” Hitoshi was surprised, he knew Izuku got along with his half brother, but not that
much.

“Yeah” his smile was back “We found this super awesome town that the moment you step there
you stop being yourself and become a character, it’s just so cool!” his eyes were literally shining as
he talked about this “We are both subscribed at the weekly paper there, and we’ve already bought
tickets and sent our characters to the organizers, aaa i can't wait for it enough” he moved his arms
around as he talked and Hitoshi was almost slapped three times.

“Sounds fun”

“It is!!”

“Can i come?”

Izuku stared at him contemplative for a second… “I don't know.. This is something we agreed on
doing to bond.. I’m not saying you would ruin that but how the hell would I focus on him with you
there? Besides I don't think you are gonna like it.. At least you never talked about liking this sort of
thing before and-”

“Izu it’s fine i get it, it’s a family thing, we can go just the two of us there some other time right?”

“You really like this sort of thing?”

“Well. No. But you do and i’m curious”

Izuku chuckled and nodded “Okay! But maybe we should start small like, an rpg table, kacchan
can be the DM.. and I think Tami once talked that he wanted to play and stuff”

“What’s a DM?”

“Toto toto toto.” he put his hand on his boyfs shoulder “You still have much to learn my young
padawan. But don't worry! I’ll take care of you.”

Hitoshi nodded with a smirk “Gonna take care of me huh” he leaned near his ear “ master ?”

Izuku laughed at his face which made him frown, he kissed Hitoshi’s cheek “Cute, but please don't
ever call me master again.”

Bakugou had spent the entire night preparing this. He still felt like there were some points missing
but he could always add it later on or make a sequel. So as soon as Hitoshi entered the class he
went to his face “OI.”

“What do you want blondie?”

“Here. If you are gonna fucking date the nerd you need to know this shit” he said tossing Hitoshi a
notebook. It was labeled ‘Katsuki’s hand manual to deal with the nerd’

Hitoshi stared at it, then at Bakugou. Then back at it. What the hell should he do with that? Should
he read it? “You better read it you damn waste of space, if the nerd comes crying to me because
you did some shit i’ll murder you.” he said and walked away. Toga appeared one second later, she
spared a glance at what Hitoshi was holding, laughed and hopped to pester Bakugou about it.

Toto

Uh

Bakugou just gave me a notebook

with uh rules? Tips?

Idk

of how to

uh

deal? with you?

should i just trash it?

greenie

Of course not!

Read it!!

Those are probably important!!

Hihi isn't kacchan the best?!

toto

sure.

He grimaced at the conversation and at the book. But still as he glanced at the teacher just
reviewing stuff he decided to read it. It wouldn't hurt to just take a peak right?

Katsuki’s hand manual to deal with the nerd:

1. Never call him a pet

2. If someone else does he will become feral, give him food.
3. Don't let him near lasers, he will say he can handle them and that they have a peace treaty.
He’s lying.
4. If you are in a loud ambient block his ears and tell him a story
5. Never speak bad of his family, he bites.
6. Never praise endeavor
7. He’s territorial, so be on alert, if someone else is getting close and personal with you he will
bite them.
8. Never restrain him, you literally will fail and he’ll resent you.
9. He will use your own words against you to win a fight.
10. He has three moods: clingly, gremlin and emotionally detached. They come and go at
random times and you must treat it as if it was totally normal or he snaps.
11. Sometimes he forgets he’s human. Remind him in a gentle way.
12. Give him your undying attention when talking to him or he gets annoying
13. If he asks you if you actually love him looking sad, don't joke. He is a sarcastic bish but
sarcasm is hard for him to detect.
14. Don't let anyone near his chin. He gets vuneral as fuck if someone scratches it.
15. He is a nerd.
16. He doesn't take care of himself, so you gotta do it for him.
17. He likes laps.
18. He loves head pats.
19. If it’s warm he will sleep.
20. He doesn't sleep when he’s alone, because he’s a cuddly bitch (except if it’s warm).
21. He doesn't need protection but he’s a dumbass.
22. If you get on his shitlist you are forever in it.
 23. He’s a dramatic bish but he’s not interested in other people’s drama unless it’s hurting them.
24. He feels when people are hurting and sometimes it gets too much
25. His favorite food is katsudon
26. He feels guilty for eating chicken so he thinks they are all against him
27. This phenomenon however doesn't happen with other animals.
28. He has ADHD
29. A lot of times he will say something and contradict himself a second after. He’s not faking it,
he actually changed his mind about it.
30. He’s a self centered bitch who thinks the world is about him.
31. He doesn't get along well with canines.
32. His phone has a tracker in it if he ever gets lost, but at this point in life it’s very unlikely he
will.
33. He doesn't like bugs.

And the list continued for a while. It actually had a few pages… Hitoshi sighed and stared at
Bakugou taking notes in class. Why would he make a handbook for him? Did that mean he
approved their relationship?

Was Bakugou Katsuki being actually thoughtful to Hitoshi?

Of course not Hitoshi, he’s simply making sure you don't break Izuku’s heart. However, if you do.
He will be there to pick up the pieces. He frowned at his own thoughts and put the notebook in his
bag.

His first therapy session was going to be this friday, he had a lot to talk about…

Chapter End Notes

as you can see, they are obviously not my art. One is from picrew and the other from
'the beggining after the end' webtoon, i wrote about Hikari in those first chapters like,
ten minutes after reading tbate so i had that character in mind for her appearance.

also, eeyy we are finally progressing in time, i have no idea how long this fic will be
but i have so many ideas that dont fit in where they are atm in the story alkdsj
 Shoto gives Natsuo a stroke.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Two weeks passed and it was time for the practical, right as Izuku was about to be called in Nedzu
pulled him to the side

“What?” he asked, feeling pumped to murmer bots. He didn't do the normal entrance exam and to
be honest ever since he heard they fought robots he’d been excited to ruin them, it will be a
GREAT way to vent his current bot frustrations after all.

“I simply want to provide you a challenge since i believe simply destroying bots will get boring to
you after a while”

“What is it?”

“Hack them.” The rat said and proceeded to vanish, Izuku swears the rat has a second quirk for
vanishing.

“Hack them..” Izuku repeated to himself, he clicked his tongue, this was so like Nedzu to do. Just
show up out of nowhere and provide a challenge that would help him with his main quest, that one
being to break into UA’s security system, like seriously what the hell did Nedzu do?? Even
hacking the commission was easier!!

“Problem child you're up” Aizawa said having missed the entire conversation between Izuku and
the chimera.

“Yea yeah” he moved out and stared at the bots in front of him, he really wanted to smash a
few….

Oh well.

He could always multitask!

Ok, but how?

He pulled his phone out and started running and typing. Don't do this at home kids.

He momentarily looked up from his phone the moment his instincts screamed at him just in time to
see a giant leg coming for him, he eeeped and dodged, the dodging part of it was way more
effective than just screaming however he still did both, another leg swung at him and that one he
kicked, could this be considered training for the case if he lost his hands and eyes? Yes it could.
He jumped from the ground to a nearby building and to the bot, shifting his lower part to
something bigger in the middle of the way and crushed the bot.

“Why the hell is he using the phone? Freaking problem child” Aizawa asked no one in particular at
the booth.

Denkyu actually answered him having been the only one to hear Izuku’s and Nedzu’s
conversation, but he stuttered so much and spoke in such a low voice that no one heard.

He was in the middle of creatively destroying the third bot.. No. Biting a bot shouldn't be
considered hero brutality; the bot wasn't a living thing after all (he would totally beat a living
villain to win a fight..). When his phone connected, he smiled when the bot suddenly stopped
attacking him and instead bowed to him.

“Ah for fucks sake” Aizawa complained “What did you do now??” he asked Izuku, this time
hitting the speaker so the boy would listen.

Izuku climbed the bot’s back, he was going to call him Steven. As Steven ran towards the other
bots Izuku took control of the entire net. “Game over” he said, disabling them all. Except Steven.
He was definitely keeping Steven, the bot wiggled his non-existent tail when all his brothers shut
down except him.

“Come back up problem child, you pass i guess”

Steven took Izuku back up, it took one look from Aizawa for the man to say “You can't keep it”

Both bot and Izuku gasped scandalized “First of all he’s not a it! He’s name is Steven. Got it?
STEVEN. Second of all. You can't stop me.”

“He’s too big, where are you even gonna keep him?” Aizawa asked, trying to negotiate with the
problem child.

Izuku scoffed, getting off from Steven’s back “We will find a way Zawa.”

As if on cue Steven shrinked. He was a little cute spider-not-so-spider-thing now! the Steven
jumped at Izuku’s shoulder and nuzzled his cheek before disappearing into Izuku’s clothes.

The entire class watched at the scene dumbfounded. Aizawa sighed and turned back at the screen
“Shokku you're next” the boney girl walked to the fighting place excitedely.
Her fight was way more exciting than Izuku simply taking them all down with the press of a
button, however it didn't have that same zaas because of the same reason.

When Izuku agreed to meet with Toga after his exams he didn't think she’d bring Shoto with her.

He sent Toya a quick text saying [shoto is coming over for dinner later today, so either face your
past or run] he was a good brother, he gave him choices! Of course Toya didn't agree with that
sentiment as he cursed several answers to him that he simply decided to ignore.

“Himichan!” he said

“Zuchan!” she said

And the two hugged, it was like they didn't talk to each other everyday..

To be fair to them though they had spent two weeks without seeing each other and they were both
clingy people who up until recently didn't have friends. For Toga it was even worse because she
didn't have a family either! Of course, she considered them her family but that’s not the point.

The two looped arms as Shoto walked behind them feeling like a candle. Of course he was a happy
cold candle, because he was HANGING out with his FRIENDS.

“Alrighty Himichan, what have you planned for us today?” he asked with a tilt of his head.

“Okay! So! I found this reeeeally cool art gallery that practically no one goes to even tho they
should because it’s awesome and i want to try it out with you both”

Izuku frowned “I don't like just looking at stuff tho, that’s boring”

Toga booped his nose “Trust me silly! I don't like just looking at stuff either!”

“Alright I trust you Himichan!”

They both giggled and started hopping to their destiny while Shoto followed them in silence but
with a smile.
-

“Hello! And welcome to Magne’s art gallery!” a woman said excited upon seeing them. Next to
him Himiko jumped on the spot wiggling her hands and then jumped on Shoto’s back, he was
surprised but catched her anyway. “Alright-io! Lead the way!” She said pointing at nowhere. Izuku
paid for their stay telling the woman to add more money on their bill and she led them through the
gallery, most of the walls were blank except for occasional doodles and paint marks.

“Alright! This is a free space, use it as you want! I’m Magne, call me if you need anything” She
said with a big smile and walked away.

“Okay sooo~ What exactly are we doing here Himichan?”

“Okay so!” she jumped from Shoto’s back and hopped in front of them both “This place is on the
verge of shutting down!” both Izuku and Shoto frowned at her happiness saying that. “But! Before
they take it down I figured we should leave our mark here ya know?”

“What are we supposed to do here?” Shoto asked, eying the pain cans and brushes spread around.

“Paint!”

Izuku tilted his head “Paint?”

“YEAh!” She rolled her sleeves up and shoved her hand inside the bucked with red ink. Upon
bringing them back up she made sure it splashed them both “PAINT!”

Izuku smiled and shoved his hand inside a purple one “Oh, this is on! THIS IS SO ON!” he said,
splattering her all over. She laughed loudly and the two started attacking each other.

Meanwhile Shoto was contemplating what color he wanted to pick. After a long time (5 seconds) of
consideration he was hit with a huge red paint ball making his hair even… Fuck what the colors
represented to him, he needed to fix this wrong he picked the bucked of white with both hands and
turned it above himself.

He turned pink instead of white like he wanted. But at least it wasn't red. Then he proceeded to
shake his head making ink fly everywhere, Izuku swears he ate some of it accidentally.

They spent 10 minutes trying to kill each other with paint and another 4 admiring their work. Even
though they were completely covered in paint from head to toes, the previously blank walls now
had an explosion of colors and random patterns. They signed their work of art and took a selfie to
remember this day. The three had big smiles on their faces in the picture. It was genuine and warm
and Kami they needed a shower..
Upon seeing their state Magne smiled warmly, she would miss this place, kami she would miss this
place so badly! What was she even supposed to do now that it was going down the drain? She
didn't have anything besides this..

She sighed and walked inside the room they had used.

Ah.

She stared at their work, it was obviously made of love even if it was created during a mess..
Maybe… Maybe she could try something new somewhere else.. Yeah.. When a door closes..
Another one opens..

And if it doesn't work, well. She can freaking make a damn hole in the wall and MAKE it open.

“Aah~ i soo~ need a shower” Toga said sitting between the two at the train. Izuku patted her sticky
hair

“My house is faster to arrive from here” Shoto said, surprising the two.

And in a moment of brilliant thought in which he completely forgot the fact that he showed Natsuo
his face, Izuku agreed. Himiko was also quick to jump the agreeing frey, she really needed a
shower after all.

In ten minutes they got to Shoto’s house, they tried avoiding touching anything but it was an
impossible endeavor. Upon hearing them Natsuo yelled from his room “SHOOTO, IS THAT
YOU?”

“YES” the boy yelled back, he turned at Himiko “The shower is in the third door to the right”

“FOOD’S ON THE FRIDGE!”

“OK”

“Not gonna say thanks?” Izuku wondered tilting his head, the act made gravity claim a huge chunk
of the paint on his hair, the two stared at the paint blob on the floor and started giggling

Natsuo heard the shower and laughing and decided to investigate, he really wasn't expecting Shoto
to bring anyone home without asking him first.

Upon seeing the state his brother and his friend were in, he shrieked “WHY?” the sudden yell
startled Izuku who, like a cat, jumped away to hide behind the couch hissing.

Shoto turned at him “Oh. Why what?”

Natsuo’s eyes twitched “Why the hell are you covered in paint??” he decided to ignore the colorful
boy that decided to hide at the moment.

Shoto looked down at himself and back at his brother, then he proceeded to shrug.

“If you aren't answering that then at least answer me who the hell is taking a shower??”

“Toga.”

“Who?”

“My friend” he said tilting his head causing another blob to fall at the floor

“STOP MOVING” Natsuo shrieked

Shoto blinked.

Izuku was currently hiding behind the sofa clutching his ears, he knew it looked stupid, however.
He wasn't in the mood. He would really make a terrible hero if he couldn't deal with loud noises but
he didn't want to be one anyway..

Natsuo sighed “Why didn't you at least warn me your friends were coming over? And you can get
out from behind the couch”

“No thanks, i’m good” came a voice he slightly recognized but couldn't put a finger on it.

“I don't have to warn you. We both share this place and I'm emancipated, I don't need you
controlling me.”

His brother pinched the bridge of his nose “It’s not a matter of control Shoto. It’s a matter of
common decency! If I knew they were coming I could have prepared something for you all to eat
or even made a path to make sure none of you were going to touch anything!”

“Oh.”

“BESIDEs! What if I was chilling in my underwear! They could have walked on me almost
naked!”

“Hm. I apologize, next time I'll let you know…”

“Alright Shoto.. And for fucks sake clean your room, it is a mess there.”

“But I like it that way..”

Natsuo sighed “Whatever”

“Can you grab some clothes for me and my friends?”

His brother cursed but nodded and walked away if he told Shoto to do it himself there would be no
use getting new ones.

“Can I take a shower next?” Izuku asked still behind the couch

“Sure. But you are going to have to get out of there to do that”

“I know..”

“Why are you even hiding?”

Izuku shrugged but then realized Shoto couldn't see that and slowly emerged “He spooked me”

Suddenly Shoto was feeling his face hot, he was blushing hard, that was SO FREAKING CUTE,
his mind screamed at him, thank kami for the paint that covered his obvious attraction. No wait,
why was he happy to hide it? He was trying to win the boy’s heart!

“You are cute” he said and in his bedroom Natsuo suddenly had a coughing fit, damn these thin
walls.

Izuku laughed and rejoined him leaving his hiding place behind, that meant a good thing right?
“I’m aware of that fact, Shouchan! But you still haven't earned Kacchan’s blessing so what use is
there in flirting with me?” Natsuo was done grabbing the clothes but.. He sort of just wanted to
hear what was going to happen.

Shoto frowned. “Aizawa said you are your own person and that the only person I should earn my
blessing from is you.”

Izuku smirked “He and I are dating, ya know that right?” Natsuo’s eyes got so wide they almost
left his face, damn shoto why are you pursuing someone taken???

Shoto nodded “I don't care if you keep dating him tho. As long as you date me too i’m fine with
that”

For the first time in his life (not really) Izuku actually became a little flustered, not that he would
ever tell anyone or even recognize that fact himself, and since he was covered in paint he could
pretend it never happened and no one would know..

Should Natsuo leave and save his brother?? There was no way this silence meant a good thing
right???

“I- uh” he cleared his throat he wasn't flustered, no, it was just a dry throat of course “I’ll think.. uh
about it..” he shot Shoto a smile that made the boy’s heart flutter.

Natsuo was shocked. How the hell did that work? So he left the room with clothes and a newfound
respect for his little brother, of course when he actually saw who his brother was courting he yelled
“FUCK” startling Izuku once again.
 Izuku’s eyes were wide as he seemed to realize the same thing as Natsuo.

He don goofed.

Chapter End Notes

as i have been saying for a while now this week my uni starts.. i have no idea if im
gonna be able to keep posting everyday but i suppose yall are gonna find out one way
or the other xD
 Necessary talk (but is it thooo?)

“Uh. I have to go Shochan.. See you later!” Izuku said running away towards the window (and
splattering paint on the ground as a result), but Natsuo iced it in a flash.

“You are not leaving until you answer my questions.”

Shoto tilted his head again, causing more paint to fall, he was confusion.

Izuku shifted the weight on his feet, put a hand on his hip and smirked “You can’t force me to tell
you anything Natsy”

The white haired man gagged, he wasn't expecting the kid to answer his threat with THAT, so he
sighed and tried another tactic, “please.. I just want my brother back..”

Izuku hesitated for one second, “I’m sorry.. I- I can’t betray his trust..”

“So he trusts you?”

Shoto was lost, he sort of wanted to sit down on the white couch, but even the slight movements
caused Natsuo to freak out at the moment.

“Uh”

“Can you deliver him a letter?”

“I guess..”

He dropped the clothes on the couch and said “I’ll go write it, please don't flee, I'll be quick!”

Izuku nodded uncomfortably, “What was that about?” Shoto asked after a minute of silence

“Ah. Just.. stuff”

“Is it about how Toya sent them letters they tried to keep from me and how the birds delivering
them were all green?”

Izuku gaped and chuckled “Yeah..”

“Your brother is named Toya isn't he? I overheard Katsuki and Aizawa talking about him once...”

please don't connect things, please don't connect things.. “Are you Endeavor’s secret cheat child
that he abandoned?”

“I- wHAt?”

“I mean. You hate him, you seem to be harboring Toya-oniisan, and you used fire during the
sport’s festival..”

“That wasn't my quirk, it was a ring. And ew no, i hate Endeavor because he almost killed my
mom”

Shoto nodded “He almost killed my mom too.. But mentally”

“I uh” already knew that but sorry anyway? No i can't say that “That seems thought”
Shoto nodded “It was, i miss her”

That was one thing Izuku could relate, missing his mom

Himiko left the bathroom with one towel on her hair and another one around her body “Shoson, i
need clothes” Shoto pointed at the couch not really looking at her and he happily grabbed pants and
a shirt and went back inside the bathroom, moments later she left it again and it timed perfectly
with Natsuo’s arrival. Except the moment Toga slipped out of the bathroom Izuku slipped in, shit
he needed to get out of here and make sure he wasn't followed.. Ok he was being paranoid, they
weren't going to follow him home.. Right?

The loud water muffled their conversations he knew they were probably having, he just hoped
Himiko’s chaotic nature would be enough to distract them and change the conversation topic.

There was paint everywhere, he gets why Himiko took around 15 minutes with her shower, he
really does. He himself must have taken at least 20, Shoto would probably be the longest tho, he
unlike the other two literally dunk paint on himself. Once he dressed himself and left the bathroom
Shoto went in, and then it was just him, Toga and Natsuo.

Being around Himiko made everything easier, she was just easy to talk to, knew how to read the
room AND knew especially how to AVOID TOPICS. That’s really what made her the greatest,
while Shoto showered she didn't give Natsuo a chance to ask anything, because she never stopped
talking and the things she talked about, supposedly made everyone uncomfortable, except Izuku
and Toshi didn't care and were used to her, and Natsuo was a medical student, so hearing her speak
so excitedly about human biology (even if she did focus on the gorey part) was extremely
entertaining for him. “Have you considered becoming a biologist or working with forensics?”
Natsuo asked in one of her breath pauses.

“Not really! But i haven't considered anything to be honest” she shrugged

“You should try it out” he offered “You obviously have a passion for it..”

And then he proceeded to spend another 10 minutes talking about why he thought she should
pursue those careers, the talk ended when Shoto left the shower, he found Midoriya sleeping on the
couch while Himiko played with his hair absentmindedly (the house was warm and he trusted her
enough to fall asleep in a strange environment..) as she and Natsuo made all sorts of plans for her
future.

Shoto ignored the two chatting amicably and sat in front of the sleeping greenette, he looked so
peaceful like this. He moved the hair from his face and tried to wake him up by poking him. When
the boy didn't react he asked Toga what they should do.
And Toga, in a moment of brilliant thought said: “Let’s just take him home!! I’m sure at this point
Toya is worried he hasn't come back, especially since he said we were going there”

Natsuo blinked, “Did you just say Toya?”

Toya wasn't in fact worried, however he was panicking, not because Izuku wasn't home no because
if he was in danger Katsuki would have known and told him and then he would have run off so he
knew everything was fine, no, he was panicking because the damn bots looked like they were
having an war meeting.

Now you have to understand, Toya was the kind of person who just saw robots normally, he didn't
think they’d try to take over the world and kill all mankind, for him that sort of thing was stupid,
killing for dominance was a human’s thing, and since they were supposed to be smart they would
probably not want to get involved with the mess that is known as mankind.

But now he was having doubts.

Because Kara, Argos and Fenrir were all discussing something, something he couldn't understand,
but one thing he did understand was that they looked serious.

Now, he never really cared about Izuku’s pets, yes Izuku had no sense of control over them and
had explained multiple times that he never programmed them to be independent but he just couldn't
find within himself to fear their existence. At least that used to be the case.

Until he realized they had quirks.

Toya has no idea why they have quirks, but it seemed pretty clear Izuku didn't program them to
have them. Plus they were having some sort of secret meeting without Izuku there to what? What
could they possibly be talking about? And then they finally stopped just staring at each other and
making weird noises and the lights turned off.

The entire neighborhood was shut down. No internet, no energy, but the bots stayed online.

It was some freaky horror sci-fi movie shit. And he wasn't having it, no sir. He seriously wanted to
flee, but the bots, the damn bots were looking at him as if challenging him to flee. As if they
wanted that. So he didn't flee. But he also didn't react. The most he did was grab a few candles and
light it with his quirk so he wouldn't be in the dark and grab a book to read. He was planning to do
that, to stay on the facade for the entire night, awake, because no, he wouldn't sleep alone with bots
in that household.

But then the door knocked.

And he thanked whatever god there is for sending him company.

And of course he removed the thanks and cursed them instead once he opened the door and found
his brotherS there.

Izuku woke up in a car, in a car with Natsuo, Shoto and Toga that was heading to his home. He
grabbed Toga’s arm and squeezed it. why? no nononoononono WHY? he asked her with his eyes.
The answer he received also silently was a big sorry that held a lot of regret, so he couldn't even be
mad at her because it had been an accident.

He understood the sentiment of fucking up, he also agreed to go to Shoto’s house by accident. But
this didn't make the situation better. He tried texting Toya to flee, escape, but the messages weren't
reaching the other, and then he understood why, the moment the car turned into their
neighborhood, it was completely dark. A little whine from Steven (who sneakily had been around
all this time) made Izuku understand that this was somehow his babies fault.

At this point in life he wasn't even surprised that they had done something again.

Natsuo parked the car in front of the complex and they walked in silence in the complete dark
(minus cellphone lanterns) towards Izuku’s home. They knocked and the minute the door opened
Izuku rushed in yelling “sorry! i tried to stop them” he didn't want to be there for whatever it was
going to happen. He wanted plausible deniability. But before he even finished the phrase Toya
grabbed his shirt and yanked him back near him. He didn't say anything but his eyes were pleading
him to not go. So how could he?

Suddenly they heard a sob. “T-Toya?”

The older Midoriya scratched the back of his head while the other hand found it’s way towards
Izuku’s hair. Himiko looked between everyone and said “Well isn't this a lovely family reunion!
We should call the rest!”

Izuku grimaced. Toya sighed, “well come in i guess..” they walked inside not waiting to see if
anyone was following them and sat on the couch. In seconds Argos made his way towards Izuku’s
lap, so he introduced him to Steven. Meanwhile Shoto sat uncomfortably in one chair and Natsuo
on the other, Toga went to the kitchen to make herself some popcorn.

“I guess I should explain things huh..” Toya said, looking extremely uncomfortable.

“WHY THE HELL DID YOU STOP THE LETTERS?” Was the first thing Natsuo shouted. He
wanted the whole story, he really did, but for now that’s what he wanted to know the most, why
give them false hope just to disappear short after.

“Because Endeavor burned our house, then mo-Inko got into a coma, then the commission started
hunting Izu.. Just. A lot happened okay, and it was shit more important than digging up my past.”

Natsuo stared at him. He was going to say mom, he dyed his hair green. Toga said Toya was
Izuku’s older brother. He moved on. The fucker found a new family and left them behind. He
gritted his teeth “So we mean nothing to you? You got a new family and what? Decided to just
leave us behind? Are you even sorry?”

In the kitchen the microwave beeped, the popcorn was ready, Toga sort of wanted to find that
person who during the truth call that happened a while back was also interested in the drama and
call them for commentaries, but for now all she could do was enjoy the popcorn and the drama.

Toya grabbed Izuku’s hand unconsciously. “I died.” he said with a serious expression. “Well, I
didn't die, but I literally died for you. I went back there once, I saw my grave and that shitty
memorial you guys made. That was what I was, a memory.” Izuku squeezed his hand and looped
his arm, snuggling him close. “You all left me for dead on that mountain and you really expected
me to act all sorry for leaving? Fuck off.”

Natsuo was really taken aback by that, maybe this wasn't a conversation to have in the dark
because he hoped he could see if Toya was tearing as much as he was.

“The Midoriyas took me in, treated me, showed me what a loving home was, and I can guarantee
you Natsuo. I don't regret not reaching any of you sooner. The only reason i even did was because
Mom was building up a case against Endeavor and she asked me to reach you as a favor”

Izuku looked at him shocked, he didn't know that… He thought Toya just wanted to reconnect with
his family.. Although, now it made sense why he hadn't brought it up even though they had been
having “”calm”” times for a while now.
“So you don't even miss us?”

“To be true? No I don't.”

Natsuo gripped his hold on the couch.

Shoto turned between Natsuo and Toya, and looked at Midoriya, “ Does that mean we are indirect
brothers? ” he whispered

“ I guess.. ” he shrugged Argos purred on Izuku’s lap “ Argos, could ya turn on the lights here? ”
he murmured to the dragon, who growled and sent a message to Izuku’s phone, he was surprised
that it wasn't in text to speech this time. [FENRIR IS KICKING THE EYES OUT] he frowned at
the text, da fuck were the eyes, but he trusted his kids.. To a certain level… and if they thought
these eyes were threats then he would gladly let them do their work.

“ So I can't court you? ”

He shrugged again “ I don't think To-nii considers you family anymore.. ”

“ So I can court you?”

Izuku couldn't help but giggle, Shoto had clear priorities.

“So that’s it? You just expect us to go back to acting like you aren't alive?”

“We are not a family Natsuo. We had never been. We were just part of a fucked up experiment.”

The white haired boy stood up and wiped his eyes to no avail “HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT??”

Toga hopped next to Izuku and sat between him and Shoto, she put Izuku’s ears down and started
narrating their fight as if it was a boxing game. Toya could hear everything even tho she was
whispering but he didn't care, he knew why she was doing this.

“How can I NOT say that?” he growled but kept his voice level low “Can you really look back at
what our childhoods were like and say we were a family?”

“He is building up the blow”

“Until Shoto was born I barely saw any of you and then when he was I was just tossed in the trash,
I did everything. EVERYTHING to get any kind of love and attention, and where did that land me?
On a mountain burning myself alive.”

“Aand the blow was given, will he give his opponent a chance to recover? It doesn't seem so!”

“And the best part is, none of you went there. After Endeavor said I died, no one checked, no one
cared. I had to take care of myself, I survived on luck and by stealing shit. If Mamadoriya hadn't
taken me in I'd probably have resorted to becoming a villain. Do you have any idea how shitty
someone must feel to resort to being a villain??”
“Aaand Natsuo is hit with the powerful combo of truth! Will the opponent recover? i wonder”

“I loved you Toya, i cried for you death everyday for six months, i got so depressed i still have to
take pills even ten fucking years later”

“ Ooh, he went for the emotional approach, a low blow if you ask me, he’s trying to guilt trip Toya
into regretting not reaching out”

“And yet you didn't go looking for me in the mountain.”

“Another bruuutal blow from Toya, he’s hitting all the right spots today, it’s almost like the author
is on his side”

“author?” Shoto asked, he was fully paying attention and more invested in her narration than he
probably should

“Huh?” was her answer.

“I- FUCK! Toya he didn't tell us, he didn't tell us where you went, i looked EVERYWHERE, but
when i got to the right mountain you were no longer there, only burned plants and a smell.. Kami
the smell of death was so strong”

“Aaand it all comes back to endeavor being an asshole, no surprises here folks!”

“Well. I moved on. Maybe it’s time you do the same. As you said Natsuo, ten years have passed.
When I needed you, you weren't there, but I found a family who was when I needed them.”

“OOOOOOF this one brings Natsuo to his kneees! Will Natsuo stay down? Or will he be able to
recover??”

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry we failed you Toya but we- I- I missed you so much.. I-”

“I didn't miss you at all.”

“DING DING DING i think we have a winner?”

Natsuo shakes his head, his eyes are so teary now he can barely see. He can't stand this, he can't
stand this. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. Did he just hold on hope for all these months
for nothing? This was going to crush Fuyumi’s heart, this was crushing his heart. What the hell
should he do now?

“Toya wins..” Himiko finally said in a gloomy way.

Shoto nodded with his mouth full of popcorn. “ Natsuo was completely destroyed, yes. He will
probably have to go back to therapy”

Izuku stared between the two brothers.. well.. he supposes he shouldn't consider them brothers after
everything said, he could feel they were both in pain, but Natsuo’s specially was overwhelming. It
was worse than Pigeon’s, worse than Toto’s, it was just. Too much.. He needed to breathe. He
needed to breath, to breath, breath breath! He felt a mechanical paw on his hand and then a small
sting and he was calm again, he was more than calm actually, he was drifting. Oh.. Argos injected
something to make me sleep... He.. couldn't… do.. th.. aaaand he was out leaning on Himiko.
“Please don't reach me again. I made a mistake all those months ago when I sent those letters, but I
won't do that again.” Toya said not looking at Natsuo’s face

“Fine. If that’s what you fucking want then don't reach us either.”

“I won't."

Natsuo took a shaky but deep breath and started leaving “Come on Shoto”

The dual colored haired boy looked up with a mouth full of popcorn, as he did, the lights returned,
for the first time they were all able to actually see each other with ease.

Natsuo looked like a mess, it was obvious he was silently crying like crazy. Toya couldn't cry, so
he didn't, but his face also held an obvious sadness mixed with anger to it.

Meanwhile Shoto had popcorn in his mouth and a complete poker face and Izuku was sleeping on
an unaffected Toga who was also eating popcorn.

“Uh” Shoto said while swallowing the popcorn “We were going to have a sleepover” they weren't.
But he really wanted to do one, he never had one before with his friends because he never had
friends after all, and this seemed like the perfect opportunity for it. Well. Sort of, it could be better
without all the family drama in his opinion, but he supposes it would be unrealistic considering
how they were raised. Besides, Toga’s narration was amusing.

Natsuo looked completely dejected. It was understandable. He needed a lot of drinks and someone
random to whine to. Maybe Hawks, the bird was annoying but he was a good listener. Yep, that
was his plan for the rest of the night, to get completely wasted and then to call the birb man.

Seemed like a completely healthy plan in his lonely opinion.

 this is just all over the place
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Toya watched as Natsuo left the house, he sighed when the door closed and turned his attention to
the kids. “Are you really having a sleepover now?”

Himiko shrugged “We weren't. But we could!”

He didn't have the energy to deal with this right now, to be honest he just wanted to cuddle Izuku
and forget this meeting ever happened. “Whatever, you can sleep here tonight but I’m taking Izu as
a cuddle hostage”

“Thanks Toya-nii!” she said with a beaming smile and Toya cursed internally, he just knew Toga
would adopt herself into the family and start living there before the year ended. That thought was
terrifying. Because it was impossible to lie to her and she noticed waaaay too much.

He sighed again and picked Izuku up, Argos flew to his shoulder, it was clear the little dragon was
sleeping with them, and when he got to his bedroom the wolf was there too on his bed, she was
probably updating or some shit however she looked like a big dog asleep.

Damn this house was getting crowded.

Himiko giggled as she took Shoto to the guest room, “You never had a sleepover right?”

He shook his head “No.”

“Well since it’s just the two of us, this is just going to be a preview! We can call blondie and
Hichan some other day to have an actual sleepover!”

He nodded, and then frowned upon seeing the bare bedroom “Are you going to teach me how this
works?”

“Of course I will! You are my son!”

“I’m not your so-”

“I’ll show you EVERYTHING SHOSON! Ok first things first! Let’s set the beds!”

She hopped to an end of the mattress and motioned Shoto to move to the other “I don't understand”
he said “The bed is already set”

“No no no! We have to put this mattress on the floor and then grab the extra one they keep in the
fourth closet and put them side by side! You can use this bed’s pillow tho, i’ll just steal Zuchan’s”

Shoto nodded at her instructions and soon everything was done and they were sitting at their
respective beds with a bag of doritos near them and a lot of blankets around to make everything
comfy.

“What now?” Shoto asked like a lost puppy

“Now we can talk! Or play something! Or just sleep! Or watch a movie! Whatever we feel like it!”

Shoto nodded and ate a dorito.

“Since this is just a preview tho i feel like we should just chat or sleep ya know! Save the big guns
for later”

Shoto nodded once again, her logic made sense.

“Alright sonny. Tell me about your dreams and aspirations”

Shoto paused in the middle of a bite. Did he have dreams and aspirations? Everything seemed so..
Artificial. It was drilled in his head since he was born that he should be a hero, did he even know
what it was to want something else? “I’m still figuring it out.”

“Well sonny boy you have two days”

He blinked “Huh?”

“Hichan just texted me that in the class we skipped teach said that friday we are gonna send our
submissions to high school”

“Oh” Already? He wasn't expecting this, this was too soon. He frowned, he didn't have enough
time to think about his aspirations.

She grabbed a dorito and put it in front of her face as if it was a beard. “I sense conflict within you,
my child.”

“I’m not your child”

“Shhh my child. Tell me what worries you”

He ate another dorito “I don't know what to do with my future”

She nodded “Understandable understandable. Do you want some winsdown from mama?”

He nodded uncertainly.

“Just do everything until you find something you like!”

“But i only have two days”

She nodded “So that just means tomorrow we should skip school and do a little bit of everything
all the time!”

It seemed reasonable enough. So he agreed.

The rest of the night they planned ‘Shoto’s day of discovery’ until they fell asleep comfortably
cuddling each other. Overall it was a great night.

Toya needed a day off from everything after yesterday’s events, he kept replaying the conversation
wondering if he did the right thing shoving them away.. He sighed and played with his emotional-
support-cat-boy’s hair. He legitimely couldn't say if he did the right thing or not. He didn't lie
about what he said to him but it was exaggerated a lot because he got mad over Natsuo trying to
guilt trip him. So there was a huuuge chance that he would eventually regret telling him he didn't
want anything to do with them…

Ugh emotions are hard, he spent so many years creating an emotionless mask to survive on the
streets and then suddenly he didn't have to do that anymore and everything just got overwhelming
sometimes.

“To-nii, I can take the day off today to just spend it with you if you wanna?”

He sighed “It’s fine Zu, you have work and you are already going to miss a week of it”

“Yeah but.. the rest of July I'm gonna work everyday anyway until school starts again so it doesn't
really matter..”

“I swear i’m fine squirt” he smiled, Izuku noticed the bullshit

“You do realize I can tell when people are lying right? Well, you can't really force me to go to
work, so you are just stuck with me”

Damn his brother and his advanced senses. But still, he was glad.

He might have done something stupid if he was left alone today like.. Committing arson maybe.

“Hey To-nii, you know what could really help you vent out?”

“A movie marathon?”

“Pssh NO! Arson! Come on To-nii Let’s burn some shit down!”

He stared at his brother and started laughing. He was already feeling better and the day hadn't even
started yet
“Can we at least have breakfast first??”

“Pshh! Of course!”

Shoto had spent the entire day yesterday with Himiko going over things that he could end up
enjoying to do for the rest of his life, but he came up with nothing.

So he resorted to going wherever his friends would. And as he learned that was UA.

The hero course.

As his father wanted.

Well then. Showing him he could do it without him was also a type of fuck you to his face right?

Yeeeeah totally!

Just keep telling yourself that to feel better sweetie.

Well, his alternative was following Himiko’s journey to the school Natsuo recommended her for.

But unlike his friend he didn't have a recommendation from an old student, and he reeeeally didn't
want to be a doctor of any kind.

So heroics it was.
….

At least his friends and Midoriya would be there..

Izuku was excited, he had never gone shopping with his class before! “Alrighty! I suggest we split
into groups of two to buy whatever we need and meet back at the food court!” Reiza suggested, she
was one of the most excited for this outing ever since they talked about it.

As she said that everyone wanted to pair with Hana, except she decided to pair with Denkyu.

People didn't even know him. He barely talked during class, most of the time they forgot they were
even there, the only reason she even chose him was because she believed he wouldn't try dragging
her to a bunch of different places to hunt for promotions as other people had done before. And she
was right, he wasn't the type of person to abuse someone’s quirk like that..

But anyway, she was no longer available so they just paired up with whoever they were more
intimate with.

In the end the pairs were:

Hana - Denkyu

Fuwa - Akage

Ichigo - Midoriya

Reiza - Haito

Denwa - Orenji.

Ichigo and Midoriya weren't exactly friends in Izuku’s opinion, they were more like.. Prank
partners. Yes. Prank partners. They both actually already had everything they needed for this trip,
after all the moment they heard about it they had it delivered, so this mall visit had a whole nother
meaning for them. This was a war council. Of course, they weren't the only ones with this goal.
The lower offers gang was a gang after all, and not just two people. It was unfortunate that Haito
would have to keep apparences with Reiza.. But sacrifices are inevitable in war.

They ””””accidentally””””” met with Fuwa and Akage in a firework shop, “Oh what a coincidence
it is to meet you guys here” Fuwa said in a tone making it obvious that it was no accident at all.

Ichigo fakelly gasped. “I’m truly surprised”

Meanwhile Izuku giggled and hopped near Akage who was ignoring them and choosing between a
wide selection of fireworks.

He tilted his head on the planty’s boy shoulder “Sooo~ what are you thinking?”

Akage scratched Izuku’s head on reflex, at this point Izuku was like the class cat that occasionally
visited and caused chaos when he did.

“I’m not sure if i want it loud and small or silent and extremely bright”

“I’m taking my noise cancelling buds so I say go for loud!!! We can light them in the middle of the
night to make everyone panic!”

Akage smiled relaxed “perfect” he grabbed one, after all it would only have impact once. They
proceeded to move to other things like firecrackers. In the meantime Fuwa and Ichigo kept talking
sarcastically about how they weren't expecting to see each other until one of them called defeat.

None of them relented and Izuku and Akage had to practically drag the two to the other shops
because they were too busy bickering to pay attention to their surroundings.

Later when they were done shopping the class met to have some dinner and then decided to watch
a movie together, at that point a few people like Akage, Hana and Orenji decided to leave, but the
rest of their small class made the day of a random ticketeer.

It was the most stupid Zombie film they had ever watched, but they had a lot of fun making fun of
the scenes during it. At first the rest of the people watching the movie got really annoyed by them,
after all they literally did not stop talking through the entire thing. However as the movie
progressed and everyone realized it was really dumb, the whole audience got along with them in
making fun of the movie and the experience became amazing for everyone.

After the session some of them even were recognized thanks to their hero studies and the sport
festival and were asked for autographs, at that point Izuku simply vanished, he had no interest in
human interaction anymore.

Can i kiss you?

 Toshiiiiiiiiii

Totooooooooo

Torororororoshi

HAPPY BDAY!!

Yes.

How did you know?

open your window

you talked about it once when i was a cat

why is your window not open yet?

geesh i’m getting there

and you remembered?

i'm an impatient man aizawa, i might break this shit

of course i do!

I have a perfect memory!

Hitoshi opened the window and said with a smirk “So you didn't forget to tell Katsuki about your
dad?”

Izuku pouted “I did! Look, just trust me it makes sense.”

The purplette shook his head “I shouldn't trust you, but i do for my pop’s digress”

“Your dad loves me!”

“But not my pops. You haven't managed to impress him yet”

Izuku gasped offended “What have I ever done to him?”

“Well for one you got his son arrested”

“Not fair, how could i know we were gonna get caught”

“Second, dad complains about you everyday”

“Well EXCUSE ME for trying to take his mind off Kuro”

“Third, you are gonna be his student next year and he's trying to mentally prepare for that”

“Oh shit I'm gonna be his student.. He’s totally gonna fail me on purpose if i ever break up with
you”

“Yep. So don't.”

Izuku giggled and Hitoshi pulled him inside the house "Fouth, you told Sniper he had balgels",
they made a little spin and landed on the bed “Well, but that one is on Zawa" Izuku pouted, Hitoshi
proceeded to grab his little pout and kiss his lips, Izuku giggled "Hi~"

“hey” Hitoshi answered with heart eyes “I missed you”

“We saw each other like two weeks ago”

“That was two weeks too long” he complained

“I can't really argue with that... It’s your birthday sooo~ what do you wanna do?”

“Honestly? Just cuddle with you all day long”

Izuku giggled and hugged Hitoshi intertwining their legs together “Your wish is my command
today”

“So.. I can kiss you again?”

“You don't have to ask anymo-” He kissed Izuku

The two started making out so I'm just gonna turn the camera away to talk about frogs. Yes. Frogs.
Truth be told, I don't know much about frogs. However there was this one time that one invaded
the bathroom of a place I was staying and mom gave it a name, one day it just disappeared, and we
never really found out what happened to them.

Oh, they are done making out? Good, I had nothing else to entertain them with while this
unfriendly unfamily thing happened here. This is a non rated story and i’d like to keep it that way
thank you very much, Toga and Bakugou are already toying the line with their hand holding.
Disgraceful. Completely disgr- Oh you want me to shut up? Ok. I see how it is. That one moment
the narrator reveals it’s actually a character of it’s own and you all don't care. FINE. I WON'T
TELL THIS STORY ANYMORe. I bet none of you even wondered what I'm called…

*sobs*

Look. I didn't want this either, you know.. They forced me to narrate this! They did, I tell you!
Hitoshi and Izuku were just chilling after, in their opinion, an amazing make out session when
Aizawa opened the door to Hitoshi’s room to tell him the cake and Toga were there. He blinked at
their position and then proceeded to groan. The way they were going he was going to give them a
talk about using protection and that was something he never thought he’d have to do all his life.

Of course, he should have imagined he would have the moment he adopted a child. However Toshi
was so emotionally drained and traumatized when they found him that he honestly never thought
the day would come. Kind of pessimistic of him, yes. But he is one, what did you expect?

Later they would leave the room with Hitoshi not letting go of Izuku as if he would fly away
forever if he did, they had cake, and sang happy bday for him, and then Toga made them all agree
on playing the game of life and Izuku cheated in a way that it wasn't cheating again and got banned
from playing it ever again and it was all very fun!

The day ended perfectly with a sleepover between the three where Hitoshi spooned Izuku asleep.

Overall this was a great improvement from other birthdays that Hitoshi spent with only his dads!

The second week of July arrived and with it the summer camp trip.

Akage couldn't believe they didn't check their baggage for stuff because he was taking so much
shit he shouldn't.
 But his happiness was short-lived when the whole class (minus Izuku who somehow slept through
everything on Aizawa’s lap) were abandoned in the edge of a mountain “You have until noon to get
to the top if you want to eat lunch today” Aizawa declared before using his capture weapon to pull
himself up.

‘This is gonna be easy’ most of them thought, after all the mountain wasn't that tall and Aizawa
had just given them a tip on how to do it. Except as they were soon to realize, the entire mountain
was boobytrapped. This camp had barely started and it was already proving it was going to be
hell.

Chapter End Notes

aaaaaaah my classes started, i'm so tireeed.

also, i'm not doing camp in the same place as cannon UA bcs I can. what even is
cannon amiright?
 Summer camp means fun! Right?
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The moment Izuku stepped foot on that bus he sat next to Aizawa who groaned and said “Go sit
with your classmates problem child”

“Well i could . But you are the only person here I trust and I wanna go back to sleep. This is too
much of an ungodly hour to be awake Zawa”

He mumbled a few curses but didn't try to push the cat boy away, at some point the cat boy turned
fully into a cat and snuggled him.

When they got to the mountain he tried everything to wake the damn cat up, but nothing worked,
so he simply picked him up and decided he was going to make Izuku work ten times harder for
sleeping this out.

Izuku had a dream. He never dreamed. But this one felt lively, like it wasn't a dream, like it was
actually happening. In the dream he talked to another dragon, this one like the other, continued the
story he was told. He doesn't know why he was dreaming of that at a time like this, however for
some reason he couldn't wake up from this lucid dream nor could he speak. He could only listen
and hope the information he was given wasn't lost the moment he opened his eyes.

When Izuku woke up his classmates still weren't back and he was on a comfy bed away from
Zawa, but still smelled like the man and he noticed his teacher’s clothes were there, ah, so this is
his bedroom.. He was thankful his problem dad didn't just toss him somewhere.. Upon leaving the
bedroom he was met with a rustic house, he looked at all these rocky walls and all that he could
think of was how cold this damn thing must be during the winter.

He decided to do some exploring and found the place where 1-A was supposed to sleep together..
At least he thinks it’s that, but it’s completely empty so there is no way to be sure. Yeah. He wasn't
going to sleep there. Aizawa had made the mistake of showing him where his bedroom was. Was it
weird that he preferred to sleep next to his teacher than his classmates? Yes. But did he trust the
classmates to not try anything? Nope. So with his almost dad it was.

Next he found 1-B’s lounge along with 1-B there, truth be told he never interacted with anyone
from that class. Ever. It was never necessary up until this point after all. Except even now maybe it
wouldn't be necessary since he was still fully a cat, and in his book that excused him from more
human interaction than needed. “Why is there a cat here?” a gal with four huge black horns said.
Deciding to ignore her, Izuku fled the room. He found himself going down the stairs into a big
living room where; Vlad, Zawa and a blonde hero he didn't know, were, but he doesn't care about
Vlad and blondie, he cares about Zawa, so as the clingy cat he was feeling at the moment he
sneakily jumped on his teacher’s lap and demanded pats.

“He’s got you good” Vlad commented, making fun of how fast Raser complied to the cat’s silent
demands.

“Well. He bites.” Was his answer. “Problem child, are you hungry? 1-B just had their lunch”

Now that he mentioned he was indeed hungry. He hopped to the couch and turned back to a cat-
boy “Is there food?” he asked with a head tilt.

“Ah” the blonde woman said which made everyone’s attention turn to her “You are the kid who
refused my hero study offer”

“Well, I joined the sports festival as a student of the support course, so it was kind of obvious my
goal was support offers” He said with no regrets.

Aizawa sighed “There are some leftovers from 1-B’s lunch.”

“Oh goodie! Lead the way!”

He ate with Zawa mostly in silence, except for the fact that when he asked where the rest of the
class were the problem dad said “Not here yet”

“What time is it? How long did I sleep for?”

“The entire day. I was even starting to get worried”

“And. They haven't got here yet? Cheese, I'm glad I didn't take the same route they did.”

Aizawa deadpanned “Yeah. I’m making you work ten times harder because of that”

Izuku looked scandalized for exactly three seconds until he smirked and responded “You can try to
make me.”

14 hours after Aizawa had left them at the edge of the mountain and his problem children still
hadn't arrived… Zawa was watching those woods that extend down the mountain and wondering
where the hell could the problem children be. Vlad approached Raser and leaned on the wood
frame near Aizawa with a killer grin “That’s a win for me Aizawa, how many does that make
hmm?”

“Your class has more people this year, of course they’d get here earlier”

“Hmmmm~ I remember you saying something like: ‘numbers don't matter just strength and the
ability to work together, and that my class has even more than yours’” he said mimicking Aizawa’s
dead voice.
Aizawa ignored him so he continued talking

“But seriously tho aren't you worried? Usually the most they take on this type of thing is 7 hours”

“Don't you have a class to check on Vlad?”

The 1-B teacher laughed “Don't you?” the man said and proceeded to turn away back inside the
camp house. Inside there most of 1-B were already sleeping, the only people actually awake right
now were a few of them that were silently reading books and/or using their phones and things like
that, and of course, Midoriya who was currently in the middle of a game of chess with Ryuko, the
owner of this place and this year’s hero that asked to helped them train. (She had two reasons for
doing so, 1- she wanted to meet the boy who could turn into a dragon and help him control it, and
2- her hero work was giving her headaches and she needed a small break.)

They were nowhere near the end of the game when Aizawa appeared next to them. “I’m worried.”
he said.

“And you want us to look for them?”

“If they are lost two dragons could be a huge beacon” he said

“I doubt they are lost” Izuku mumbled “They probably decided to explore and got distracted.. Do I
neeed to turn into a dragon? ”

“We will look for them, Eraser! And you can consider this the start of your training.. Midoriya was
it?”

“Fiiine, you are just this eager to go because you were losing ”

Vlad and Aizawa stood to the side as Ryuko started instructing Midoriya about how it was to be a
dragon, he had only turned for a few split seconds after all and unlike the other forms he was
already used to this one he was assuming it had more things to worry about. As she explained what
it was like for her he started building up the necessary feeling to become a dragon again.

She turned first. Her size was much smaller than the one he could turn to.

He didn't want to be a huge eldritch abomination. So instead he focused on convincing his quirk
that just like there are cats and dogs breeds, there are dragon breeds, he started thinking of all the
different dragons in the movie how to train your dragon and was like: yep they are real.

Somehow it worked and he became one that wasn't the size of a city.
Flying something bigger than a birb was funky at first, and as he was flying around that mountain
looking around for his classmates, at the same time he found them he started hearing a faint song-
like sound, he felt like if he continued in that form any longer he’d lose his senses so he shifted into
a regular bird and dived to where his classmates where. The moment his feet hit the ground he
shifted again startling a few of them “Whatcha doin here?”

Hana sighed “There was a vote. And as a vote we collectively decided to be stupid and camp
outside of the camp until they found us”

“Want some berries?” Ichigo asked, offering him some.

Izuku shrugged and sat near Akage around the fire taking a few berries and eating them. “Twe fiwe
is too bwig of a twell” he swallowed them “if you don't want to be found you shouldn't have light
it”

Akage grinned “That’s what i told them”

“But building a fire it’s just camping 101. You can't call it camping and NOT build a fire!” Reiza
argued.

A second later Ryuko dived in their direction with a stern and worried expression “What do you
kids think you are doing?”

“Camping!” Reiza excitedly said

The dragon lady shook her head “Eraserhead was right, you are problem children. Come on,
someone put this fire out and let’s go back to the actual camp.”

Fuwa threw a bunch of foam in the fire until it stopped and they walked back feeling no shame for
their actions back to the camp. Upon getting there Aizawa scolded everyone for acting stupidly.
“What were you all even thinking?? How were you going to eat? Sleep? What the hell is wrong
with you kids?”

“Denkyu told us what was edible and what wasn't. It was fine” Orenji said.

Eraserhead had to be honest, he usually forgot Denkyu was a part of the class, it’s just- he's so
small and quiet, it’s easy to miss.

“No problem children. It wasn't fine. I’m making you work 50th times harder.”

The class said a variety of “ayes”. Most of them sounded like they were dissing the man

The next day they were woken up at 5 am being told to make their own breakfast and start
working. There were a lot of regrets involved as they cooked their meals.
-

“Alright. At UA we train your brains and bodies, here we are going to train your quirks-” Vlad
interrupted Aizawa’s speech to glare at one of his students “Except you Yaji, you are fighting
Midoriya”

Suddenly the two students were stared at by each other and by everyone else. “Why are we
exceptions??!!” Izuku asked, feeling bummed for being left out.

“Yaji because she’s quirkless. And you because you already use your quirk too much, what you
need is to train fighting. Besides. She needed a sparring partner”

Izuku pouted “ but I wanted to try out my dragon form more..”

Suddenly he felt a pat on his head and glared at the person who touched him, it was Ryuko “Don't
worry kid, we will focus on that tomorrow”

He was still sulking but less!

“As I was saying. Here you are going to train your quirks, and what i mean and that you are all
going plus ultra at least three times during this camp or this trip was useless.”

“Haai”

Sparring with Yaji was more fun than he thought it would be, she fought like a barbarian going all
out on him, as he did the same. except his style was being more of a rogue than a tank so it was
tricky, her senses were WAAAY too keen, she was almost as annoying to fight against as Mirio
was because none of his usual tricks worked, if he turned into a snake she noticed and absolutely
bonked him, he wasn't even daring turning into something steppable because he was sure she’d
somehow find him and smash him. And then when he turned into bigger stuff he was an easier
target.

They had three draws, one win for her and two for him at the end of the day. They were panting
hard waiting for dinner to be delivered to them because they did try to help, but the actual cooks of
the classes expelled them both from being anywhere near the food for anything else but to eat. So
they were stuck waiting. “Thanks for not going easy on me” she said after a while of them just
being quiet around each other.

Midoriya tilted his head confused “why would I go easy on you?”

She shrugged “Most people do. They think that because i’m quirkless i’m weak and fragile”

Izuku snorted “They clearly never got bonked in the stomach by you” he said, still feeling the pain
of their sparring sessions. She shot him a warm smile, one that was so different from the ‘i’m going
to kill you smile’ she had during their sparring matches that it was almost a shock

“Either way, thanks…”

He dissed her with a wave of hand, his attention shifted to the fact that food was done and he
hopped near Akage to grab a plate. Instead of gaining food he gained a smack in the back of his
head and a “Wait for your freaking turn” from a very hungry Akage.

“A TEST OF COURAGE!” Reiza repeated excitedly what they had just been told

“A test of courage?” Ichigo asked at the same time, with the same words but much more
disbelieving. The two almost killed each other trying to get to Izuku’s hair to yell JINX while
touching green. As if they weren't surrounded by plants.

“ If you are gonna put your hand in my head, then be useful and pat it. ” Izuku said, glaring at the
two laughing idiots.

Aizawa sighed “Yes. A test of courage, it’s a tradition made to make the two hero classes get
closer to each other” It was actually a stupid tradition Nemuri made the year she came along to a
camp trip to create couples. But no one needs to know that.

“Sensei!” one of Vlad’s brats called “How is it gonna work?”

“Ah, yes. SO! You are all getting in pairs! The goal is to scare the shit out of the other class!” Vlad
answered more excitedly about this than he probably should. “The class that gets more scared
loses.”

“We are so gonna win this” Reiza said to no one.

“Bet.” A 1-B student answered.

“Can someone choose to not participate in it?” Izuku asked, he wasn't in the mood to have someone
screaming at his ear

“Ahh NOOU MIDORI PLEASE PARTICIPATE! YOu and Denwa are our tickets to win!!”

Izuku looked exasperated between her and his teacher, his pseudo dad, the man he trusted to sleep
together with, the man he knew would always have his back.. The man who at the moment was
grinning like a sonvabitch “You have to participate”

Izuku pretended to be shot and fell on Aizawa’s feet “You hurt me Zawa, I thought we had
something special! But i guess i was just delusional”

“Yes. You were. Now get back on your feet. We are sorting you all”
 In the end Izuku ended with Orenji, he was glad, she was tough and seemed quiet.

“I’ll murder you if you scream” She said the moment they step foot in the scaring area.

“Likewise” was his answer because what the hell was he supposed to say to THAT???

Turns out having augmented hearing really takes all the fun from a scare game, he could tell
exactly what 1-B was planning to do and where they were coming from and shared his info with
his pleased partner.

When it was their time to scare them he had to agree it was fun. Especially since Zawa gave him
earbuds so he wouldn't die at the other class’s screams, he decided to keep those in.

At the end 1-A won because even if they got scared no one screamed, and they all left the area
laughing to make it look like they weren't affected by anything at all.

While everyone was sleeping, Fuwa and Haito lit the fireworks, they sounded like they were being
attacked by bombs so the teachers, plus everyone who didn't know (only 5 people knew)
panicked.

Aizawa gave them detention for when they got back at UA for pulling a prank like that.

Neither of them had any regrets though.

The next day instead of sparring with Yaji, Ryuko took Izuku to a separate location at the mountain
and transformed, he did the same, the moment he did that he started hearing the song again.
Except this time instead of shifting into something else, he began to just.. lose his senses..

Chapter End Notes

Fuwa is a great class rep, Hana is totally pleased by how responsible her rep partner is.
 It broke
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

He was being called. He was being called by something and he just couldn't refuse that calling. So
at one point he simply flew away from Ryuka despite her calling him back and.. vanished. He
needed to answer that call that was speaking so loudly and clearly in his head.

He also took a long time to realize that as he was flying above the clouds towards that something ,
and that the camp seemed to grow in distance.

When his senses returned he was a human again. He was also bloody, sun-burned, naked, and had
no idea what happened nor where he was. Ok. First things first. Find out where he was. He was
lying on sand (which wasn't very comfy when there is sun and you are naked he might add) looking
around he found some bones (disturbing however he had more important things to worry about
now) and a few meters in front of him he saw water. Looking back there were trees and rocks and..
was that a purple tiny baby dragon?

Deciding to ignore those two things he decided to jump in the water, now that he tried to move he
also realized that practically everything was hurting. still he dragged himself inside the water and
just stayed there floating for a while staring at the clear sky while trying to remember what the hell
happened. Last thing he remembered he was with Ryuko trying to spit fire.

Suddenly his stomach growled at him and he realized he needed to eat. He let himself sink to clear
his face and hair and returned to land, he ran fast towards the grass saying ‘hot hot hot’ as his feet
met the sand. Looking around he saw no signs of civilization besides that tiny purple baby dragon
that was staring at his soul as if they knew his darkest secrets. He turned his eyes into eagle eyes
and looked around the distance. And yep. He was on an island nowhere near japan. Well. He
couldn't be tooooo far from japan, however he couldn't see it.

“You don't happen to know where we are, do you?” he asked the dragon, as any sane person would
do.

“ rrrr ?” was the dragon’s answer, which unsurprisingly he understood. Except even if he knew
what they were saying it was of no help at all because the baby's dragon answer was “Home?”

He sighed. “What’s your name, little one?” he asked because the narrator really doesn't want to
keep calling the baby dragon ‘baby dragon’ all the time, it’s good to have options.

The baby dragon jumped on him and purred an answer. “Aight, can I call you Kiki tho? It’s easier
than Kikisathemanon”

Kiki purred again and he started walking and talking, just a naked cat-dude and his baby dragon..
Nothing to see here.

Aizawa closed his phone from the talk he just had with that insufferable blonde bastard, who he
really wasn't excited to have as a student next year and bashed his head so hard against the table
that it even bled a little.

Ryuko said that one minute Izuku was standing next to her and the next Izuku’s eyes got foggy and
no matter how much she talked to him he wouldn't respond, and after that he simply flew away and
vanished.

Here is the thing. She could hear it too. However unlike Midoriya she didn't become a dragon, she
turned into one. There is a difference, because when she turns, she is still human, she just has
another form, when Izuku turns however he becomes that animal, which means he inherits their
instincts and such, so unlike her, when he heard it , he couldn't ignore it. She calls it . The dragon’s
song. It’s something a dragon cannot resist, something they must obey, after all, dragons must all
answer when the alpha calls.

“I’m sorry Eraserhead, have i known he fully became an animal i would have told him to never
shift into a dragon again”

He bashed his head again “Do you know where he is?”

She knew, however she shook her head ‘no’. “What I'm about to tell you cannot be shared.”

He nodded “Millions of years ago dragons existed alongside humans, until the day that humans
decided they were too dangerous, they were hunted, controlled, and killed in the most hideous
ways, because of that they went into hiding”

“How do you know all of this?”

“I followed the song once too when I was young.” He nodded with a serious expression and she
continued “As time passed they became forgotten, those who knew of them believed they were
extinct, those who knew they weren't kept quiet to make sure they lived. These last ones were the
dragon protectors”

“Why is this all important?”

“Because, when quirks became a thing, the dragons decided it was a good time to return. There are
some people like me, who are a person who can turn into a dragon, however there are dragons who
can turn into humans, even so, their appearances are distinct, they truly couldn't have pretended to
be a human in those times, but they can now…”
“Okay?”

“These dragons and the people who protect them believe that humans who can turn into dragons,
were also blessed by the mother, which means they believe we are part of the hoard. However they
are still afraid of people turning on them.. There was a test I had to pass when I was young. And
the timing of the calling was too sus. I think they are going to make Midoriya go through with it.”

“What happens if he doesn't pass it? What is the test?”

She looked away. “The dragon protectors kill you if you don't pass.. And the test was-

Izuku was having the time of his life, there was just something about being naked on a random
island surrounded by nothing with a friendly dragon beside you that was just so satisfactory. At
some point he even turned into a dragon hybrid and it was so AWESOME- and painful! Unlike
when he turns into bird hybrids that his arms become wings, becoming a dragon hybrid made his
wings come from his back, Kiki helped him control them but he still couldn't fly, because suddenly
having two extra ‘arms’ was reeeally weird.

He also had a tail but this one was easier to control since he was used to becoming a cat-boy. “Kiki,
if you ever get tired of this island life you could come live with me!” she purred next to him and
started jumping and turning around. He laughed at her excitement “Yeah i’m serious! Why would I
ever lie to you?” she flew around him making all sorts of happy noises.

He has no idea how long it has been since he got here nor how long he knows Kiki for, however if
anything happens to her he will kill everyone and then himself.

It was starting to get dark when he managed to fly for the first time as a hybrid, for some reason
Kiki insisted he shouldn't turn into anything else when he told her he could do that and should just
focus on trying to fly like that, she didn't even let him turn fully into a dragon, but something was
telling him he shouldn't anyway so it was fine.

As he hovered, Kiki flew next to him being overall a cutie and the two explored the darkening sky,
he cursed when it started raining not even noticing when the clouds gathered, and the two looked
for shelter.

She told him all sorts of stories around the fire they built (it was truly a collective effort) that she
had apparently heard from her parents, and in return he told her the story Ademonaeum (the
eldritch abomination in the lake) had told him. Her stories were childish and he didn't get most of
what was happening in them, like, why was the huge snake trying to eat the world or why were
children being eaten involved? But considering she sounded like a child that wasn't too surprising.

He doesn't know when he fell asleep, all he knows is that he woke up after hearing a scream.

Kiki was still sleeping and it was still raining but he couldn't just ignore the scream, because that
scream was a human scream, and that meant there were people here. “Kiki, wait here, i won't be
long” he said, not sure if she could hear or not and then proceeded to run like crazy, in the middle
of running and his tail getting in the way he got on fours and used his wings and tail to propel him.

For some reason turning into anything else seemed out of the picture for him.

The scene he found was a human and a dragon (who if he couldn't feel the fact that it was a dragon
he wouldn't know, he only had one wing and it was torn, his body was made of spikes, he had
several eyes all over his face.. Yeah, it looked more like a demon) fighting each other, the dragon
was clearly hurting and just trying to get away but the human was too scared and kept screaming
bloody murder and trying to attack the dragon (with a damn stick might i add) anyway. “Stop! He
didn't do anything to you!!” He said getting in front of the dragon. The man’s eyes were wide and
he had the audacity to snarl “It’s a monster!! It’s trying to eat me!!”

“No he isn't!! Just go away!”

“You should help me! I can offer you a way out of this island!”

“ NO. If you can get out then get out, why are you just causing trouble?!”

Thunder raged in the sky and lightened a tree nearby, because of that the man was fully able to see
Izuku “You are a freak too!” His voice held fear but so much anger. The dragon roared behind
him. Izuku turned his head so fast he almost got whiplash, the dragon was telling him to kill the
man.

“The test was to kill a human on your on accord to protect one of our own”

Aizawa shivered “Where are they?”

“I cannot say, for i do not know”

“FUCK!” His phone rang for the hundredth time so he tossed it away.

It broke.
-

He looked between man and dragon. He could feel it. He could feel that only one side would come
out alive of this.

Midoriya Izuku is a teen who preaches peace. He thinks violence is stupid and that the over
comercialization of hero fights are one of the wrongs of this society.

However he is also someone who lets emotions speak for him in actions, he bits people who get
too close to Kacchan with ulterior motives, he tells the commission to fuck themselves in national
television, he friends the spy sent for him because he can feel their pain.

He never really understood why he could feel other people’s emotions so well, but because he can,
multiple times he has wondered if he actually has emotions or if he can only feel what other people
are.

Either way. When an emotion gets too hard, it’s overwhelming. Usually when something like this
happens he either shuts down or snaps.

In this case he was feeling overwhelming bloodlust, mixed with fear and adrenaline from both
sides.

It was crushing him.

The rain was falling heavily, thunder lighted the sky every five minutes, the dragon was roaring
behind him for him to end this with a strong feeling of protectiveness towards the hoard, it was a
nightmare, and he was slipping, their rage, their almost primordial feelings of hatred. It was all
coming down on him. And before he even knew it he was jumping for the human’s jugular.

He cried. He cried so much after that. The demon-dragon behind him seemed pleased, happy even.
A disturbing sense of prideness consumed him, he didn't want this. He wanted to go home. He
eyed the kacchan ring on his finger and he wondered if the other boy would come save him from
this nightmare. “ You did good ” a female voice he didn't recognize told him. He doesn't think he
did good. He truly doesn't.
 Just like if it was fabricated the rain stopped and a woman with a huge light blue hair that looked
like a clear sky stood in front of him, she blocked his vision from the now dead man and put a
blanket around his shoulders. “ You are safe now. Don't worry”

Safe.

What a joke.

He wanted Kacchan.

Chapter End Notes

to 'ShaitanKerensky' who was hoping that dragon woudn't just be brushed aside in the
plot, look look look, i didnt forget about it :D

ngl, i didn't notice this chapter was this short,, so i might post the next one later today,
but no promises!

btw, i'm posting the """second part""" of this series along with this chap, what it will
actually be is/are: one-shots of background shit that i thought about it, but didnt fit the
story, like, what the hell happened that made him wake up naked will eventually be
there (maybe) and stuff

they are also all very much canon here and i'll refer to some things that happened there
eventually that you can understand if you don't read, however it would make more
sense if you did.. anyway, , it's just smth i decided to do lol
 That moment when you are accidentally initiated in a cult

Katsuki was panicking ever since that damn ring on his finger started shining, and then his phone
received the report of Izuku’s injuries and he wasn't having it, that had been 20 hours ago and even
with his warnings (he threatened Hitoshi to give his father’s number to him, it wasn't hard
considering Hitoshi was a simp and this was about Izuku), even with his info, Aizawa told him
Izuku still hadn't been found. Each hour he would receive a damn notification on his phone telling
him what the nerd was feeling until it stopped. Which made him even more desperate because it
having stopped could only mean 2 things, either the nerd was fine now, or he was dead. So he
asked Izuku’s kidnapper where they were, but the man refused to give their location.

And he wasn't having it. Like hell he wasn't going to be there for Izuku when they finally found
him, so he broke into Izuku’s house, causing Toya to curse at him and yell until he explained with
few words why he was there to make one of those damn bots Izuku built track Aizawa’s phone.

In ten minutes he, Toya and three robots were in a taxi towards the mountain.

The moment they stepped foot in that camp and noticed how people were looking like death over
dinner, Katsuki momentarily grinned, his focus quickly returned when he saw Aizawa. “Hobo,
why haven't you sent anyone to the location I sent you?” Katsuki asked Aizawa before even saying
hi.

“We did. There was nothing there.”

“Da fuck you mean there was nothing there?”

“Who is this kid Raser?” Vlad asked getting near them

“Just an annoying brat.”

“OI. HOBO. ANSWER ME”

“Yelling won't get you anywhere Bakugou”

“Fucking fine, answer me”

“I already did. Ryuko plus the coast guard looked at the location you sent me but there was
nothing there, just water.”

“What the fuck?!”

Katsuki was loud and because of that both 1-B and 1-A’s attention turned to them. They were still
too dead from training to be able to react to the gossip but were alive enough to hear it.
Hana however asked while approaching “Sir, who are they?”

“They are Midoriya’s family”

“Fuck off” Katsuki said while Toya chose to stay in silent. His glaring spoke volumes after all.

This confirmed what 1-A was fearing tho, Midoriya was missing and their teachers, for some
reason, were keeping quiet about it.

The woman helped him up and guided him through the woods, he didn't know where she was
taking him, nor where she came from, after all he had explored the island for an entire day and
could safely say there was nothing there. Except that suddenly they were on a boat. And the boat
was taking him to nowhere.

And like magic nowhere became a huge freaking city.

Holy shit i either found wakanda or atlanta by accident. Were his thoughts. Besides him the
woman giggled as if she could hear them, and he realized for the first time that Kiki was on his lap.
How long has she been here? How long did I disassociate for?

“Quite a while Midoriya”

Holy shit?

“Yes. It might come as a surprise, but I can in fact hear your thoughts.”

Holy shit?! Uh. HM. BANANAS! Shit! No. Wait. “What is this place?”

“Ah” she smiled brightly with a few giggles and he noticed for the first time how the freckles in
her face were actually constellations “This is Lasikej. Our safe haven”

“Lasikej.. Never heard of it”

“It would defeat the purpose if you did child” the boat stopped and the woman got out of it gently
taking Midoriya with her. Meanwhile Kiki flew away, she shifted midair into a smoll kid with huge
sparkly purple hair giggling and then turned again when a bunch of people screamed at her not to
do that.

Ahh. youth.

Izuku was mesmerized with the place, everything was so huge and bright and clean, it felt like a
place where gods would live, he could almost forget not long ago he..
He wanted to puke, he felt sick, he wanted Kacchan “A-Am i a prisoner?”

She chuckled and patted his hair “No child, if you wish to leave once we are done with everything
you may” she had a comforting smell.

“Can I le-leave now?”

“Unfortunately not my child. Those who are blessed by the mother must learn her ways”

“I’m not blessed..”

She hugged him and kissed his forehead “We all are”

He felt like he couldn't say no to her, he felt like he could trust her. It was terrifying and comforting
at the same time. She led him through the streets until they reached a purple car, even when they
got inside, people watched them in awe and curiosity.

The car instead of riding, started flying, it didn't take long until they arrived at one of the biggest
buildings in there. At it’s front there were two huge dragon statues made of emerald. The moment
Izuku stepped foot in it two boys rushed to his side, grabbed his hands and started dragging him
away. He looked between the woman and the kids with desperation but involuntarily relaxed at her
expression, they took him to a huge bathroom and cleaned his soul away. He won't say he didn't
need that shower because he really needed it. However he could shower himself for kami’s sake!

Once they deemed him clean enough he was dressed and painted like a doll.. Ok, he won't lie. The
clothes they gave him were really comfy. But they also made him feel like a Greek nymph with the
whole tunic vibe that was going on, then they braided what they could of his hair and put a laurel
wreath on his head. He looked at himself in the mirror and barely recognized who was looking
back.

The smoll boys took him to this huge room where the blue haired lady plus a bunch of other
colorful people and dragons were. He was placed near a bunch of children and they started telling
him a similar story to the one Ademonaeum told him, the one he told Kiki. The story of how
dragons vanished from the word. Except in their story, unlike the one the old eldritch abomination
told him, the dragons thrived in peace at their own accord. There also seemed to be the key
difference that these dragons were religious freaks. Seriously, he started counting how many times
they spoke of ‘the mother’ in their speech. And so far it had been over 50 times.

“Wait. Before you continue. Who is the mother?” he asked at one point because this was just
getting ridiculous. If they were shoving him into their cult, the least they could do was explain who
the hell he was worshipping.

“The mother of dragons” a red skinned lady said “She was the first, we came to life from her will”
Mother of dragons.. Why was this so familiar? OH Because of the mother of quirks story they were
teached at school. Yeahhh.

“Is she still alive?”

“She is. However her energy is little and she is resting” a yellow dude said, he literally sparkled

Ok. So their God was actually physical. Ok. He could work with that.

“Why are you all telling me all this tho?”

“You have killed for our kind. The mother also blessed you with our form. You child, are a part of
the hoard.”

“ I didn't want to kill..” He was trembling, he felt sick, he wanted Kacchan.

“And yet you did for our protection. We will be eternally grateful for your gesture” a blue skinned
dude said, his skin was dark unlike that woman’s hair.

“ Can I go home then?”

“If you wish to leave Lasikej you must go through the seal ritual.”

“ seal?”

“We do not trust that other humans may try to take information of this place from you, so we must
prevent you from being able to speak about it”

“Does it hurt?”

“Worry not. You will barely feel a thing. And child, welcome to the family”

Katsuki was about to skin everyone alive when they noticed a green dragon flying in their
direction. He dropped everything he was doing, shoved anyone in his way and screamed as loud as
he could “IZUKU”

The dragon shifted midair into something smaller and dived. In a matter of seconds there was a
green boy hugging Katsuki. His eyes looked tired, no. They looked dead.
“MIDORIYA!” Aizawa along with Ryuko, Toya and half the world ran towards them.

Katsuki growled at them and held the nerd close, he looked so lifeless. “Nerd. Talk to me, what
happened?”

He looked at the blonde’s face with those huge eyes that held so little life “I wanna go home”

“Then we will go home.” he kissed Izuku’s head and dared anyone to refute him. Toya approached
the two and covered Izuku with his shirt, the boy was naked after all, amidst their shock and panic
no one noticed the new tattoo that now covered Midoriya’s back.

Aizawa was about to say they couldn't just go because if this was a kidnapping case of any kind,
they would need to know what happened. However before he could open his mouth Ryuko put her
hand on his shoulder and shook her head.

Before he even blinked the problem child and his family were already getting inside a purple
portal. “Wait! Oboro!” Aizawa yelled and ran towards it. Vlad stopped him before he got inside it
“You still have a class to teach Raser” the 1-B teacher reminded him.

“SHit!” He was right, he couldn't just leave now. Fuck, but he could make this trip hell for
everyone to ease his frustrations. Did that make him a bad teacher? No. It would all work in the
kid’s favor in the end anyway.

Once they got to the other side of the portal they felt Hisashi hug them. Both Toya and Bakugou
didn't want to hug the man, however they were pulled in anyway, and because of that Tenko
hugged them along yelling “GROUP HUG” before jumping and squeezing Toya. Toya in question
cursed, why was it only him that got the middle child’s attention? The hug broke out after a while
and Toya took Izuku with care to the couch, they all sat near him as Katsuki went to the kitchen to
grab the nerd a cup of water. Meanwhile Fenrir appeared with underwear and shorts for Izuku to
wear. The green haired boy was quick to dress himself up and sink himself at Toya.

“What happened? Who am I killing?” Hisashi asked

As Izuku opened his mouth to speak nothing came out. So he tried again “I joined a cult… I didn't
want to join a cult ”

“So you were forced to join a cult?” Toya asked with concern while patting his hair

“Something like that...”

“I’ll fucking blow them all UP!”

“Kacchan..” he shook his head and whipped his eyes

“Why are you like this tho? Joining a cult wouldn't do this” Tenko asked (he sounds like someone
who has experiences with joining cults if you ask me)

Izuku looked at everyone until his eyes landed on his dad’s “Dad.” he whimpered “I killed
someone”

Katsuki dropped the glass he was holding, making Izuku flinch at the loud noise. “Shit Zu sorry”
he looked between the glass and his friend, his brother, the person he loved more than his own
parents “You kILled soMEone?”

Izuku curled up on himself and nodded.

“This is fine” Hisashi said “It happens. Sometimes you just gotta kill people. It’s inevitable. It
doesn't make you a bad person bush, nor a villain”

Hisashi felt the force of several glares as he said that.

Katsuki was careful around the glass as he grabbed another cup for his Izuku, Kara glared at him
but swiped the floor anyways. He walked to the couch and sat at Izuku’s other side handing him
the water as he did so “ T-Thanks Kacchan ” he drank it all in two gulps, and stared at his dad
determined “Wipe my memory”

“Little bush, I can't do that. It could permanently ruin your brain. It’s not worth it”

“B-but I keep remembering.. There was so much blood, in my mouth, in my body.. I-I bit him. I
ripped his throat off with my teeth. I don't want to remember that”

Katsuki shivered at his words but grabbed Izuku’s hand and gave it a kiss anyway. He wouldn't
have done that willingly. He knows he wouldn't. There must have been something that made him
do that.

“Little bush, I'm sorry you had to go through that but I can't wipe it. I love you too much to even
consider doing something like that with you” The white haired man looked like he was on the
verge of tears here.

Izuku nodded, feeling tears in his eyes as well “ I didn't want to do it.. ” Katsuki hugged the life
outta him as he said that “ Their emotions.. it was just too much ”

“Hey nerd. Don't you dare shut down. Okay? We are gonna face this through together but don't
you dare shut down”

Izuku nodded against Bakugou’s chest but they both knew that if he was asked to promise that he
wouldn't turn the switch off, he wouldn't make that promise.

“Otouto, can I talk to you alone?”

Izuku nodded again and the two moved to his bedroom.

“What do you think they are gonna talk about?” Toya asked the blonde brat who shrugged and
then proceeded to glare at Hisashi
“What the hell was THAT advice??”

“I was giving him assurance that nothing had to change just because of that”

Ok, neither of them could really argue against that.

“Otouto… I told you already how I killed my entire family right?”

Izuku nodded with tears in his eyes and suddenly he felt Tenko’s arms around him

“Right, i wasn't in a good state of mind when i did it either, I can’t say you’ll forget about it,
because you won’t. But don't let this consume you”

“ Koko-nii.. it wasn't an accident tho.. ”

“Yeah but you weren't in full control of your actions so you can’t beat yourself about it forever
right?”

Izuku shook his head and Tenko decided to play with his hair

“Something tells me tho, this little escapade of yours wasn't entirely bad, so try focusing on the
good things.. There were good things, right?”

Izuku nodded “ The cult people are. uh. unique ”

“Ya know, i had my fare share of joining cults when i was your age”

“ You did?” wait isn't he just a year or two older than me?

“Yeah” Tenko chuckled a bit “I’m still not sure what they were on about.. There were a lot of
drugs and sex involved tho”

Izuku’s eyes were wide and he giggled, Tenko kissed his head

“I can tell you all about my wild year one day, but how about we get out there and have some
dinner now?”

The greenette nodded feeling lighter and Tenko half dragged half walked Izuku back to the living
room, when they got there Katsuki noticed the shift in the nerd’s mood almost immediately

“Can you stay?” Izuku asked no one in specific and yet everyone there agreed. Toya sighed
internally, the house wasn't big enough for this many people. They were going to have to turn the
office into a temporary bedroom, someone would have to sleep on the couch and aaaah.

At least this wouldn't be permanent.

Right?
 I want a refound.

One week later and they were still living with them.

Toya loved his brother, he really did, but he didn't stan the rest that followed.

Honestly when he agreed to be a Midoriya, he thought it was going to be just him, Mama Inko,
Izuku and occasionally the blonde brat, not THIS. Whatever THIS even was.

THIS to help with the reader’s visualization was Hisashi in a light green and red apron cooking
while he argued with Kara, Tenko playing video games with Izuku and Katsuki (who just was
living there at this point in life, he and the hag still hadn't made up and he felt no need to) in the
living room, a bunch of bot pets apparently hunting and being hunted by another bot pet, and him,
feeling lost in the middle of this all.

And that was just them, because we can't forget the visitors! Ohhoho the visitors. Hitoshi and Toga
had been practically living with them from how much they had sleepovers this last week, Shoto
showed up at random times with strange gifts (for example one of the times he brought Izuku a
Zarabatana, like where did he even GET one?!!), Nedzu also appeared at random times and scared
the shit out of him by popping out of absolutely nowhere and saying the most ominous shit ever!
Tamaki and Mirio showed up and that was an event of it’s own. Even Hawks appeared once or
twice to check on him!

What even was his life?

But of course he couldn't complain. Because everytime someone did show up to distract him, Izuku
seemed to leave a bit of his dazed state. And trust me, he was dazed, it took three days for him to
even notice he had a new tattoo on his back and he didn't even seem phased by it, his only reaction
was a simple “Oh.”

And now he and Tenko had a bet, because of course they did. The bet was to see who could make
Izuku smile again first. Toya was betting on Katsuki, after all he knew how Izuku worked. Tenko
however betted on the boyfriend , saying “Even if he doesn't fully know him, it doesn't make him
less of a boyfriend right?”

They both lost when they saw that the one to have made Izuku smile again first had been Shoto. It
was a surprise for all when the smile Shoto earned from him turned into full laughter.
After that they ended up relaxing a bit, even if Izuku wasn't fully there he was clearly getting
better.

Now the next step was to just convince him to get out of the house a little, it wasn't healthy being
all cooped up after all.

The day Toya was planning on talking to Izuku about it tho, his life shattered. Because Izuku said
to his dad with a small smile: “I like living with you.. Do you think you could stay for a while?”

Midoriya Hisashi, being no fool, cried and said yes immediately.

“Can I stay too? I wanna have the whole family experience” Tenko asked to which Katsuki (for
Toya’s joy- notice the sarcasm) said

“If this fucker is staying then i’m staying too”

And Izuku smiled again and shot Toya his damn puppy eyes and the older brother couldn't say no.

They were going to need a new house if these additions became permanent. Here is the thing.
Hisashi didn't work, Tenko didn't work and was at his uni’s vacation, Katsuki was on summer
break. And Toga kept appearing with Shoto! So everyone was at the house every time because
none of them had anything freaking better to do and it was driving Toya insane.

For the first time since entering the Midoriya’s life Toya regretted being socially dependent on
them.. He needed friends his age, maybe he should look for a job outside of the small town bizz
thing… Maybe he should be an influencer that’d connect him to people and it wouldn't require
actual human interaction.. Ugh but everything demanded so much work..

A few days later and Toya was again planning on talking to Izuku about leaving the house a little
with his friends, to enjoy his vacation and such but Tenko beat him to it.

“Hey otouto, are we still going to the town?”

Izuku looked up from his phone “YES!”

Tenko smiled, “Oh goodie, I thought you were too depressed to go”

He shook his head “I wanna go!”

Tenko ruffled his hair and that was that, a week later the two were leaving for their little fantastical
adventure and Toya was left stuck with Hisashi and Katsuki.
He decided to take the week they were going to be away to search for a new job.

This act was highly encouraged by Katsuki who started forwarding him hiring notices, and then
college application notices when he realized most of the shit he was sending Toya required the
person to have at least finished high school.

The week still sucked tho. It was just awkward, Hisashi was acting like a doting parent to
everyone, Katsuki was Katsuki, Toga and Shoto kept pulling pranks on said Katsuki and Toya
didn't know how to act around everyone, so he just acted normally, that earned him the full force
of concerned parent Hisashi and he being adopted by the man.

Toya honestly didn't know what to think about Hisashi, why was he trying so hard to be a decent
father figure to him? Of all the ‘kids’ Toya was the one who knew most how to handle himself. So
he asked. He received a warm smile and a pat on the head as an answer “It doesn't matter if you
were initially an outsider nor if you are the oldest. The moment you agreed to join this family you
became a part of it. And even though I was away for a while, it doesn't make me less of a father.
So let me be the dad you never had Toya”

Did he want that? He had honestly no idea but for now he’d just accept the fact that he was being
hugged by the white haired man.

Of course the moment was broken when Katsuki walked in the room and snarled “Disgusting”

Endeavor also apparently lost his hero license during that week after some files containing the
hero’s misdeeds mysteriously reached the news.

But he doesn't matter. So let’s ignore his existence.

Another thing that happened around the time Hisashi said that was that Nedzu emerged from
literally nowhere and with a tea in one hand and papers on the other he said “All right All For One.
Let’s talk about Izuku’s guardianship.”

Of course, immediately the white haired man was on ‘must kill mode’. Heroes just weren't
supposed to know he was All For One and live to tell the tale. Of course, the pressure he emitted
called the attention of everyone, so now the whole family was “””hiding”” in the kitchen watching
their conversation while eating the popcorn Toga had magically acquired without making a
sound.
“Oh dear, this kind of action won’t help you at all. Despite what you might want, I'm still a
prominent father figure to Izuku. It would be a shame if his dear father killed one of his pseudo-
ones, don't you agree?” he sipped his tea

“What do you want rat?”

Nedzu smirked “As I said. I only wish to discuss Izuku’s guardianship. As we are now I'm his
legal guardian, however I believe we can both agree it would be for the best if you had his
guardianship.”

Hisashi was confused “Why wouldn't you want it?”

“It’s dangerous for him to be associated with me”

“Alright, i’ll take it”

“It’s not that simple. After all, you are all for one. The most wanted man alive or dead in several
countries.”

The white haired man huffed “What about it?”

Nedzu blinked. “You can't possibly not see the problem”

“I don't.”

The rat sighed “You being.. Well, you. Puts a target on Izuku’s head from both sides.”

“We can take care of ourselves.”

Nedzu nodded “I’m sure you can. But can you imagine how hard a life for a child must be living as
a wanted person? Think about what’s best for the cub”

Hisashi sighed and rubbed his temple “What do you suggest then?”

Nedzu sipped his tea “Come work at UA as a teacher, you’ll be recognized as fully rehabilitated if
you do so. That way heroes won't be able to arrest you and you’ll be too surrounded by heros for
villains even thinking of retaliating against you for your treason to them.”

Hisashi blinked.

Nedzu blinked.

In the kitchen everyone blinked.

The silence spread out for a long time…

“No.”

“Shigaraki-san think about it!”

“No. And it’s Midoriya.”

“You’ll be able to mess with All Might and he won't be able to touch you.”

The white haired man took a big breath. “When do I start?”

“Excellent! I’ll send you the paperwork for regaining Izuku’s guardianship and the one regarding
your contract as a teacher until the end of the day!”

“Fine.”

A day later Izuku and Tenko were back from their trip just in time to see Shoto photoshoping
Hisashi as a hero.

They decided not to question it.

They also did not question when said photoshopped image was later found printed above the bed
Hisashi had claimed as his.

“Are they all living here now?” Izuku questioned his brother when he realized no one was leaving.

“yeP” his brother answered not looking up from his phone

“Why tho?”

Toya shrugged

“Where is everybody sleeping?”

“Around.”

Izuku stared at everyone. Katsuki was growling at Shoto for being ‘a stupid ass’ while Toga
giggled and murdered them both at smash bros, Hisashi was reading over some kind of contract
and Tenko was grabbing snacks.

“We need a bigger house.”

“Yup”

“Why didn't you stop them?”

Toya deadpanned “You think I haven't tried? This is your fault, you know. You shouldn't have
asked them to stay. Hisashi freaking called me son. He called me SON Izu.”
Izuku sighed “I thought they would go when me and Koko left for the trip”

“So did i.”

Izuku groaned which made Toya grin

“I thought you would love having everyone living in the same house”

“Are you insane?” Izuku asked with a disgusted face “This place is waaay too small for this many
people. I’m going to Toto’s” he said getting up

“You caused this!” Toya shouted laughing while Izuku shot him middle fingers and jumped off the
window.

Toya’s amusement at Izuku’s suffering ended the moment Tenko sat next to him and said “Did you
ever stop to think about how quirks came to be?”

“Nope!”

“Well I have” Tenko laid down on Toya’s lap chuckling when the older man groaned “It’s just so
crazy to think that there are people with like bird heads.”

“I don't care”

“We met a boy with a bird head, he was like all ‘i’m darkness and shit’ do you think it’s because
he’s a crow or because he probably read too much edgar allan poe?”

“I really don't care”

“I think he was just going for the edgy route ya know? Well, zuzu tried hunting him. Like, not even
in character he just saw bird and was like: lunch time. But in his defense we were both hungry as
fuck!”

“uuuuuugh” kill me kami.

“And then i had to stop zuzu, ya know from eating him alive, not gonna lie, i’m pretty sure that
triggered both zuzu’s and that boy’s ptsd both their characters got even more emo after the event.
At the end of the week the organizers even congratulated Izuku on his character construction and
performance, it was really fun”

“Tenko. I. Don't. Care”

“Come on oniisan, you have to care, this is about both your brother’s week ya know, anyway why
is everyone living here now?”

“Why are you? Don't you have a house with a teenage mutant turtle as a roommate?”

“First of all, he’s a gecko.”

Toya rolled his eyes

“Second, he sort of kicked me out after fiding my stash, he threw it out” Tenko pouted at the
memory “It was expensive…”
Toya groaned again “Please tell me you didn't smoke whatever you smoke near Izu”

Tenko fake gasped “Who do you even think I am oniisan? Of course I didn't. I’m not an addict.”

“Sure.”

“That “sure” sounded disbelieving and I take offence.”

“Oh please do. And then get off my freaking lap.”

“Nope, even tho you are extremely rude your lap is comfy”

Toya laughed shaking his head “Unbelievable, you are just like Izuku”

Tenko seemed surprised at his words for three seconds, then he grinned and said “So are you
finally accepting that you are my big brother?”

Toya stood up making the younger insufferable teen fall and walked away. He needed a vacation
from his family.

Izuku climbed the window to Toto’s bedroom, the purplette greeted him with a kiss, a hug and a “I
missed you”

“Come on Toto, it was only one week..”

“One week too long.. How was the trip?”

Izuku smiled and let himself fall on Hitoshi’s bed “A-mazing. Koko-nii was a necromancer and
one of the days the organizers had like this whooole event surrounding him where he raised the
entire cemetery at the sound of thriller, it was sooo fun” Hitoshi laid down next to him and started
playing with Izuku’s curls “Damn, why did he get an event for him?”

“The organizer asked us if we wanted to be an special event for the regular players” he giggled
“obviously we said yes”

“So did you get your own event?”

Izuku nodded excitedly “Before we got there the organizers started spreading rumors about a ghost
killer in town-” Hitoshi’s hand stopped, upon stopping Izuku stopped talking and glared

“You were okay with being called a ghost killer?”

Izuku frowned, grabbed his hand and started moving it in his hair until Hitoshi did it on his own
again “It’s fiction.” it’s denial. “But anyway the main goal was for them to try to find me and stop
me, in the end a boy with a crow head found me” Izuku started chuckling “He had a lot of strong
points to make about why the evil forces of the town should join forces so of course I agreed. The
DM never saw the revolution we made there coming”

“And what happens now that you both left?”

“Well.. My character died so” he shrugged and turned in bed to face Hitoshi “Next time we go, we
can play as something else”

“We as in..?”

“You and me of course. I promised, didn't i?”

Hitoshi smiled, leaned down and kissed him, “We are alone right now..”

Izuku giggled “yeah?”

The purplette moved to Izuku’s neck and hummed as he started sucking, it had a bitter taste, like a
lemon…

((my convo with Ima_Nonyme in the comments created this scene)) Ehem, stop interrupting my
narration.

“Toto..” Izuku was giggling even harder now, this tickled “w-what are you doing?”

“Sucking on the cute lemon life threw at me..” the boy said with a smirk and proceeded to continue
what he was doing.

Izuku shoved Hitoshi away momentarily and climbed Hitoshi’s lap to get more comfy, he kissed
Hitoshi but the purplette really wanted to finish what he started, so he bit Izuku’s lip and moved
back down to his neck “It’s ahahah HhihiITOSHhihiI, it’s gohohoonna bruhuhuuhihise!”

The purplette caressed Izuku’s chin making the boy completely defenseless against him, “that’s my
goal kitten..”

Izuku’s eyes went wide and his whole body was on fire. Where did all that confidence come from?
Usually Hitoshi was the shy and easily flustered one, this was all wrong.

Izu’s phone buzzed. He eyed it, Hitoshi also eyed it and said “Answer it” and then proceeded to put
his hand under Izuku’s shirt. The greenette was currently crashed. He was not responding.
Izuku.exe has stopped working. “Answer It” Hitoshi said again while taking the greenette’s shirt
off and kissing his bare chest, Izuku moved. He opened his messages app.

“Toto~ stop.”

Hitoshi moved around Izuku’s chest with his mouth “Why?”

“It’s~” he bit Izuku’s nipple “Ow~ STOP, It’s your dad!”

Toshi groaned, stopped and rested his head on Izuku’s shoulder “What about him?”
“He’s coming home...” Izu said as he started caressing Hitoshi’s hair.

“How do you know that?”

“He texted me!”

Hitoshi blinked and raised an eyebrow “He gave you his number?”

“PFF, do chickens just GIVE their eggs away?! NO! We TAKE em when they least expect it!”

“I- huh?”

“Yeah, he wants to talk about the sports festival with me..”

“I- hUH?”

“Yeah.. Nedzu gave me control over it but Zawa has to approve everything I propose first..”

“HUH?”

“Yup!” Izuku hopped off the bed leaving Hitoshi very much dazed and disappointed, he put his
shirt back on and eyed himself in the mirror “Ah~ why did you have to do this? It’s so gonna
bruise..” he pouted.

The purplette got up accepting that he wouldn't get an answer and hugged Izuku from behind “Did
you hate it?”

“It’s not a matter of hating or loving it Toto! It’s a matter that now I have a freaking sucking mark
on my neck and I'm meeting Zawa to talk about an official school event in like 5 minutes!!”

Suddenly Hitoshi’s eyes shined “5 minutes is a lot of time…”

Izuku’s eyes went wide and he shoved his boyfriend away “NO IT ISN'T! I’m starving, i need to
use the bathroom and and- Both eating and using the bathroom would kill this time, so get your
head out of the dirt right now”

It was Hitoshi’s turn to pout “Fine. I’ll grab you something to eat..” He let go of the greenette and
left the room, Izuku took a few more seconds inside trying to hide the bruising with his shirt but
failing miserably. “of all freakin places.. kacchan is soooo gonna freak out..”

He left the room and then the space was empty, just like the rest of this chapter.
 I don't think he’s a motherfucker… He’s very gay..
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Yep, Kacchan wasn't happy about it.

“I’M GONNA KILL THAT MOTHERFUCKER”

“Hmmm I don't think he’s a mother fucker… I mean… He’s very gay.” Toga added to the
conversation. Shoto agreed and added “Maybe a fatherfucker?"

Katsuki stared at their little audience, grabbed Izuku’s wrists and pulled him out of the house
yelling a “MIND YOUR BUSINESS YOU NOSY FUCKERS”

Tenko argued that it is their business, after all they are all family, however they were already too
far away to hear.

Out in the streets, only the two of them (well, it wasn't only the two of them, there were also
random npcs but they don't matter) walking holding hands towards the nearest park. Once they got
there they sat on the swings.

“Did he ask you if you wanted it?”

“Well. No. But-”

“No buts until i finish”

Izuku pouted and kicked a little grass “Did he respect you when he asked you to stop?”

“HAH! I never asked him to stop”

“You sure?”

“Y-yep! And he respected me when i said i didn't want to go on”

“Ok. Good. But he still didn't ask you if you wanted to or not.”

“Kacchan.. It was a heat of the moment think, asking would ruin the whole scene”

Katsuki shook his head and pushed Izuku making his swing go woosh. “Asking for consent isn't a
mood killer damn nerd, it’s a mood started because if one of you says no, then that’s it”

Izuku nodded, it made sense “My head was too caught up in the moment tho.. And I bet his was
too!”

The swing came back and it hit Katsuki’s, the blonde grabbed Izuku’s swing and stopped it, they
were facing each other now, Izuku tilted his head at the face Katsuki was making and booped him.
His hand was grabbed middle boop and put down “I just worry bout you”

Izuku giggled “I know kacchan, but he wouldn't hurt me on purpose”

“I don't want him hurting you by accident either”

Izuku intertwined their fingers and smiled “You are such an overprotective guard dog”

“I gotta be. Your stupid kitten ass can’t take care of himself”

He giggled again and put their foreheads together “By the way Kacchan, do you think I should take
him to meet mom?”

“I guess... when was the last time you visited her?”

“With dad.. You?”

“With you..”

Izuku bonked him in the head and threw his swing away in a way that made them both start
swinging “You should visit her more”

“Says the person who only went three times”

“Well.. I- uh”

“It’s hard. Seeing her like that” Katsuki offered, Izuku sighed and picked up more momento for the
swing

“Yeah.. it is..”

A little kid and their non binary parent passed by them just swinging, the kid asked “mapa why
twhey not use swing rwight?”

“It’s just gays being gays my little melon, one day you’ll grow up and go to places just like this
with the person who will be your everything”

“but mapa is ma everwtwing”

“And that’s why we play together on the swings right?”

The little kid nodded determinedly, “Yesh!” and they walked away taking the scene with them.

Izuku was just walking back to work when he was attacked by a certain pigeon dude. Of course he
bit the attacker’s hand, who in return screamed high-pitched.

“WHAT THE HELL BIRB SON??”

The birb son shrugged “Never come from behind pigeon”

Pigeon shook his hand around “It huuuurts”

“Don't be such a baby, i’m supposed to be the kid in this relationship”

Keigo smiled “But you did me an ouchie, will you kiss my booboo?”

Izuku stared him down and simply walked away. “Fine fine” the man surrendered rushing a little to
catch up with him “Sorry, how are you feeling?”

“Amazing, bird blood really is something else.”

Keigo laughed nervously and scratched the back of his head with his non bitten hand “No but
seriously, you were so down a few weeks ago baby birb”

“Yeah yea” Izuku dissed him “But a week with my older brother in a fake town pretending to be a
ghost-killer-rogue does wonders for the mind”

“And Toya was into that?”

“Pff, not Toya, Koko.”

“Welp, I give up, your family is too big. So you are better now?”

“Yeah” Izuku smiled- it looked forced in my professional opinion “I’m good” they arrived at
Detnerat’s doors “Need anything else?”

“Ah, nope! I just wanted to check on you baby birb”

“Well you did” Izuku turned away and walked inside, keigo followed “Aren't you gonna leave now
pigeon?”

“Nope. Your boss gave me a job here”

Izuku raised an eyebrow “He did?”

“Yup!”

“Does it have to do with the secret conversation yall had?”

“Not saying..”

“So yes.”

Keigo shrugged. They got inside the elevator, Izuku selected the 4th floor, Keigo the 8th.

“Well then, this was lovely” Izuku said getting off on his floor, this was super weird it’s what it
was.

“I’ll take you to dinner baby birb!” pigeon yelled as the door slowly closed.

Welp. That’s that then.

The moment Izuku passed by the first lab door he felt a hand on his eyes “Guess who!” the female
voice asked, he however screeched, what was with people and coming from behind today? He
pushed her away and jumped behind a garbage can to hide. Of course, upon seeing it was Bibimi
he stood up, fixed his shirt and smiled with a tilt of his head “Missed me?”

She laughed “Arson kitten you are so cute sometimes that i could eat you UP!”

His had unconsciously reached for his hickey “Please don't.”

“No promises!” She said, rushing by him, grabbing his hand and pulling him inside her lab room,
“Wanna help me with a project?”

“What is it?”

“A Harry Potter-like painting!”

“Like, a moving painting?”

“An alive painting arson kitten”

“Oh, hell yea!”

In the end the painting threatened to sue them for bringing her to life just to keep her stuck in a
painting.

Welp.

“So you’ve chosen death.” Bibimi said.

And then the painting burned.

They should feel sorry for killing what was essentially something alive, but since they put it in this
world, they are allowed to take it out of it.. right?

Pigeon did take him to dinner (he was wearing a poncho and a hat to hide his identity), to a KFC,
his goal was to talk crap about people and complain about life. Izuku, to be honest, did not care.
But the pigeon bribed him with pats and head scrubs so he listened until his head started floating
towards a blonde boy wearing a familiar choker. That choker. It was his baby.

The name of the boy he obviously didn't remember anymore. But he would recognize his baby
anywhere, he put so much love into making that. The thing he is proudest of: is that it didn't
become alive like everything else. It was such a high accomplishment for him that he just needed to
see it upclose again.

“And then they kicked me out! Can you imagine?! After I bought them all donuts!”

Izuku turned to the pigeon, he did not hear anything he said so far but still “They were right, you
were wrong, deal with it”

Pigeon gasped offended “How can you say this baby birb??”

Izuku shrugged “I don't know, i’d have kicked you out too” he was really just saying anything and
hoping he was getting it right

“Come onnnn, all I did was erase everything… It wasn't that bad..”

Izuku stood up not taking the eyes his off his baby “As i said, i would have kicked you out.. Be
right back ”

Pigeon grabbed his arm “Sorry baby birb but i bribed you, so you have to gimme your full
attention”

“But Keiiiii!” he pointed at blondie “That’s my baby!”

The pigeon eyed the kid Izuku pointed at “Damn, did you have him when you were a baby?”

Izuku tilted his head confused “What?”

“Maybe even less now that i think about it, you both look the same age”

Izuku looked at Keigo like he was insane.

“Why is he blonde tho?” he fake gasped “Is that blonde that lives with you the father? Wait, wasn't
your boyfriend’s hair purple? DID YOU CHEAT?” yes, he yelled that last part, attracting the
attention of everyone to them.

This is what it looked like for outsiders:

A desperate weird hobo looking male was holding down a cat-child who could only be his
boyfriend because he was looking desperate at his cheating.

There was only one conclusion drawn. That man was a pedofile and the child was stuck in a
relationship with him, oh how terrible the world is.

“Hey man, that’s not cool, you should let him go” a blonde with a black zigzag in his hair said
getting up from his seat and walking near them.

The people at the restaurant watched as the kid defended the poor cat-child with awe, he was so
quick to defend the poor thing. A person even teared up a bit.

Hawks held Izuku closer “Nu-uh, he’s mine for the night” Of course, his words only confirmed
what everyone there feared, except now they also believed the cat-child was a prostitute.

Izuku on the other hand was absolutely ecstatic that his baby was near him again, and as an excited
person who just can't focus, he practically jumped on the blonde kid “MY BABY!”

Wasn't this a plot twist for everyone there. So the blonde knew them all along? Was this actually
an acting flashmob? Oh how lucky they were for experiencing this in a regular place like this.

The blonde yelled surprised “EEEEP” they both fell on the ground with Izuku above the blondie
who was now absolutely flustered by their position

“Is my baby treating you well? Did it stop your short-circuiting? Does it need any calibrations? Is
it comfortable? On a scale of 1 to 10 how greatly would you say it improved your life?”

And the blonde in a moment of great coherence managed to say “W-wah, huh? I- uh?”

Keigo pulled the kid back up “Baby birb! What do we say about jumping randomly on people?!”

Izuku innocently glanced back at him and smiled “Do it?” he batted his eyes, his damn eyes, his
damn puppy eyes, they sparkled so much.

“Ah fuck it, yes. do it”

“I- uh, what’s happening?” The blonde asked, still dazed on the ground, he was baffled at
everything.

Keigo sighed and helped the blonde back up “Izu adopted you at first sight?” was his bet

at the greenettes pouting he realized he guessed it wrong

“No thanks..?” was the blonde's response to that

“I don't care about you, tell me how my baby works!”

“Your baby..?”

Izuku sighed and pointed at the choker as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Blonde’s eyes went wide “Wait, did you make this?”

“Yep! Nice to meetcha, I'm Izuku Midoriya, first year hero-support courses at UA and working at
Detnerat as an engineer at the moment, i made that choker and now please answer my questions!”

Keigo pouted “Is that why you tried to run away from me baby birb? To fuss about your own
creation being in use?”
Izuku gave him a look that said ‘do you really have to ask?’, Keigo surrendered and sat back down
crossing his arms.

Around them people applauded thinking their show was over at the lack of confrontation and they
decided it was better if they spoke elsewhere.

The three of them ended up on the roof, they dragged the blonde (he thought he was about to get
murdered at this point) with them and Izuku started asking questions non stop while the pigeon ate
at the edge of the building with an amused look in his eyes.

Once Izuku was done with all the questions he gave room for the blonde to answer, of course, he
spoke too fast and the blonde didn't get anything.

“Alright” the blonde said after blinking for several times in silence, now that he stopped to actually
look at the boy, he was very cute and handsome at the same time, he honestly didn't know how, but
he was. And Denki was predictably flustered “Uh I uh, the name’s Denki Kaminari”

Izuku tilted his head “I didn't ask your name?”

“Oh.” he scratched the back of his head “Uh, you spoke a little too fast for me but i sort of get the
gist. I loved the choker, haven’t short-circuited yet since I started using it.. Uh, it’s very
comfortable”

Izuku nodded and smiled, it was so bright and warm “I’m glad”

“Uh, are you single?” Denki asked because there was no way that a boy like that was.

The boy tilted his head once again confused “No?”

“Yeah.. figures” he scratched the back of his head again “You said you are a UA student right? I’m
going there too!”

“Really?”

“Yep. Hero course!” he fist bumped the air, it was weird but Izuku didn't mind it, instead he just
giggled

“You are funny.. How are you so confident you are gonna pass tho?”

Kaminari shrugged “I’m betting on the practical.. Ne, you passed it.. what’s it like?”

“Silly, why would I tell you? Besides, i was recommended”

Keigo finished his bucket of chicken alone and decided to participate “Baby birb is very smart”

Izuku chuckled “Yep! Thas why papa Nedzy adopted me!”

Kaminari choked and coughed “Nedzy? As in Nedzu? As in the principal??”

Izuku simply smiled baring his teeth but Keigo nodded beside him.

Suddenly Kaminari remembered the sport’s festival, suddenly it made sense why someone would
be confident enough to do that.

“Well.. Good luck at the entrance exams! I’ll probably be watching!”

Was this a dismissal? It sounded like one, so he grinned and said “Watch me, i’ll smash the
competition”

Izuku chuckled “You won't beat kacchan.. But good luck!”

The blonde was curious who this kacchan was, probably the boyfriend, he was suddenly feeling
extremely motivated to get first place, and that was all that it stayed on his mind every time he
studied for the exams and practiced with his quirk for the following months. (he literally couldn't
get the curious boy from his head, and it didn't help that every time he used his quirk past his limits
without short-circuiting he thought of him and caressed the choker as if the boy could feel it
somehow)

When the time arrived he’d be ready. He’d impress that boy.

He was determined to.

“Toto.. I think I was flirted with today..”

the cabbage head was quick to frown “Was it Shoto again? I swear i’ll kill him if he’s bothering
you”

“Nah” Izuku chuckled “I don't mind Shochan’s flirting, it’s funny, it was this blondie who had my
baby”

Hitoshi blinked
 His mind just went blank

And then the words processed.

“WHAT?”

Chapter End Notes

My university is killing me and this is only the second week of classes. halp.
 Understandable have a nice day
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Inko was sleeping as peacefully as ever. Izuku couldn't look at her, not after what he did, would she
be sad? Disappointed? He is 15 years old now, he should be able to control himself better..

“Hey mom.. this is Toto”

Hitoshi took a big breath, Izuku was just like his mom, everything he didn't take from his father he
took from his mom, it was a frightening resemblance, “Uh. Hi Inko-san” he bowed “I’m Aizawa
Hitoshi, your son’s boyfriend..”

Nothing.

Izuku squeezed Toshi’s hand, but was still looking away. “Zu.. Are you okay?”

“Yeah, just.. this is useless.”

“She could be listening”

Izuku’s eyes were dull and unbelieving “Sure”

He didn't like that, Hitoshi didn't like how his boyfriend was pretending he was fine when he
obviously wasn't. “Wanna go do something? We could grab Toga and go bowling or some shit”

Izuku shook his head and rested it on Toshi’s shoulder “Toto is kidnapper’s sensei’s son.. He’s
funny and shy and cute-” Hitoshi’s face turned red, he wasn't expecting all the compliments “and
very easily flustered”

“I’m not all that great”

“As you can see he’s also humble.”

“Izu, stahp”

The greenette smiled and gave him a little smooch on his cheek “You’d have probably loved him”

“It would be already a step up from your dad, he looks like he wants to kill me everytime I visit
you”

Izuku nodded “He’s just a little overprotective”

“No… Bakugou is overprotective, your dad is scary.”

“I think he’s a big goof”

“You clearly are delusional”

“Better be delusional than freak out about my own dad being a 200+ year old villain”

“I- okay, fair.” Hitoshi chuckled as he said that and kissed Izuku’s forehead “Wanna just do
nothing for the rest of the day?”

“Last time you promised me that i ended up with this” he pointed at the purple spot on his neck

“Hmm… It wasn't enough”

Izu shook his head in disbelief “Toto! Don't say these things in front of my mom!”

“You said it yourself that there is no way of knowing if she’s even listening”

“Still…”

“That isn't why you are down is it?”

“ of course it is..”

Hitoshi sighed “I can’t force you to talk about it Zu, but maybe you should consider therapy, it’s
doing wonders for me”

Izuku let go of Hitoshi’s hand “We should go” he walked away

The purplette sighed and turned to the sleeping older carbon copy female version of Izuku, “I don't
know how to help him Inko-san.. He keeps pretending he’s fine and acting like nothing happened
but it did and he’s not fine..”

Nothing.

Hitoshi left the room with a last glance to Inko and rushed to catch up with the cat-boy “Izu, i’m
sorry wait up”

Izuku was lying to himself and to everyone.

He wanted to believe he was fine.

He was anything but fine.

Kacchan noticed it.

Kacchan always notices it.

“Izu.. stop pretending everything is normal when it’s obvious it isn't.”

He dissed the blonde “I’m fine Kacchan”

Katsuki grabbed the hand that dissed him midair and made Izuku turn to him.

“What are you doing? I said i’m fine”

“Except you aren't.”

“Kami Kacchan, stop acting like you know everything about me”

He frowned “I don't act like it, I know it.”

Izuku evaded his eyes “I’m fine”

“You aren't."

Izuku huffed “What the hell should i do?”

“Talk to me”

Izuku’s eyes went dark, even so, for the blonde, they looked better than the fake happy ones Izuku
was creating.

“I killed someone Katsuki, I ripped their throat with my teeth..” he didn't teared, his voice didn't
falter, he was certain of what he was about to say “I’m an uncontrolled beast Kacchan… Just an
animal, doesn't matter how much you tell me I'm not, it’s just how it is, isn't it?”

“Nerd, no, stop. You weren't in control”

“BUT I SHOULD HAVE BEEN! I turned 15 last week! How the hell in 15 years did I not learn to
handle everything??”

“We are going through puberty nerd, of course you can't handle emotions, not even people who
don't have a freaking empathy part of their quirk can handle puberty”

“But I've always been like this! More animal than human! They should just put me down.”

“The hell you sayin nerd?”

“You know.. When an animal is a danger to himself and to others they put him down”

“You aren't either of those tho. Where the hell did you even hear that from?”
my mind.

Izuku looked away “It doesn't matter Kacchan.”

“Of course it fucking matters, it’s bullshit, and however is spreading this type of uter bull to you
needs a good beating”

Izuku took a shaky breath “Then beat me up Kacchan.”

The blonde’s eyes went wide “What?”

His eyes started watering “My mind is freaking screaming at me that I’m just an animal, no, that
I'm worse than an animal, a monster, a freak, that’s what the- the.. I don't wanna talk about this
anymore”

Katsuki hugged him “Izuku. No... You aren't any of those things, you are just you, besides we are
still kids, and we are in the worst years of our lives now cuz we are teens..” he patted the
younger’s hair behind his ear in his favorite spot “But i’m worried, what you described sounds a
lot like depression”

“M not”

“Can’t believe i’m the one to fucking tell you this, but it doesn't make you weak. Didn't hobo
fucking teach yall to take care of yourselves mentally?”

“He shucks a’ ‘t too”

“For fucks sake. Well. UA has that hound fucker right? One word from the rat and you can
probably see him tomorrow”

Izuku closed his eyes “I don wanna”

“Why?”

“Cuz I can't-” he frowned “I-.. I’m scared”

“Okay.” Katsuki took a big breath and kissed Izuku’s forehead while massaging the cat-boy’s
scalp “What are you scared of?”

“That they’ll make me do something i don't want to again”

“Your dad is literally the most powerful man on earth and this messed up family you found could
probably take over the government by force if we wanted to. We got your back Zuku”

“I know that. But I'm still afraid… What if they find a way to make me hurt one of you”

“Didn't you just hear what i said? We can take care of ourselves”

Izuku relaxed in his arms “I.. Okay… I missed you”

“Don't worry” he kissed his forehead again “I’m not going anywhere”
-

In retrospect. Izuku should have guessed a hero called hound-dog would have some sort of a canine
quirk.

“So Midoriya was it?”

Izuku frowns and hisses at the dog-person, next to him Nedzu chuckles “Give him a chance cub”

The cat boy shakes his head and gets ready to attack the dog.

“Ah, Midoriya-san, i assure you there is no need for hostility”

“I don't want him, look for another therapist”

“Cub, Ryo is the best there is, give him a chance”

Izuku growled. It took every ounce of control in Ryo to not growl back.

“Why do you feel hostility towards canines Midoriya?”

“Not canines, canine quirks.”

“Hm?”

“I’m not giving you ANY information!”

“That’s fine, you do not need to talk if you don't feel like it”

Izuku huffed and looked away “They are evil, evil creatures”

“Dogs?”

“YEA”

“I see. Could you perhaps give me a chance to prove I'm not an ‘evil creature’ Midoriya-san?”

“Don't wanna”

“Now now cub, just because, and i’m assuming, you didn't have a good experience in the past does
not mean all your experiences with canines will be bad.”

“Evidence suggests otherwise, Nedzy, I've never, EVER had a good experience.”

“Hm, if the way you greeted other people with canine quirks was the same as you did to Ryo then
was it not your fault for being hostile against them first?”

Izuku dropped his ‘i’m ready to pounce’ stance and tilted his head, “It makes sense”

“Then. Could you make an effort to get along with him before deciding he’s evil?”
Izuku nodded “Fine. But I hold the right to leave anytime i want”

“You’ve always had that right Midoriya-san.”

“Speaking about rights, come meet me after this is over cub, i’ll be in my office”

Izuku nodded and walked in the room uncertain if this was the right choice. Ryo closed the door
behind him and sat in his chair signaling Izuku to sit on the sofa in front of him, he did so but sat in
the corner furthest from the dog.

“Alright Midoriya, this is a free space yo-”

“Do you bark?”

Ryo sighed, this would be a long day.

“Sometimes I do. Do you mew?”

Izuku huffs “I’m the one asking the questions here.” he tilts his head “Why do you wear a
muzzle?”

“Safety measures"

Izuku didn't like that, he didn't like that at all, he’d rather die than having to wear a muzzle all the
time. “Does it hurt?”

“I’m used to it.”

He frowned “That doesn't answer my question..”

“It doesn't hurt, Midoriya”

“You just lied.”

The hound hero sighed “Alright, it does hurt”

“Why do you wear it then?”

“I tend to.. Get aggressive if I'm angry. This prevents be from hurting anyone in that state”

Izuku ponders his answer for a long time. Long enough that Ryo takes his silence as his turn to ask
questions.

“What’s on your mind Midoriya?”

“ Will they muzzle me too? ” he asks scared

Ryo’s eyes go wide, “No, no no, you have much more control then I have”
“But I don't. I- I really don't.”

“Midoriya-”

He huffed “Did Nedzu tell you why I came here? I killed someone while I was out of control, so
no, I don't have much more control.”

“I see. However I still think you have better control. Midoriya, it took you an extreme situation to
lose your senses, with me I don't need much”

“I’m still an animal”

“And what’s wrong with being that?”

“I- I guess nothing..”

“I get it, you feel stuck in a limbo between human and animal don't you?”

Suddenly Izuku’s mind started playing am I a man or a muppet, on repeat, and it didn't stop (it
wouldn't stop for the next two weeks, at any time someone would find him humming the tune
while doing anything). Hound Dog kept talking but he was in muppet land. Two minutes later of
Midoriya staring at the wall and Ryo waiting for him to answer some of his queries, Izuku finally
snapped back when the dog asked “Were you listening?”

“No.”

Ryo sighed “Is there anything else you wish to ask me?”

“Oh uh, how did you decide between being a man or a muppet? Uh I mean, man and dog?”

Ryo’s eyes smiled “I didn't. This is a free society isn't it? Why can't I just be both? And the same
goes to you Midoriya, there is nothing wrong with staying in-between.”

“There isn't?”

“Nope. I think we should end our session for today.”

“Oh, why?”

“Because I think you need some time to think about what we talked today”

“But we barely talked.”

“It was enough for me to understand you, and for you to understand me, was it not?”

“Fine.”

“See you next wednesday?”

“Yeah sure..” Izuku walked out but frowned upon getting at the door and turned back “Don't wear a
muzzle next time” and with that he left.

Ryo at that moment decided that if anything happened to this boy he’d kill everyone and then
himself. No one had cared if the muzzle hurt or not before, and certainly no one ever told him it
was fine to take it off.

Izuku made it’s way towards Nedzu’s office, it was weird being at UA during summer vacay,
except for a few faculty members no one was here. It made him feel alone, usually the hallways
were full with life and people talking over each other, it was sort of weird to be here..

“How was your session cub?”

“Fast”

Nedzu sipped his tea, and offered Izuku some, for his surprise Izuku accepted it.

“And your thoughts of Inui?”

Izuku absentmindedly sipped the drink, dam, he missed this tea “I guess it was fine” Izuku eyed his
reflection on the desk and frowned “Are you okay with him wearing a muzzle all the time?”

“I am not. However he is the one that insists on wearing it.”

He nodded and sipped his tea “What did you really want to talk about Nene?”

It took everything in Nedzu for him to not spit out his tea “Nene?”

The greenette grinned “Yeah, ya know, Nedzu is too boring.. I could also call you Ned.”

“NED?” The chimera looked absolutely baffled at this.

“Hmm. Maybe I'll call you Ned.”

“Please don't call me Ned.”

“Ned it is then” Izuku shrugged

“I will never understand your need to give people nicknames”

“And I'll never understand how you always have tea on you.. That’s just how it is, some things in
life are just not meant to be understood.”

“Alright, that’s fair, shall I tell you what I actually called you here for?”

Izuku nodded

“I’m not sure if your father has already told you, however i relented my guardianship of you to
him”

Izuku looked shocked and a little hurt to be honest “Why?”

“You must understand cub, i plan on going after the commission, they already have an interest in
 you, so i cannot risk you getting caught up if they manage to get the upper hand on me at any
point”

Izuku did understand, but still “S-so I won’t have your money anymore?”

Nedzu chuckled “I’m sure your father is as rich, if not even more rich than i am cub”

“But!”

“If you are really concerned I'll allow you to continue using that card.”

Izuku nodded in relief. He was too used to being rich now to just stop being it.

“I feel you aren't only concerned about the money tho?”

“Well.. won’t dad being my official guardian make the commission be able to use this against both
me and him?”

“Don't worry cub, they won't be able to lend a hand on either of you”

“Okay..”

“One last thing before I let you go. Seeing as I am no longer your legal guardian, that means
technically your father should be the one to take you to I-Island along with your brothers”

“Ned.. My family is so much bigger than kacchan and to-nii now, I also have Koko-nii, himichan,
even Shochan sort of adopted himself into our family, can’t you come? If i take dad with me then I
doubt there will be a house when we come back”

“I’m afraid not cub. If you weren't a minor or were emancipated that wouldn't be a problem, but
seeing you aren't either of those things your legal guardian should be the one to take you”

“But i really reeeally wanted to go with you” he said, and his eyes, his damn puppy eyes.

Ned looked away “All Might will be there.”

Izuku turned the eyes off and nodded “Understandable have a nice day”

Chapter End Notes

*sobs* ao3 made me remove tags *full on crying* whyyyyyyyy must he do dissssss
 Izuku gives people trauma

All Might was in the same plane as them.

ALL MIGHT.

WAS.

IN.

THE

SAME.

PLANE

AS

THEM.

Let’s all let that sink in for a moment or two.

Did it sink in yet?

Okay good.
All Might sat four seats away from them, he looked absolutely ridiculous sitting in that small chair,
it was supposed to be big, they were in first class after all, however it was still small for the Mighty
Man. He was distracted and looked uncomfortable.

Hisashi hadn't yet been found out by the number one hero, if it was up to him (which it was thanks
to a quirk), they wouldn't even be noticed, the blonde would definitely start a fight with him in this
small place and he’d rather not. His bush could get hurt. Truth be told he didn't want the buffoon
anywhere near his bush, Izuku however had other plans.

He hopped in front of All Might before any of them could stop him and with a big smile said “Hey
Mighty Man!”

“Ah! Hello there young man! Do you wish for an autograph?”

“Nope! Can I touch your hair?”

Katsuki snickered upon hearing that

All Might looked baffled “M-my hair?”

“Yeah! You see, I have this theory that you stick it up with sticks, my bestie thinks it’s just a part of
your quirk, my boyfriend thinks gravity just doesn't work good with some people, so I need to
know which one is which.”

“O-oh, I see” The mighty man smiled and bowed his head a bit so Izuku could reach his hair.

Izuku poked it (he actually plucked a strand, All Might didn't even notice) and fake sighed
disappointed

“Cheer up my boy”

“He’s not your fucking boy” Hisashi mumbled to which both Toya and Katsuki crackled

“So.. Who 's right? Bestie or Boyfriend?”

“Neither!”

Izuku looked at him expectantly making the man chuckle “I cannot tell you my boy, it’s a secret.”
he winked

“Hmmm… What if I tell you a secret for this one?”

“I cannot be bought young man!”

“But it’s a trade! Ne Yagi Toshinori, don't you wanna know what happened to the previous
holder’s family?”
All Might tried standing but his seatbelt was buckled so he just failed. His face lost color and he
started sweating, “H-how?”

“A secret for secret right?” he smiled innocently

“OI, IZU, stop traumatizing the Might and come here, they just delivered our food” Katsuki
shouted from their seat.

Izuku pouted “Guess I’ll talk to you later” he said and left before All Might could protest.

The Mighty man watched the kid eating with his family (at least he presumed they were his family)
for some reason he couldn't really put his finger on it, but their father looked familiar…

Strange.

Once they were done eating their food the boy appeared in front of him again “Sooo, whatcha
gonna do on I-Island?”

“Visiting an old friend.” he answered automatically, wait, no, he should be the one asking the
questions here. “What did you mean when you said holders?”

Izuku tilted his head confused by the question “One for All obviously. Who is your friend?”

Is he really trading question for question with a kid? Yes he is. But he needed to find out how the
kid knew “David Shield! How do you know about One For All”

“Ooo i wanna meet Shield! Can you introduce him to me?”

“Answer my question young man”

Izuku pouted “Fine, papa Ned told me” it was actually papa Sashi that told him, but the mighty
man didn't need to know that.

Ned? Who? What? HUH? “Who is this Ned?”

“Nuh uh, you have to answer me first”

All Might sweatdropped “Why do you want to meet him?”

Izuku’s eyes turned to sparkles as he started rambling on how cool the things Shield had built were.
All Might wondered how the boy didn't run out of breath while speaking so fast.

“I see” All Might answered only having heard a quarter of what Izuku had said. He smiled at the
expression of the boy, he seemed harmless even though he obviously knew about his quirk. Maybe
this Ned fella had a quirk that allowed him to know things? He eyed the man that seemed so
familiar and yet so different to him and wondered if that was Ned. “I can try...”

“YATTAA!” The boy jumped in the air and did a little dance while his tail swung around at a rapid
pace, he looked so excited over this. It was adorable.

“Now my boy, can you please answer who Ned is?”

The boy stopped and looked at him with a serious expression, All Might felt like he was being put
under a scope to see if he was worthy or not. “Honestly All Might, how do you not know who your
future boss is?”

Yagi was confused. His boss? But he was going to work for Nedzu, not a Ned.. Wait. His eyes
went wide and he asked a bit shaken “Is.. N-Ned Nedzu?”

Izuku nodded with a big smile

Suddenly All Might feared the boy in front of him. He, as any sane person with self preservation
skills would do, feared the rat. But here he was, seeing a kid, a cute kid at that. Calling Nedzu
‘papa Ned’.

It certainly explained everything and nothing at the same time.

He was about to ask more things, when the boy was called over again “Zu, Katsuki is being
annoying come back here!”

Without saying goodbye (or maybe he did, All Might was still shocked after all, he could have
missed it) the boy hopped back to his family and tossed himself over a blonde, the other kid
growled and complained but Yagi noticed how he did nothing to actually make the boy leave his
lap.

That was cute.

That was extremely cute.

All Might honestly didn't know how to feel about a boy that cute being related any way with
Nedzu.

Izuku fell asleep on Katsuki while the blonde patted him, honestly at this point in life no one was
surprised by this, it was just how their relationship was.
Around the time the pilot told everyone that they were going to start their descent Katsu decided he
should wake Izuku up.

“Oi nerd, wake up, we are here”

Over him the boy mumbled something about how waking up sucked which made Katsuki grin.

“Stop complaining nerd, did you want to keep sleeping and miss I-Island’s reception?”

Izuku shook his head “ jus cuz ur rite don't mean i like it ”

“Yeah yeah” he dissed him and stood up taking the sleepy boy with him, All Might was still
internally cooing at them when Hisashi came into view behind them, the number one hero felt
some strong bad vibes from that man and he decided that maybe he should keep an eye on that
family (just in case their father was up to something bad, not because he wanted to get close to the
cat boy, not at all)

They tried barring Steven.

Steven did not appreciate being barred, and being the only one to, why was it only the cute war
machine that got stopped in the inspection? Why did no one mention the huge wolf nor the little pet
dragon?

This was discrimination!

And ooo boi Izuku had something to say about his adopted child being discriminated against. Of
course as he spoke his mind, his voice was raised and All Might watched as the cute kid destroyed
the guard’s mental stability and possibly gave him trauma.

Yeah.

He could see how he was related to Nedzu now.

After the guard’s mind was properly destroyed, Toya finished the blow by saying “Not cool man,
not cool” and proceeded to walk past the inspectors, the guard who was now shaking and believed
he was a terrible human being, let them in with Steven as if that would atone for his sin.

Past the barrier they were finally able to see the grand entrance. The entrance itself wasn't all that,
but the view. The VIEW. It was so freaking majestic! The huge fountain, the buildings, the
architecture! At that moment Izuku made the decision of studying there after high school. His eyes
shined with endless possibilities, he was so freaking excited!!!

“If you run off i’ll put a dog leash on you” Kacchan warned sensing his growing amazement

Izuku growled “Don't you dare”

Toya patted him saying “ eaasy boy”

He also earned a growl.

“Boys, stop toying with him” Hisashi warned and started climbing down the stairs, they hurriedly
followed after he mentioned how they still had to check in at the hotel.

Toya was ready to use this opportunity to just do his own thing, he reeeeally needed a break from
his family after all. So, as Izuku, blondie and Hisashi left to explore, he decided to have some
coffee. He didn't expect to meet the pigeon Izu had told him so much about to be at the coffee shop
next to a man whose description matched Izuku’s boss. So as anyone would do he eavesdropped
their conversation.

“And we are absolutely sure about this?” Pigeon man asked.

“You need to stop doubting me so much Takami.”

“Isn't it too soon?”

“The sooner we start, the sooner we can fix this society don't you agree?”

“I mean..” Toya couldn't really see them but he was picturing the birdy glancing around “You
already know I do..”

“Then that’s that. Tomorrow Hawks, or better, Keigo Takami, makes his return.”

He should probably tell Izu about this right? Yeah, a good brother would…

…
………

He sort of just wanted to see the chaos to be honest.

Maybe this family was rubbing a little too hard on him.

But heeey, this was probably going to be free entertainment, and he was really needing something
to get his mind off things right now…

Yeah..

What could Izu even do if he knew?

Ruin the fun? Pssh, hell nah.

He would probably join them if Toya was being honest with himself.

But he wasn't being honest with himself. Why be honest if you can lie to yourself?

Lie to yourself now at stores near you!

So he wouldn't tell Izu.

Because that would ruin his fun.

Kami, he was a bad brother...

-
“AH! YOUNG-”

“Midoriya”

“YOUNG MIDORIYA! It’s a good thing i ran into you, this is my niece Melissa Shield”

“Sup” she said

“hm?” izu tilted his head confused about how she could possibly be his niece.. well.. she had the
blonde hair.. and the eyes.. okay, now he was suspicious that she was his secret love child (Shoto
would freak out about this)

“We were just about to go see Dave.. Would you join us?”

His eyes lit up like a christmas tree “YES! Kacchan can come too, right?”

All Might hadn't even noticed the other boy was there “WHY, OF COURSE!”

“Yattaa!! Thank you mighty man, maybe you are not so bad after all” they got inside a car (similar
to a golf car), the driver was a robot and it led them to the building Shield was. All Might was
confused. Why didn't the boy like him? Did he not do a good enough job being the number one
hero? Was this maybe a sign that Nedzu was defaming him?

So many questions, so few answers.

“I sure hope not!” he said joking “I’ve worked hard these past years to make sure I was the
epiphany of good”

Izuku narrowed his eyes while Katsuki said one word “Cringe”

“I think it’s admirable” Melissa said with a huff, who did they think they were to say her uncle
wasn't all that?!

“I mean.. I could pull up the numbers for you to show you how he failed in many ways..”

She scoffed disbelieving “Oh please do, i doubt there will be anything”

Katsuki said with a smirk “Wanna bet on it?”

She grinned “It’s on, if I win, you have to apologize and for the remaining of this trip introduce
yourselves to everyone as ‘stupid boys who know nothing”

It was petty, she was being petty as hell. But they too could play that game.

“Alright, but if we win you have to introduce us to David Shield as the genius of the century, plus
the Mighty has to apologize publicly for his actions” Kacchan said, Izuku could always trust him to
deal with things like this.

“Hey this is between us!”

“No no, it’s fine Lissa, if i did fail like they are claiming i did, then i see no problem in
apologizing”

She huffed again but shook their hands “We have a bet then”

Katsuki rolled his eyes while Izuku said one word “Fenrir”

A robotic female voice came out of his phone and started saying numbers and statistics that
showed all the collateral damage All Might had ever done. The blonde hero was scandalized by it,
he really thought changing the weather out of nowhere and giving unnecessary powerful blows to
enemies would have no consequences.

“And that’s just the collateral in the human world, do you have any idea how many birds you have
killed? Too many to count All Might, too many to count, and that’s not all, you’ve destroyed
homes, families, do you have any idea of how many times some animal came to me asking me to
find their relative because they had been blown away?” Izuku shook his head and murmured “
number one hero my ass”

Okay now the Might was truly sad, to have his collateral to humans was one thing, to animals was
another thing entirely. He bowed and apologized profoundly for his actions.

Katsuki scoffed and grabbed his phone “It’s not us you should apologize for, is everyone else,
come on Mighty man” he started recording.

His PR and the commission would kill Yagi for doing this, but a bet was a bet, so he apologized for
his incompetence during these last years and promised he would do better to deserve the title of
number one hero.

Izuku seemed pleased by this, their video was uploaded on All Might’s official herogram, it
reached over 4 billion views in a matter of minutes. It also started a trend of heroes apologizing for
things.

They arrived at the building, it was huge and aesthetically pleasing. Someone at the reception
rushed to them upon seeing All Might’s hair to give them visitor passes, All Might was expecting
that they would be at least impressed by the VIP treatment they’d receive thanks to him however
he was the one who ended being surprised instead when the guy shook young Midoriya’s hand as
if he was a celebrity “Loki-sama! Thanks for visiting! Can you sign my ring?? Is there anything
you need? I’ll do it for you!” He showed his hand and there it was one of Midoriya’s creations, the
tracker ring, the greenette smiled and asked for a small blow torch, the boy rushed somewhere and
returned with their passes and a blow torch, All Might noticed how Midoriya had a platinum free
pass while he only had a gold one. He signed the other’s ring with the blow torch (no one
mentioned how he kept the thing) and was told to go to floor 45 because the director wanted to
meet him.
Izuku to be fair, was as surprised at the attention as everyone else. Especially since they called him
Loki instead of Midoriya when had his hero name become famous? No, when had he??? He eyed
Penelope momentarily thinking she had something to do with this.. nah, she was too loyal to do so,
he eyed Fenrir next, that wolf was a true snake, he wouldn't doubt she created a social media
account for him or something like that.. Okay, he’d just have to find that out later. “What’s David
Shield’s floor?” he asked to which the receptionist boy answered the 27.

They decided to go to floor 27 first, sorry director, you aren't the chosen pokemon.

Upon getting there they heard something exploding (Izuku was sooooo gonna tell Powerloader
sensei about this as proof that even the best minds explode shit next time he was mad at him for
doing so.) Melissa yelled “paaaa, Uncle Might is here”

In seconds the man was standing in front of them, “Yagi!” he punched the might “It has been
freaking ages!”

The buff man laughed and scratched the back of his head “I know my friend, i’ve been busy trying
to find, well, you know.. But anyways, how have you been?”

“Ah.” he eyed Melissa and noticed the two other people in the room “Wait, Loki?”

Izuku’s mouth dropped and he rushed past All Might with his arm extended for a shake “YOU
KNOW ME??” Shield shook it back and realized he was now stuck because the overexcited lil
inventor wasn't letting go “Hehehhehe HIIII!! it’s a pleasure to meet you, I LOVE your inventions!
Pretty sure one of them was used on me without my consent but anyway, my whole research on
dimensional holes is being based on a few of your inventions and it’s such a honor to meet you sir,
and- OH OH OH, could you check on my robots to see why they keep developing emotions and
stuff??” upon hearing a growl from Fenrir he added “Not that’s anything wrong with them having
their own sentience, i just wanna know why”

That was a lot of words coming from the same mouth at the same time and Shield wasn't really
sure of half he heard. So he smiled.

It seemed like the right choice.

 if you acknowledge her presence you’ll get stuck with her

“Okay, I have no idea” Shield said after inspecting Izuku’s robots. “There is no extra code, nothing
weird, everything in their programming opposes the way they are” His eyes were shining as he said
those words. “Loki-san, can I propose that you build another one here so we can watch the
phenomenon?”

At those words All Might sighed, he had been forgotten in the background by his own friend. He
should’ve left with that blonde kid and Melissa when they said they were going to grab them
something to eat. That had been one hour ago and they still weren't back. Maybe he should stop
them now before he was stuck here without understanding anything for another three hours “Dave!
What about our talk? And Young Midoriya, don't you have to meet with the director?”

“Oh right I have to do that..”

“I’m sorry Yagi” he wasn't. This was revenge for Yagi forgetting to visit him for over two years
“We can talk now, Loki, please come meet me again after your talk with the director!”

Izuku nodded “Alrighty!” he hopped away with his bots trailing him and grabbed his phone calling
someone, probably that blonde.

All Might turned back to Dave with a serious expression “I need your help tracking All For One. It
has been over five years since his last activity and it’s like he just vanished in thin air”

Shield nodded “It’s going to take some time, but I can probably do something that tracks strong
energies. In theory, it should just spike you and him”

All Might smiled “That would be perfect!”

“Now tell me, how are you?”

“Tired.”

David nodded and sat next to him putting a hand on Yagi’s tight “Tell me everything my friend”

Kacchan said and I quote “shitty nerd, i’m busy beating some extras, meet me when you are done
with all your nerdy shit” and hung up on him, that translated to: ‘I found a potential friend and I
want to test their worth, see you later, love ya bye’ Okay, the official translation didn't have the
love ya at the end, however he was the only one who was able to translate Bakugou so he would
just do as he pleases and add the love ya to feel fake validation.

So Midoriya got to floor 45 alone and walked towards the door that had the director’s name written
on it, for his surprise inside was not only Thomas Stark, creator of the Stark Generator that fed
most of the electric needs of everywhere but also his boss and pigeon.

This would be fun.

First things first put on an innocent smile and pretend to be shy.

“Stark-san.. You wanted to meet me?” Next: pretend to notice them after “Oh, hey mister Yotsu..
Pigeon.. what are you doing here?” and for the grand finale he tilted his head.

“Kit! this is a nice coincidence” Mister Yotsu said at the same time Keigo said “Oh hell nah”
although he said that, he was smiling and his voice held a fond tone to it.

Stark smiled all knowingly “Ah, Midoriya, grab a chair, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you after you
stooding me up for an hour”

He pulled a chair for himself between Yotsubashi and Keigo, sat on it and smiled “Okay!”

Keigo snickered

“Soo~ whatcha’ll takin bout here?”

“Nothing” Yotsubashi was quick to answer

“Man, it must be really boring to just talk about nothing, wasn't the silence awkward?”

Oh, Stark liked him.

Keigo ruffled his hair “you are such a little shit”

He sighed “I’m hurt, how you wound me!”

“I’ll treat you some food later”

Izuku shook his head “You can treat me with some secrets instead, those are much tastier”

OH, Stark reeally liked him. “So Midoriya, let’s talk business”

Izuku narrowed his eyes “I hope you are aware i’m still a minor and that any contract you try to
make with me has to be signed by an adult”

Stark nodded “I’m aware of that… Should we talk privately?” he turned to the two others “I’m
fairly certain our conversation here was over.”

Mister Yotsu nodded with a smile “Of course. It was nice doing business with you Stark.”

“Unfortunately I don't share those feelings.. Miss Piper will send you the contract before the day
ends”

“I’ll be expecting it.” He and pigeon left, Kei gave Izuku a last ruffle before leaving tho.
At the weight of Stark’s full attention he almost felt pressure.

Almost.

“So, Midoriya, let’s talk about the reason I invited you for this year’s expo.”

Izuku leaned on Stark’s desk with his head in his hands “I’m all ears”

Izuku left that room and got inside the elevator dazed, so dazed he even forgot that he was
supposed to meet Shield again. Stark really wanted to give that much attention to him.. Why? I
mean, I guess it’s not a bad thing to have attention in the world of support but.. He wasn't sure if he
wanted recognition.. At least it was as Loki, not as Midoriya…

...

Ah whatever, I already said yes.. Stark could be very persuasive. “Did one of you do this?” he
asked the bots, no one answered but Pen did snuggle him with her tail around his neck.

So they were responsible for it.

“Why would you spread my name?”

Izuku shook his head “Fine, don't answer me, but we will have a talk about this later”

He found Kacchan blowing up some robots in a ‘hero’ competition, he couldn't help himself but
lean on the fence separating them from the players to watch. His blonde was destroying bots with
an impressive speed, by the time he finished yelling ‘DIE’ at some bot he was already at another.
Izuku couldn't help himself any longer and yelled “WOOO DESTROY EM ALL!!” Next to him
Fenrir growled and he smacked her head “see, this is what happens to bots who disobey” The wolf
robot whimpered and he almost felt pity.

Almost.

“One of you made the name Loki famous and I wanna know who.”

Steven pointed at Fenrir, she barked calling him a traitor, and Izuku understood it. His eyes were
wide as he stared at the bot wolf. “Holy shit” It made sense, sort of, she had the form of a wolf.
And he could understand animals normally thanks to Nedzu. He just never connected two n two.
He kneeled to her level and stared at her dark eyes “I want to know exactly what you did”

She barked at him telling everything, there was no point in hiding it now. According to her words,
she did it as part of her programming of protecting him, the first thing she did was to grab those
live streams and change the CG added under his face from his name to Loki, then she started a
bunch of rumors about him on the internet and a website that showcased his inventions, in it was
his email for commissions, of course it wasn't really his email and instead one she created for him,
the commissions she deemed worthy of him she passed it through.

“But I have barely received any commissions, this makes no sense”

She barked saying none were worthy of his time.

He sighed and googled his name, there it was his website. He got back up and with the sound of
explosions in the background he seized control of his website and that email.

Okay, she was right, most of the requests were crap he would never build. Others he actually
recognized as some of the things he had to build at Detnerat thinking it was just a normal client’s
request.

Well then.

It could be worse.

He petted her “Even though I'm mad you did this without asking, thanks I guess” she leaned to the
touch, she had fur. fake fur yes, but fur. When did this happen? Ya know what? I’m not gonna
question it.

Kacchan finished his go with the highest score so far, upon getting off the arena he decided to
ignore the pink haired girl that was so excitedly talking to him and go straight to Izuku. “Nerd, did
you do everything you wanted to do?”
“HEY, don't ignore me blasty! Ooo, is that a dragon??”

Izuku eyed her for a second pink skin, pink hair, horns, black eye, Himichan likes pink. Himichan
said she wished she had a girl friend. Actually her exact words were: ‘I wish we had someone else
in our group besides Shoson so that when you two decided to be gross together I could hang out
with them, ooo it would be so amazing if they were a girl too!’ and then she proceeded to throw a
paper ball at them because they were kissing when she said that. But back to the current situation.
He answered Kacchan first “Yea.. Stark gave me a panel..” then he turned at the gal with arms
stretched “Hi! I’m Midoriya Izuku. This is Pen” Pen growled “Nevermind that, this is Argos. What
are you doing here? What do you want to do with your life? Do you want friends? I can be your
friend, I have this friend tha-”

“OI NERD, stop, you are gonna freak her out like that”

Izuku pouted “No fair Kacchan, she looked like she could handle it”

The blonde sighed and she left her dazed state “It’s a pleasure!!” she shook his hand “I’m Ashido
Mina!”

He smiled and they let go “Oi nerd, don't talk to her, if you acknowledge her presence you’ll get
stuck with her”

She fake gasped “How you wound me kacchan”

Izuku growled a little “Don't call him kacchan. He’s my kacchan, not yours, you may refer to him
as Bakugou. Or blasty” he pulled Katsuki behind him being ‘possessive as fuck’ as he heard
Kacchan remark while he let himself be pulled of course he also growled “Don't fucking call me
blasty”.

She was surprised at how quick the (what she deemed) cute boy got mad at her “Fine fine, I won't
call him that. Soooo~ how do you and blasty know each other?”

Izuku raised an eyebrow “How do you know him is much more of a mystery”

She played with her hair and popped a gum “He was yelling about going to UA to another blondie.
Ya see, I'm also going to UA so obviously I had to introduce myself”

Izuku nodded, solid reason, it makes sense .

Kacchan on the other hand already knowing what he was thinking without him even saying
anything disagreed with Izuku’s thoughts “No it fucking doesn't make sense nerd!”

“But kaaacchan! Potential friends right!?”

“I don't need any friends”

Both Izuku and Mina looked at him disbelieving

“NONSENSE! Everyone needs friends!” Mina said “That’s it! I’m adopting you!”

Izuku laughed when the blonde’s face contorted to disgust.

“Ya know what?” Katsuki started face turned into a smug smirk “If you manage to impress the
nerd then fine”
“Easy peasy” she said and turned back at Izuku who was looking at her with expectant eyes, she
analyzed him, she had abilities as a gossiper to be able to read practically everyone.

He was a cat boy.

What do cats like? She asked herself.

And then like lightning it hit her.

Catnip.

[ Katsuki’s hand manual to deal with the nerd rule number 47: Never. EVER allow Zuku anywhere
near catnip. ]

“Wait here!” She said and proceeded to run off, she’s sure she saw a pet store around here
somewhere as she ran away Izuku turned around to Kacchan “What do you think she’s gonna do?”

“Probably something stupid”

“Hmhm. I already like her to be honest”

Katsu sighed in pain “Why??”

“She’s pink! Himichan said she likes pink”

As he heard those words, Katsuki’s mind started playing out how the two of them meeting could
ever go...

Let’s all take a minute of silence to mourn for Katsuki’s brain.

“Kacchan?”

“KACCHAN??”

“WHAT?”
He slapped Katsuki’s arm “Don't yell.”

“Fuckin.. You just did”

“Yeah but you weren't responding so I had a motive, you were just being an ass”

He sighed “Sorry nerd, I just had a vivid nightmare”

And the nerd had the nerve to laugh at his disgrace.

Seconds later they got tired of waiting there and moved to a coffee shop near them. Kacchan wasn't
hungry because as the traitor he is, he actually ate when he said they were going to grab food for
everyone, Izuku however was starving and ordered more than he could eat. “When you said Stark
gave you a panel, what did you mean?”

“Exactly that Kacchan, he wants me to be one of the panelists for the main day”

“Do you even have anything to say?”

He looked at Fenrir “Apparently I do.. Fenrir made me famous”

Katsuki nodded “So that’s why..”

“Yup”

“You and your damn bots”

Izuku fake gasped “Don't say that, they are my babies” Argos licked his face so he scratched his
back as an answer

“Sure, call death machines babies, yeah, that makes sense”

Izuku pouted “I don't get why you are being sarcastic, actual dogs are also death machines but
everyone’s got one” Izuku’s food got delivered as he said that sentence and the waitress laughed at
him. They both ignored the servant, Izuku in favor of his food and Kacchan in favor of mumbling
curses “How many fucking times do I have to tell you they aren't.”

“Evidence shows otherwise Kacchan” He said and started eating

“Your.. evidence is outdated”

“No it isn't” the nerd pulled out his phone with his free hand which had a slideshow ready just for a
moment like this, “exhibit a: That dog lady didn't deliver room service while I stayed at her
pension house at Deika” the slide had a badly photoshopped image of an old grumpy dog lady

“You hissed the moment you saw her” Katsuki deadpanned and stole one of Izuku’s frys, that
earned him a slap in his hand

“Ehem, exhibit b: I have yet to meet a dog, excluding Fenrir , who didn't try to kill me when i tried
talking to them in my normal form” this slide had a picture of a dog with a kitten in their mouth

Bakugou snickered “Maybe they just think you are yummy”

“E-Exhibit c: that one kid that tried befriending you” this slide had two simple words: evil. eyes.

“Oh yes, what a sin”

“They had evil eyes, Kacchan. Eeeevil eyes!”

“sure” he stole another fry, this time he wasn't slapped because the nerd was too busy changing
slides and eating at the same time

“Exwhibit d!: Twhe chiwef owf thwe powlice wis wa dowg” you might be wondering: was he
possessed by owo? I SAY YES. Except he wasn't :( he was simply talking with his mouth full

“And?” Katsuki asked with a disgusted tone, Izuku was seconds from spitting everywhere.

“Thwe powlice-” he swallowed “arrested me Kacchan” he grabbed himself a fry and pointed at the
blonde “therefore they are all evil”

“Not how it works, you were definitely the wrong one in that situation”

“Nonsense!” the fry flied “I'm always perfect! Exhibit e: when i was in dog form and asked the
stray organization to hunt down endeavor, they didn't even question it, they just did it with a
sadistic glint in their eyes”

“Yeah, because you indoctrinated all the damn dogs in town to take your orders as if you were a
God, don't pretend you are a saint”

Izuku pouted and ate the rest of his food in one go.

“No more slides?” Kacchan teased him

“What’s even the point? You are just going to refute me again”

“It’s because it’s a stupid view”

“I have trauma!”

“No you don't.” he stopped to think for a second “At least not because of dogs”

“Stop downplaying my dog trauma. It’s real, it happened”

“Hound dog”

“He doesn't count. He is paid to like me”

“No he isn't, he’s a therapist, not a paid friend”

Izuku huffed again and crossed his arms “whatever”

“Oh, got noth-” Kacchan kept talking, however Izuku’s mind lost focus, because he could smell it.
it was near him. it was very near him.

His pupils got dilated and he got up from the chair, Kacchan was still talking but he still couldn't
hear it, all he knew was that the smell was getting closer and closer. And then, it was at his face,
Kacchan jumped and tried to stop the pink blur that arrived with it. but it was too late.
The grass was in his hands.
 green grass grass green
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Grass.

Grass is green.

Green is fun.

Green is life.

Shrek is green.

Shrek is also love.. and life..

Izuku loves green.

Especially grass green.

People don't like giving green green.

Green?

BEcause green gets a little unhinged when he gets green.

But isn't green supposed to be with green.

It’s only natural since they are the same color.

green.

And Izuku green.

So green is Izuku.

And green is life.

GREEN!

So Izuku is life.. and love..

So Izuku is grass

And grass is him

They are both one.

And it’d be unnatural to separate green from green.

Because they are green.

Katsuki was fuming. One does not simply give Izuku Midoriya catnip and lives to tell the tale.

There is a very specific reason why rule 47 is so important.

You see when Izuku and Katsuki were little they decided to do a little experiment after wondering
‘what would happen if we gave Izu catnip’

Such experiment caused an incident that is engraved in the entire neighborhood's mind.

Such experiment caused for the rule to be written at the entrance of the apartment complex so that
newcomers would know to never. EVER. Give catnip to the boy who lived at the apartment
number 247.

Such incident was repeated in Aldera by some mean kids and, even they, learned to not let catnip
anywhere near Izuku.

Such incident managed to be avoided for four years.

Only for pinky here to ruin their streak.

And now, Katsuki blinked for one second.

And Izuku was gone, chasing a bird towards a fountain.

Katsuki, oh Katsuki, who was a good friend decided he wouldn't deal with this. He’d dealt with it
before and he just wasn't in the mood for it today.

So instead he called Izuku’s dad and declared ‘let this be a test. to see if the old man truly is
worthy’

Spoiler alert, he wasn't.

“You are fucking dead” he told Mina

She didn't take him seriously.

-
First he went after the birb, when it flew away he forgot about it’s existence and laid down, he was
squirming himself on the ground with his eyes closed when Hisashi got the message and found
him. He innocently thought: ‘Why did Katsuki make such a fuss?’

Of course as he jinxed himself Izuku moved quicker than light to somewhere and vanished from
sight.

For the rest of the day Hisashi chased a shadow of his son, I say a shadow because when he got to
where he was there was nothing there anymore.

At nightfall he finally found his son sleeping soundly in a random building top.

He does not know when he got there. Nor how, since Katuski had said he was unable to shift like
that. All he knows is that when he picked up his kid up he had a few scraps and his hand was
bleeding. Being very mindful of him he healed the little wounds with one of his quirks, he wished
he could just give his little bush a self-healing quirk or heal all the way, however he wouldn't act
against his son’s consent. He learned from the experience with his brother that he shouldn't do that
with people he cared about.

He took Izuku back to the hotel and deposited him in Katsuki’s bedroom. He wished Izuku trusted
him enough to sleep with him but even he knew he could never beat the connection his son had
with the blonde.

The second Katsuki saw them he picked Izuku up and took him to their bed, he didn't try to wake
him up (because that was suicide), even in his sleep the greenette recognized Katsu’s scent and
snuggled him.

So Kacchan was stuck.

Not that he minded.

When Izuku woke up he was clingy, this was also an after effect of the catnip, Kacchan tried
asking him what the hell he had been up to during the day that it took so long for Hisashi to find
him, but instead of answering he just smiled and said he had no idea.

Truth is, although he didn't remember everything, he remembered enough to know he shouldn't tell
anyone.

So he won't.

It should be easy enough to make sure it was never brought up, all he has to do is avoid several
places, and that damn blonde bastard he met .

Yep.

Let’s just move on with life.

Izuku and Kacchan were in the middle of well.. see it for yourself.

“Oi nerd, stop squirming” Katsuki complained

“Ahh Kaaaacchan! ;^; it huuuurts” he had tears in his eyes

“Just a bit more.. then i can put the thing”

“Nuuuu it’s too tight!! loosen it up a bit”

“Nerd, if it’s too loose it won’t stay”

Izuku hissed when Kacchan finished bandaging his hand and moved to his legs. “y u do dis to
me?” he asked between tears

Katsuki shook his head and ignored him, he picked a few Disney princesses band aids from the
box and put it all over the scratches on his leg. He also put two on Izuku’s face because, and he
really wants to know how, he also had scratches in it. “Ahh Kacchan not the face!”

“It’s going to get infected if you don't cover these things up, especially since you don't take care of
yourself. By the way, what happened to your shoes?”
“Shoes are feet traps Kacchan, my feet just decided to be free along the way..” he sensed Kacchan
was about to comment on this so he quickly added “At least I assume so, I have no memories of it
after all”

“Sure.”

“That ‘sure’ does not sound believing at all and I take offence.”

“Whatever nerd”

“By the way, what happened to pinky?”

Kacchan huffed “I told her to go die in a ditch. What else?”

Izuku lightly slapped him “Ahh noou bad kacchan! I wanted to befriend her!”

“She gave you catnip, she chose death”

Izuku tilted his head “I don't get why no one likes when i have some.” he squeezed his pillow and
let himself fall back “it’s sooooo goood”

“junkie”

Izuku smiled a cheeky grin and pushed the pillow a bit down “better a junkie than dead”

Kacchan narrowed his eyes “Why did you fucking pull death out of nowhere?”

“It’s not out of nowhere kacchan, death is always present”

Kacchan groaned “I hate you”

“Says the person who is caressing my leg”

“Not like i fucking have a choice when they are surrounding my waist and trapping me”

“What can I say?” Izuku shrugged “You are comfy”

“Fucking nerd” he shook his head again.

He couldn't avoid the blonde bastard he met.

Nor the places he wrecked.

Nor anything. Because that sonuvabitch posted him high as a kite on tiktok.
And it went viral.

As Izuku watched himself being played around as a fool trying to catch a laser. He swore he’d kill
that blonde. “Kacchan, I need to commit murder again”

“On who?”

“All I know is that he is a bastard with freaking beautiful blue eyes, that are really really beautiful
eyes and blonde and his hair is fluffy even though it doesn't look like it”

“You sure do look like you remember a lot for someone who doesn't remember anything”

With that remark Izuku stopped in his tracks, they were both currently going to the museum after
having a lovely breakfast in a restaurant that just so happened to be one of the places Izuku
destroyed a bit yesterday, he was lucky the morning waitresses weren't the same day ones
otherwise his entrance would have definitely have been blocked. He did notice how the deco
flowers he ate hadn't been replaced from one day to another, it made him question the quality of the
service.

On the way to the museum Steven poked him and brought his phone out for him (It’s kind of
creepy how Steven always makes it’s way inside Izuku’s clothing without him even noticing he’s
there but also Steven is his son and he doesn't mind having constant company) the phone just
worked on it’s own (which he hoped was Steven’s doing and not a sign his phone was also alive) to
a tiktok, a tiktok video of him, a tiktok video of him doing stupid shit that that blonde bastard with
beautiful eyes made him do while he could hear the blonde’s voice in the background.

So yeah. He wanted to kill him. Upon opening the blonde’s profile he noticed the guy was a: tiktok
star, b: an asshole, c: a bastard.. d: ... pretty. ahh Izuku was in love with those eyes really if that
blonde told him to do something he wouldn't even need to be high again to obey…

Wait, was he a simp for that guy? No no no no no. He couldn't be a simp. He was the one people
simped for, not the other way around.

“OI, nerd why did you suddenly stop?”

“Sorry Kacchan, I was just thinking..”

“About?”

“How i’m gonna find this beautiful but bastard of a guy again and murder him”

Kacchan looked over his shoulder “phantomthief13”

“Yep”
“What a shitty username”

“Matches his personality right?”

“Does it? Thought you didn't remember”

They started walking again when Izuku slapped Kacchan’s arm lightly “I don't”

“Are you gonna text him?”

Izuku put his phone back in his pocket and nodded “But only after we are done here”

Three hours of his life that he would never get back were lost in that museum. Well, at least for
Katsuki they were useless, for Izuku they were amazing. Kat had to admit tho, when they
””accidentally””” walked into a forbidden zone it was cool. The part where they got caught was
not as cool but somehow they managed to fool the security by saying “We were lost” the security
only nodded and winked at them, which was odd, but good for them.

“The ball is tonight” Kacchan said on their way back

“Oh, yeah.. it is”

“You could invite the guy to go with you, that’d give you an excuse-”

Izuku chuckled “You silly, since when do I need excuses to do anything”

“To see him soon, fucking let me finish talking you damn nerd”

“Well, I guess you are right, but then with who would you go?”

“Easy. I won't go”

Izuku was shocked pikachu face. “But you have to go!”

“No I don't. I hate these stupid things”

“But Kaacchannn”

“Look nerd, you said the first place winner of the sports festival gets invited every year right?”

“Yeah.. Hana is around here somewhere”

“Then we will just come back next year after I win.”

Izuku pouted and opened the door to their hotel room, except it wasn't their room, it was Toya’s.
And Toya wasn't alone. And wasn't dressed either.

“PIGEON?!”

Katsuki gagged “M-My eyes. I need to bleach my eyes”

In the bed Toya never moved so fast to get off someone and pull the covers “Zu. What. Why are
you here?”

Keigo laughed and scratched the back of his head “Uhhhh h-hey birb son”

“I’m gonna puke”

Kacchan walked away taking Izuku and yelling “UNCLE SAAASHI PLEASE ERASE OUR
MEMORIES”

“Well.. Shit” Toya said still shocked that they had been caught

“Hm.. Are we gonna continue or..?”

Toya looked at Keigo as if he was crazy. “Get out.”

“Okay okay.. Was just making sure” he fake surrendered and then proceeded to pout when Toya
put his pants back.

“Stop looking, I know I'm hot but you need to get moving”

“I’m gonna see ya at the ball tonight right?”

Toya looked at him and said “If I don't die first...”

Extra: Blue eyed blonde

There comes a moment in everyone's life where they have a high point that makes everything worth
it.

For a certain blue eyed blonde this was it.

He got a job on a pet store for this year's expo in the hopes of meeting a few heroes and somehow
make connections.
 If he was going to succeed in that, didnt matter, because that's not the reason of his high point no,
the reason is the cat boy that stumbled on his feet high as a kite, demanding pats and cuddles.

Of course, he could have ignored the cute kitty and moved on with his day.. however.

If he did that someone else might find the kitty and take advantage of him, so of course grabbing a
laser pointer and a maid outfit for this kitty was doing him a favor.

Well, him and his tiktok community that would freak out about a cat-boy in a maid outfit chasing a
heart shaped laser pointer.

Yes.

This was definitely a high point in his life.

Chapter End Notes

No he didnt undress Izuku, he put the outfit above the clothes he was wearing.
 start by saying you want to eat his banana

Everywhere Toya went, no matter if it was just a coffee shop, a shitty gift shop (that’s where they
were now), a stupid attraction, a panel, the museum, it didn't matter, that fucking chicken was
always there and looking at him.

So he as anyone would do, got up to the guy and asked “Why the fuck are you following me
chicken”

The chicken blushed which honestly made him rethink the way he was going to deal with this and
said “I-I didn't mean to stare. No.. Actually I did. Are you Izuku’s brother?”

Ah. So the chicken recognized him “Yes.”

“Oh. Yeah you two look ali-”

“We aren't actually related by blood.”

The chicken groaned frustrated “Not even when I was supposed to know everything about him I
managed to figure out who is who in the family, I sure as hell won't do now that it seemed to have
grown. First time I visited there were, like, 5 people, the last time I did there were 10, like COME
ON are you multiplying?!”

“Yep.”

“I know this is completely random, but could you help me choose a gift for the baby birb? I know
he’s gonna be mad at me for what I'm gonna do tomorrow so I wanna have the apology ready”

Toya narrowed his eyes and crossed his arms “What are you gonna do tomorrow?”

“You.” The birb answered. And immediately regretted it when the brother showed no reaction but
a simple smirk “J-Joke. That was uh a joke”

Toya leaned into him “Don't joke about dangerous things like these birdy”

“Uh.. Hu. So. Gift. for Izuku.”

Toya raised an unimpressed eyebrow “He likes shiny things, but don't give him a laser pointer. He
can't deal with lasers, oh, he also likes shitty toys that he can use to prank people and things that
make him comfier, like blankets and shit”

Keigo nodded “Between.. Let’s say. A:” he showed two things, a kid’s toy that could be used to
slap people “or B:” he showed a hello kitty blanket

“In doubt buy both” was Toya’s answer to which Keigo completely agreed.

That same day they met again in a restaurant eating dinner, this time birdy was the one to approach
him “Maybe you are the one following me. I know i’m irresistible but stalking is illegal ya know”
Toya didn't even look at him when he said “Maybe you should just punish me then” he turned to
him with a smirk “Since i’ve been such a bad boy”

And Keigo blushed, became an incoherent mess and walked back to his table.

The next day they met again in front of the fountain right after Toya left from his breakfast with
Izu and co. “Ah, birdy, if you keep stalking me like this i might think you are interested”

“Maybe I am..”

Keigo blinked

Toya blinked

Toya smirked “All right then birdy, let’s go” he started walking

“Uh, go? Where?” he asked but walked after him all the same

“My hotel room.”

Keigo died inside but he kept walking “I’ve never.. uh”

Toya grabbed his hand “Don't worry birdy, I’ll be gentle”

And then they did it until Izuku and Katsuki opened that door and caught them going to round.. He
lost count.

“PIGEON?!”

“M-My eyes. I need to bleach my eyes”

Toya never moved so fast to get off someone and pull the covers “Zu. What. Why are you here?”

Keigo laughed and scratched the back of his head “Uhhhh h-hey birb son”

“I’m gonna puke”

Kacchan walked away taking Izuku and yelling “UNCLE SAAASHI PLEASE ERASE OUR
MEMORIES”
“Well.. Shit” Toya said still shocked that they had been caught

“Hm.. Are we gonna continue or..?”

Toya looked at Keigo as if he was crazy. “Get out.”

“Okay okay.. Was just making sure” he fake surrendered and then proceeded to pout when Toya
put his pants back.

“Stop looking, I know I'm hot but you need to get moving”

“I’m gonna see ya at the ball tonight right?” he asked while putting on his clothes

Toya looked at him and said “If I don't die first...” he finished dressing

Keigo nodded “M-maybe i could give one of the gifts to him now? And the other one later?”

“Give the blanket first if you do so..”

The chicken nodded. “Y-yea, yeah okay. I uh” he finished dressing and moved to the door “Can I
have your number?”

Toya deadpanned “Why?” he smirked “You wanna go again?”

“W-well we didn't finish so..”

“Alright chicken little” he tossed his phone to him, which Keigo (who had been trained to catch
things fast) wasn't able to grab it in the air before he was smacked by it on his face. “Aren't you
supposed to be fast?”

And once again he almost died at Toya’s words, the man just knew his buttons. “Yes! Am, I am,
you just caught me by surprise.. What kind of psycho just throws his phone anyway?”

Toya smirked “A rich one”

Keigo flipped him off and saved his number, he made the phone fly back to Toya’s hands with a
feather “Show off” Keigo kissed the air with a smug face and left waving him off.

Two minutes after he left Toya also left the room to face his family.

Welp

He lived a good life.

Okay actually no, he lived a shitty life.

But he had some good years.

-

“We adopt them into our family, we provide them a home, food, money” Izuku started, he was
sitting in the middle of the couch

“We destroy their enemies” Hisashi said sitting at his left side and shaking his head

“We give them love and attention” Izuku continued

“And yet they decide to have sex with a bird during a family trip” Katsuki, he was sitting at
Izuku’s right side, said with deep sorrow

Toya, he was sitting in the armchair in front of them all hang his head low “I’m the oldest, we only
live once, I also have urges”

“Like a hormonal teenager” Hisashi said disappointed

“Even we, hormonal teens, have more control”

Katsuki elbowled him “Some of us.”

Izuku turned at him and put a finger in his lips “shhhuushh”

“And you didn't even lock the door” Hisashi said ignoring the two

“I thought we had..”

“Don't interrupt us” Izuku said turning his attention back at his brother

“This is about family. What will you do to make up for the trauma you’ve given to the boys”

Toya sighed and rubbed his temple already dreading the headache that would come from his words
“I’ll deal with the mess Tenko, Shoto and Toga definitely made”

“Atta boy” Hisashi said, pleased.

Izuku also clapped once “Well then it seems your sin will be amended”

Katsuki nodded with a smirk “Now tell us how the fuck did you and the pigeon, got to that point”
“He stalked me”

Izuku nodded “He does that”

“We sort of clicked”

“Ah, clickling, what a young people think to say” Hisashi noted

Izuku frowned “Do people have to click with each other to date?”

“Usually”

“Well. Shit.”

“Never clicked with the purple fucker huh?”

Izuku bit his nails “Should I break up with him?”

“Little bush, usually if you are questioning that is because you already know the answer”

Izuku nodded “Okay I won't then”

“ Not what he meant ” Kacchan huffed out

“Can I go? I need a shower”

“Oh yes please go, you are stinking” Izuku said without an ounce of pity

Toya nodded and left the room. He got the worst punishment possible (in his opinion) by accepting
to deal with the outcome of them being out.

Meanwhile Izuku leaned on Katsuki and pulled his phone out “What do I text him?”

“Who?” Hisashi asked

“Zuko’s new crush” Kacchan said as he started playing with Izuku’s hair

“He’s not my crush.”

“You said he has pretty eyes at least five times in every sentence when talking about him”

“Because he does! You are just jealous that he’s blonde and pretty, unlike you who is blonde and
has a permanent ‘i’m taking a shit’ face”

Katsuki flicked his ear

“Owwww”

Hisashi chuckled at their antics “Usually you start conversations with a hi little bush”

“I know. But i want to leave an impact”

“If that video is anything to go by, you already did”

“A positive impact this time”

“What video?”

“Because you are a incompetent fucker, before you found him someone else did, he recorded
Zuku’s stupidity and posted for the world to see”

“I can't even refute that” Izuku said hiding his face

“What if you start by telling him you’ll be charging for the unauthorized use of your face?” Hisashi
suggested

“Boring, start by saying you want to eat his banan-” Izuku smacked Kacchan and left the room in a
rush saying “GAH, NO You are both useless!”

He didn't have his own room because he was sharing one with Kacchan so instead he left for the
hotel lobby, there he found pigeon holding a paper bag “Baby birb!!” Pigeon yelled

Izuku sighed and put his phone away again, he’d just deal with that blondie later “pigeon man, why
must you do my brother?”

“He’s hot” he didn't even have the decency to pretend to be embarrassed “But anyway i bought
something for you!”

“You think I'm easily bought with simple gifts?!” He opened the bag “Ohmykami i’m in love!
Okay you are forgiven!!”

So Keigo chose well in giving him the slap thing first. Of course, he regretted that two seconds
later when he himself was slapped several times by the plastic thing. “Ne pigeon” a slap “What
would you say to a boy with pretty eyes who made a fool out of you and posted on the internet”
slap slap slap “for the world to see?”

He tried slapping the slap machine away before it hit him, but the slapper was more powerful. “Did
it go viral?”
“It did! And he’s like a tiktok celebrity” more slaps

“Easy, sue him”

Izuku groaned “But he has pretty eyes! It’s illegal to sue people with pretty eyes” another slap

“Don't you have a boyfriend?”

“I do but..”

“Well, what do you wanna do with him? Ya know i’ve learned from watching your brother for five
minutes, that being direct with what you want is always the best bet”

Izuku nodded “Surprisingly pigeon, that was a good advice”

“Of course it was! I’m great at advice!” He earned another slap for that lack of humility.

@AGreenCat

BananA

@phantomthief13

pEAch

@AGreenCat

egGPlant

@phantomthief13

howt dowg

@AGreenCat

@phantomthief13
 @LokiIsAGCat

@phantomthief13

I win.

@AGreenCat

Technically.. If you follow up..

I win.

@phantomthief13

Oh? Is the kitty horny?

@AGreenCat

No! I’m just sayin..

@phantomthief13

and I'm just answering. :p

@AGreenCat

...

Go to the ball with me tonight

@phatomthief13

What a twist. Why should I?

 @AGreenCat

I have a VIP pass?

@phantomthief13

shall i pick you up at 7?

@AGreenCat

Yes! I’m staying at hotel Ilum.

room 69

and

i'm not joking unfortunately

@phantomthief13

i feel like your room is telling us somethin

but back up a bit

you didn't tell me you were rich

@AGreenCat

Did I even say words at all?

@phantomthief13

you said ‘keep goin’

and

‘yea its fine to record it and post it’

@AGreenCat

Did i?

I don't remember saying those words

 so it never happened

@phantomthief13

you sure of that?

When phantom said that Izuku received a notification that he was tagged in something, the new
video had the following subtitle: ‘to all those who questioned if he was okay with it, here’s the
proof’

And the video showed Midoriya practically throwing himself at the blonde and begging for
attention while saying “eyes eyes so pretty, could eat me up and i’d let ya”

To say Izuku was embarrassed for himself would be an understatement

@AGreenCat

take that video down

please

@phatomthief13

whatchu gonna do for me if i do kitty?

@AGreenCat

its not a matter what i’ll do for you,

its what ‘ill do TO you

if you don't take it down

@phantomthief13

Oh please
Do me ;)

This freaking blonde asshole of a bastard thinks he’s soooo smooth. GAH

@AGreenCat

I have a boyfriend ya know

@phantomthief13

He won’t know unless you tell.. ;)

"stupid blond with his stupid winky face and eggplants" he's not wrong tho.. another part of his
mind supplied...

@AGreenCat

...

Just take it down

@phantomthief13

I'll pick you up at seven

@AGreenCat

...

fine

Yes he could hack it to take it down himself, part of him sort of wanted phantom to do it so he
would have the satisfaction of knowing he won.. And that part spoke louder than the reasonable
voice that quickly wanted that video out of the internet.
-

At 7pm exactly the blonde showed up to his door dressed like a prince, he was wearing a blue
white and gold penguin suit. “Oh kitty, you dressed up for me” he said as he saw the red vest (that
was actually Kacchan’s) that Izuku was wearing, he pulled Izuku and kissed his hand.

“Correction, I dressed up for the event”

Kacchan appeared at the door eyed the blonde asshole and said “I want him back by 9”

Phantom smirked “Is that the boyfriend?”

Izuku frowned “Of course not, that’s my kacchan”

“OI bastard, what’s your name?”

“Monoma Neito” the blonde was still smirking

“Good to know” Kacchan said with his own snarl and proceeded to close the door on them and
throw himself on the bed. Alas he would be able to sleep early.

“So now you got my name kitty, what’s yours”

“Midoriya Izuku”

“It’s a pleasure to officially meet you Zuzu” he said bowing dramatically but not taking his eyes off
of him

The greenette smiled "The pleasure is mine.. Neinei"

Neito offered his arm to which Izuku took it and the two walked together towards the main
building of the island where the event would be. They got there in no time since the hotel was close
to it, their timing matched All Might’s and Dave’s arrival. Of course Izuku dragged Neito with him
as he hopped near the “Mighty Man!”

All Might chuckled and ruffled Izuku’s hair “It’s good to see you back to your mind young
Midoriya”

Oh shit he was high near All Might, did he say anything he shouldn't? He felt Monoma’s grip get a
little tighter and he whispered amazed “ you know all might?”

“I know everyone Neinei”

“Ah, why don't you introduce us Young Midoriya?”

“Oh right, this is my date for the night Monoma Neito, he’s an ass, ignore him”

The blonde bowed dramatically with a shit eating grin “It’s a pleasure” he straightened up “please
don't let his biased views make up your mind about me”

The might chuckled at their antics “We won’t young Monoma”

Dave scoffed to which Izuku tilted his head, the mighty ruffled his hair again saying “He’s just sad
you never returned”

Izuku’s eyes went wide as he bowed 90 degrees “I’m so so sorry! Stark distracted me, and then I
got high and then my brother fucked a pigeon and I wanted to talk to Neinei so i
sortofforgotaboutgoingback”

Okay Dave couldn't really be mad at him so instead he sighed and said “It’s alright Loki, just don't
leave the island before coming to me again”

Izuku nodded “I definitely won't!”

They decided to simultaneously get inside the elevator (which was great because Izuku had no idea
which floor he was supposed to go) Neito leaned onto him and asked “So.. Your brother fucked a
pigeon?”

Izuku chuckled “Yep! They’ll both be here”

“Can’t wait to meet a fukable pigeon”

Izuku smirked “Do you have an animal-quirk kink?”

Neito shrugged and side-hugged him putting his hand dangerously close to Mido’s butt “I don't
know..” his eyes turned all his attention to him and Izuku felt his body burn “Do i..?”

All Might and Dave really wished they were deaf upon hearing their conversation. All Might fake
coughed to get their attention out of that . It worked as both of them whipped their heads to him.
“M-maybe you should talk about these matters privately?”

Neito couldn't help himself but laugh “Oh shit we flustered All Might”

“I can get that out of my list” Izuku said, giggling.

The elevator doors opened and the four of them left the small space, the ballroom was dazzling.
Dazzling, full of heroes and unnecessarily fancy.

Neito whistled at the sight “So this is what’s like being rich huh?”

Izuku shook his head “Nah, being rich is having a sudden urge to I don't know, have 100 kazoos,
and buying them without a care about if it's actually worth it or not"

“Be my sugar daddy” Neito said, to which Izuku chuckled “No, really I wanna know what that’s
like”

Izuku ignored him, took his hand and started walking “Let’s just enjoy the night for now Neinei”
 A Pigeon’s manifest
Chapter Summary

In this chapter, Izuku makes bad decisions.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

They were the only ones dancing, to which they both agreed that meant they were the only happy
ones here. At some point they got hungry and attacked the buffet, there he found out Neito loved
everything French because his eyes as he ate croissants and cheese were those of pure joy.

After eating Stark started a speech about the future of heroes and support and yadda yadda, then he
asked All Might to give a few words, which he talked about what it meant to be a hero and their
responsibilities and yadda yadda, then as Izuku was yawning and leaning on Neito trying to stay
awake from all the speeches Pigeon simply got onto stage with a live drone following him to record
everything.

“Oh look, the pigeon” Izuku casually said to which Neito gaped

“H-HAWKS IS THE PIGEON WHO FUCKED YOUR BROTHER?”

Yes, he screamed. Yes, people around them heard it.

Yes they got lucky not everyone did because there was a loud noise coming from the microphone
as he yelled that.

“Oh, this thing is dumb” Keigo said as he slapped the microphone a few times once he deemed it
was slapped enough he turned back to the shocked crowd and started talking as a slide show
opened behind him “Aight, so as many of you might know, i vanished for a while, so today! I will
make my return!” he was being sarcastic as hell in his enthusiasm. “Some of you might wonder,
but Hawks, why did you vanish in the first place? And I shall tell you why my fellow heroes!” He
found Izuku in the crowd and winked at him as a light suddenly shined on him “He as some of you
might know is Loki, a promising support hero. I however know him as my future brother-in-law-"
both Izuku and Toya rolled their eyes "Izuku Midoriya. You see, around april the commission told
me I should spy on him, befriend him, brainwash him into working for them because they deemed
him dangerous”
They were a few gasps and Suddenly Izuku was very self conscious and in the mood for slapping
Pigeon a few more times

“Because they wanted him under their control, they made Endeavor burn down his house while his
family was inside of it, they threatened him and when that didn't work they sent me to do their
dirty work. Unfortunately for the commission I wasn't interested in ruining an innocent child’s life
for power.”

The light turned off from him and Izuku decided to leave the room, Neito followed him even
though he wanted to hear what Hawks had to say.

“So I left the commission, because you see, that wasn't the first time they decided to use children as
their puppet soldiers, when I was six they bought me from my mom and trained me as a weapon.
Either i succeeded or died, they didn't care I was a child, all they cared about was about creating a
brainless soldier for them, they drugged me, hurt me, psychologically tormented me, all. for.
control”

More gasps, and in a dark room Izuku’s expression was blank, he was over it. He was over it. He
was over it. “Kitty, are you alright?”

“Fine, fine, i’m fine” why did he have to use me for this? WHY?

“THAT’S THE KIND OF PEOPLE IN POWER RIGHT NOW! They are the kind of people who
don't care about using kids as slaves, don't care about rights and wrongs, they only care about
keeping their power and making sure society stays the way they deem it’s right. But let me ask you
this? Is an organization that believes buying children and turning them into weapons should have
the say in what’s right and what’s wrong?”

“I’m over it Neinei, I was over it, when Kizuki published my story i didn't care, so why?”

He hugged the greenette, not really sure of what he could do besides that.

The two stayed like that in silence for what felt like an eternity, a milion thoughts racing in his
mind, a million thoughts that were making him feel like shit, he needed a distraction.

“Hey Neinei? Kiss me.”

“What?”

Izuku shook his head and slapped his own cheeks “I need a distraction." he had intense eyes as he
locked them with Neito's "So kiss me”

“But what about your boyf-” Izuku didn't let him finish that sentence as he kissed the blonde who
was unable to say no to this .

“THEIR LAWS WERE MADE to make sure they can control us, their ideals were made with the
intention of generating villains, society is broken. Society is broken and barely anyone even notices
it, because the invisible leash they put in all of us is stronger than we realize! I’m not here to tell
everyone what they should do, I'm not here to sell a revolution against the government, I'm here to
spread awareness. If you look at the data, cities with an independent government like Deika and
Jaku, barely have any crimes, they are practically perfect utopias. So here’s the question: What the
hell are they doing right that the commission is doing wrong?”

He dropped the mic and left the stage not caring about the looks people were shooting at him, he
tried finding Toya before leaving but he was nowhere to be seen. this is fine, i’ll just wait for him at
his hotel room he told himself and got inside the elevator after grabbing a macaron.

In a dark not so empty room, a greenette and a blonde both went further than they should have ever
gone.

In a dark not so empty room, two people did something they’d both regret.

In a dark not so empty room, two people got out of it one hour later with messy hair and clothes.

In a dark, empty room, a strong smell of cheating was in the air.

Late at night Izuku entered his hotel room through the window, he saw Kacchan sleeping soundly.
All he wanted was to slip inside that bed without a care, but he was stinking and felt dirty. So he
took a shower instead.

One that took 37 minutes of him scrubbing and crying.

Even after he left the shower he still didn't feel clean enough. He saw a bag similar to the one
pigeon had given him earlier in a chair and opened, inside was a hello kitty blanket.
He burritoed himself in that comfy blanket and got under those covers, he felt Kacchan hug him
and couldn't help himself but relax. I'm a horrible being.

When morning came Izuku woke up at the sound of Kacchan using the bathroom, he waited for the
blonde to come back to the room to say

“Kacchan.. Maybe I should break up with Toto..”

Katsuki frowned “Why? I don't like him, but he’s not that bad”

“... I know, he’s great. But I don't think he can handle me not wanting to settle down. And
Kacchan, i realized, i really don't want to settle down, but it also makes me feel guilty and I don't
like feeling guilty”

“What happened that’s got you all worked up on this nerd?”

“Blue eyes happened Kacchan, blue eyes blonde hair and a damn smirk”

Kacchan had the nerve to laugh “You are so obvious”

“I knooowww” he hid his head in the pillow

“So..” he sat in front of the nerd and pulled the pillow away “Did you eat his banana?”

That earned him a pillow in the face “N-No.. Well..”

“I’ll kill him.”

“I don't know if we can consider..”

“No questions here” He grabbed Izuku’s cheeks “I'll kill him.”

“Bwut we diwd gwo hm..”

“Argos, where can I bury a body on this dam island?”

[The Island is overflowing with heroes and security, getting away with a crime of that nature would
be nearly impossible] Argos responded through Kacchan’s phone.

“Hehe, no muwmer for you tonwght” Kacchan groaned and let go of his face, so Izuku took that as
an opportunity to lay down with his head on Kacchan’s lap so he could pat him “Kacchan” his face
darkened “Pigeon told everyone yesterday the truth about the commission, and he used me as an
example”

“Yeah?”

“I thought I was over it. But it made me feel like shit”

“Of course it did, idiot, these things don't go away one day to another”

“Okay, but like four months? That’s enough time right?”

“Nerd, sometimes not even a lifetime can”

“Well that’s inspiring”

“When we get back, talk to hound dog about it”

“Fine..” he pouted, Kacchan booped his pout deflating it. “What about Toto?”

“What about him?”

“What do you think I should do?”

“Talk to him, he might understand, he might not, it doesn't matter you’ll only know if you fucking
talk”

“What if he hates me?”

“Easy. I’ll kick his ass”

“What if.. he says he’s fine with it but lies? Should I ignore that he's lying?”

“I’ll kick his ass”

“Are any of your solutions not kicking his ass?”

“Nope, i wanna kick some ass”

And that made Izuku laugh loudly so Katsuki considered a win.

Izuku’s panel was today, he was supposed to talk about his rings and find people who could help
with his dimensional space ring research that he was stuck with, but since he had a free space he
also talked about what could be built to hypothetically separate two different personalities in one
body. So that’s exactly what he did and for 40 minutes he talked about his project and opened a
discussion so people could interact with his panel and overall it was useful.

But not as useful as his visit to Shield after the panel. The two of them built another robot, this one
was programmed to protect I-Island, as soon as they finished its build it started attacking them.
Fenrir was quick to make sure it died.

Meanwhile Shield ran a diagnosis to find out what went wrong and he saw that there was a virus
implanted in the robot. Before they could investigate anything else the bot self-destructed.

They built another one without connecting to any network after that and nothing out of the ordinary
happened until the moment it connected itself, then the bot acted weird, not evil weird, but weird.

“Fenrir, you are awfully quiet” Argos climbed his shoulder as he said that “Does this have
anything to do with MIKU?”

She barked that he shouldn't worry, she was handling it.

So it had.

He sighed “What is she trying to do? I need to know, I trust you to handle it but I need to know”

Steven was the one to answer by using the text-to-speech on his phone “MIKU LIKE ULTRON”

Well. That wasn't good news at all.

Dave almost dropped his phone “So there is a robot out there creating a robot army to what? Kill
humanity?"

“TO HELP HUMANS” Steven said “MIKU THINKS, NO FREE WILL, HELP”

Izuku seriously needs to improve Steven’s ability to speak. “Fen, you said you are handling it,
how?”

She used the text-to-speech on Dave’s phone to say “I’m killing that bitch”

Well then, it seemed like she was handling it fine in his opinion. He patted her “Alright, good
girl.”

Dave didn't really trust any of that, so as any sane person would do he started thinking of solutions
that didn't involve trusting in another robot to do his job for him. “Loki, give me your phone
number”

“Huh? Why? I mean, it’s an honor sir, but why would you want my number?”

“Because I’m going to devise a plan B and C just in case and we are going to coordinate some
things”

“Oh, okay yeah that makes sense”

Numbers were traded and plans in case everything went terribly wrong were made. At the end of
the day All Might showed up because apparently Shield and him were hanging out.

In Izuku’s opinion, they were going on a date. As he expressed those thoughts Dave showed no
reaction however All Might seemed like he was having a stroke. It looked like he liked the idea..

“Y-Young Midoriya! We are simply old friends”

“mmmhmm” he sarcastically agreed

Dave chuckled “No really Loki, there is nothing going on”

“For you maybe” he winked at All Might who looked away pretending to not have seen

“Oh, Loki, you said something about the Shimuras when we met?” Yagi suddenly recalled trying
to shift the conversation

“I did. But you never told me about your hair, so..” he shrugged

“Shimura you mean..?”

“Yes, young Midoriya is Nedzu’s child so he knows about me”

“Adopted child” he nodded

Neither of them really knew how to deal with this new information. “Young Midoriya, I have to
ask, who is that man who came along with you?”

“My dad”

“But then..?”

“Look it’s complicated, but basically after the fire whore burned down my house my mom got in a
coma, it had been years since i had seen my dad and he couldn't really come back and reclaim my
guardianship because of reasons, so Nedzu took it until the problem was fixed, i was already his
student, i just became his dependant, now the problem is fixed so dad can be my dad again and
Nedzu is back at being just a father figure and my teacher”

All Might shivered at the idea of Nedzu being anyone’s father figure and teacher “I see.”

“Loki, we have some stuff to talk about so could you please?”

“Oh don't worry Dave, young Midoriya knows about One for All, he might be able to help us track
All For One having the bright mind he has”

“I mean.. I could, since I already know where he is” All Might’s face lit up like a kid on christmas
morning momentarily forgetting that the kid shoudnt know “But I won't.”

“Young Midoriya!”

Izuku walked to the window and opened it “Honestly All Might, why would I sell out my own
dad?” And with that he jumped out and flew away.

All Might’s mind started racing. His mouth was agape. Next to him Dave grabbed his arm “Did..
Did he just say dad?”

Yagi didn't want to believe it. No. He refused to believe a kid cute like that was related any way to
All For One, he had to be joking. There was no way. So he laughed a fake and nervous laugh and
forced his face to relax “He’s probably joking! Must be! There is no way Young Midoriya is.. That
he is.. Yeah he’s joking”

“Right, yeah, joking, it makes sense, ha.. hahah. hahaha”

“HAHHAHA”
“HAhahahahhaa”

“HAHAHAHHAHAHHAH-

“Daaad, ’m pretty sure i broke All Might”

“Oh son, you make me proud, what did you do?”

“He asked me to help him finding you, so i said i wouldn't cuz i wouldn't just sell out my dad and
then jumped out of the window”

Hisashi ruffled his son’s hair “You are insane my little bush”

“Eh” Izuku shrugged. “He’s gonna find out next teacher’s meeting anyway, what time is our
flight?”

“We have 9 hours”

Izuku nodded “Okay okay, that gives me plenty of time to watch some panels”

“Oh, I’ll go with you! I saw one yesterday that blew my mind away”

“Oh really? What was it about?” Hisashi grabbed the room key with one hand and put another on
Izuku’s back to guide him

“Oh it just showed an interesting new quirk theory that was completely wrong but interesting
nonetheless” he closed the door behind them and they started walking in the hallway

“Oo tell me more!” they got to the elevator and Izuku pressed the entrance hall floor

“You see they believed that quirks will evolve to a point where bodies won’t handle using them
thus rendering people quirkless again unless they want to explode of course”

Ding!

“Sounds extreme”

“It is, and I'm proof it’s wrong.”

“You are the proof of a lot of things, but biology is the proof it’s wrong, the body always adapts
itself to handle our evolutions”

“Yes yes, also that”

They got to the street

“You said it’s practically impossible to kill you, what would it take?”

“Hm~." he smiled sadistically "Why? Are you planning on killing me, little bush?”

“No no no! Ya know, for science” Izuku shot him an equally sadistic smile
“Sure” he scoffed still holding that smile “Science.”

“Come onnn it’s a valid question!” not really paying attention to the street, Izuku bumped into
someone, it was a greenette. “:0 GREEN!”

“You mean our hair? Kero”

“O MAI KAMI YOU ARE A GROG, FROG I MEANT FROG”

“Not entirely, kero, but yes" she smiled cheekily "i am grog, kero, that’s my quirk. You are a cat
kero”

“Oooo do you hibernate when it’s cold? I sort of do!!”

She tipped her finger against her mouth wondering how she should respond to that. Lucky for her,
she didn't have to “Little bush, we should go if we want to get to the panel on time”

“OH RIGHT! Sorry you're right!” he turned back to the frog girl and shook her hand “I’m
AGreenCat on tiktok, please follow me so we can talk more!”

“I don't use tiktok kero”

“Neither do I! But that’s the only social media account I have” he said with a dumb smile

She nodded “Okay i’ll find you kero”

“YAtta!!! Talk to you later groggy!!” he said and hopped away with his dad, he was happy, he
loved finding other people with animal mutations (besides dogs) he felt like he could trust them. it
almost helped him forget..

They got to the main building where the panels were being held and found a theme that interested
them. The one they chose ended up being a very interesting lecture on the origin of non biological
quirks (for example having a spray bottle for a head or sprouting cameras from your body), the
person chose a scientific approach, one which Hisashi made fun off several times by saying those
things appeared because of government experimentation on quirkied people in the dawn of quirks,
when Izuku questioned him if he was being serious he received a head ruffle as a response.

He still had no idea what that action meant.

They were in the middle of the third panel when his phone dinged, it was from Tiktok, he smiled,
hoping it was frog girl, except it wasn't.

@phantomthief13

Hey, i’m leaving today

wanna meet?
 we should talk..

probably

@AGreenCat

Yeah,,

@phantomthief13

oh,. goodie!

find me in front of the fountain hmmm at

lets say

6pm?

@AGreenCat

sure, cya,,

AAAAAAAAakajsdhjdhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh *dies*

Chapter End Notes

"I’m not here to tell everyone what they should do, I'm not here to sell a revolution
against the government, I'm here to spread awareness." he said ya know, like a liar.
 oops i, did it agaaain to your heart
Chapter Summary

In this episode: Izuku makes some more terrible choices.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Why did he agree?

What’s the point in coming?

He sat at the edge of the fountain sparing his phone glances every two seconds. “Hey kitty”

He looked up and there he was, it wasn't fair, he was more good looking in casual clothes than
formal ones “Neinei”

Monoma sat beside him “Are you good?”

Izuku nodded “I’m sorry I jumped on you..”

“Hey, I’m not complaining… But we should talk”

“Yeah..”

Neito’s hand mysteriously found it’s way around his back towards Izuku’s hair, the greenette had
no choice but lean into Neito’s side and rested his head on the blonde’s shoulder “What are we
gonna do now?”

Izuku shrugged “I have a boyfriend” as he said that he put his hand on Neito’s tight

Neito smirked while eying that hand “that didn't stop you last night”

“I know..” he closed his eyes and relaxed “You smell good”

“Showering does wonders”

“No, you definitely wear a cologne”

Neito chuckled and dig his hand entirely on Izuku’s hair “I do”

Izuku looked a bit up, not moving from his shoulder “Neinei, where do you live?”

“Kanegawa”

“Oh, i’m in Shizuoka we are close”

“Must be fate, where are you going for high school?”

“I’m already in it, UA”

Neito smiled “That’s my goal”

“Heh, i’m going to be your senpai”

“Just in name kitty” he said while booping Izuku’s nose with his non busy hand, his hand then
proceeded to move to his cheek and he pulled him in for a kiss which Izuku didn't really fight
against. After a minute or two he pulled away “Why don't you fight it?”

Izuku shrugged “You are a good kisser”

Neito eyed that hand that was moving dangerously close to his.. well.. you know, and smirked “So
you like my mouth huh?”

Izuku pretended not to hear and instead asked “Do you regret it?”

“I..” Neito played a little with the water “It’s not how I thought it was going to go”

“That’s not what i asked”

“Sorry kitty” he shrugged “I knew what I was looking for when I posted that video”

Izuku was silent for a while until he suddenly grinned “So you do have an animal quirk kink..”

Neito also smiled “And here I was thinking we were going to have a deep conversation”

Izuku splashed some water on him, he splashed back the two started a tiny water war that ended
with Izuku on top of Neito, the two of them breathing heavily and completely wet.

“I know we are in public but I wanna keep going and by the position of your leg, so do you” Neito
said with a grin

“Guess we just won't talk about it huh?”

“Guess not”

...

“How far are you talking?”

“Enough”

Izuku nodded and helped him up “My hotel is not that far from here and Kacchan’s out”

“Sounds perfect kitty”

-
They say, one time is an accident.

Two times a coincidence

three times however…

Welp, if he had any plans of not talking to Hitoshi that wasn't an option anymore thanks to the
multiple bruises Neito left on him, of course he also gave his fair share of purple spots on the
blonde so it was fair but still.

“After you break up with your boyfriend, wanna date?”

“There is a slight possibility that we won't break up..”

Neito pulled him back on the bed as he said that “EEP” and climbed on top of him with a smirk

“Do I have to mark you even more?”

Izuku tilted his head and giggled “I’m beginning to think letting you copy my quirk was a
mistake”

“Nope!” he kissed Izuku “No mistakes here your honor”

“Oo you know what we should do?” Izuku switched their positions, so it was Monoma’s time to
‘eeep’ “We should reenact Mufasa’s death for your tiktok”

“We need a tall-”

“UA has the perfect place for it”

“Ah, so you are already counting that i’ll get in, cute”

“Of course you will” Izuku kissed Neito’s chest “If you want you can copy my quirk before the
practical and-”

“Nah don't worry, I don't need a cheat, i’ll win on my own”

Izuku smiled “All right”

“Soo..” he flipped positions with Izuku “About the fact that you have a boyfriend..”

Izuku squirmed a bit “I do..”

“Why wouldn't he break up with you after you blatantly cheating on him?”
“Because.. He acts like he’s totally in love with me”

Monoma gave him a little bite on his arm “I’m guessing it wasn't mutual”

Izuku shook his head “I like him! I just don't get love”

“Honestly kitty I don't get it either” He licked the spot he just bit and Izuku melted “So we can
probably find out how it works together”

Izuku sat up, their legs were completely intertwined “I’m poly”

“Okay?”

“So that means even if i date you, there is no way i can only date you” shit this is a talk i should
have had with toto, not him.

Monoma cupped his cheeks and kissed his pout “We don't have to date ya know, we could be,
what’s the name.. friends with benefits?”

“Aren't we a little too young for that?”

Neito devoured him with his eyes “I don't know, are we?”

Ah welp, Izuku gulped and nodded “You make a strong point.”

“What if we simply don't put a label on it?” he started playing with Izuku’s hair

“Oo I like that!” he leaned to the touch

“Honestly kitty I don't mind if you keep dating your boyfriend, well, i will mind if you don't meet
with me again because of him”

Izuku smiled feeling giddy “Okay then” he kissed Neito “No labels”

Long after Neito was already gone Kacchan got inside the room and found Izuku sleeping soundly
on the bed, he was full of purple spots around his body, of course, he as any good friend would do
took a picture for blackmail purposes and started preparing the shovel talk he’d give to the bastard
who did this.

“So I’m guessing you’ll talk to Hitoshi?” he asked when he realized Izuku was awake

“mmmmm he’s gonna hate me isn't he?”

Kacchan climbed the bed and kissed Izuku’s head “If he does i’ll kick his ass”

Izuku turned to him opened his eyes and smiled “Kacchan, never change”

“Psh, why would I nerd?” He grabbed Izuku’s arms “I’m perfect the way I am” and proceeded to
pull him out of the bed

Izuku groaned at the sudden aggression “Whyyyyyyyy?”

“It’s time to leave nerd, we are going back”

“Oh shit”
-

“Oh. my. fuckiiiing shit! I hate all of you!” Toya complained when he saw the state of the house,
there were plates and cups everywhere that looked like hadn't been washed for a month, there was
a freaking tiny glacier in one of the corners near the TV, half the couch had been decayed, AND
there was a little girl with blue hair and a small horn looking like she had severe trauma sitting with
her legs crossed on the floor.

“LANGUAGE!” Toga yelled and hopped to the little girl “Little angel doesn't need your foul
vocabulary anywhere near her”

Shoto nodded silently and sat next to her, giving her an ice unicorn.

“Who even is she? Why is there a fucking glacier near the TV? WHERE IS THE OTHER HALF
OF THE COUCH?”

Izuku put a hand on his shoulder and smiled, not in sympathy. Nope, it was more of a: hah sucker
you are fucked, smile.

“This is Eri!” Toga answered happily “We kidnapped her!”

“Saved” Tenko groaned getting inside the room with food for Eri “I thought we agreed on saying
we saved her”

“Kidnapped is more accurate tho” Shoto said calmly taking the food from his hands to give it to
Eri. who said a faint ‘thank you niisan’

Toya’s eyes twitched. “I’m not dealing with this.” he turned away but got stopped from running by
Hisashi grabbing his collar

“You have to. You traumatized Izu and Katsu, you agreed to this”

Toya shook his head “Nope, no. This is too much, Hisashi please, this is waay too much”

“Hey oniisan, why don't we make a deal” Tenko said, like the devil while he approached Toya

“No.”

“Hear me out, I’ll help you clean and I’ll actually explain things, IF, you acknowledge me as your
brother”

“No.”
Tenko shrugged “Just so you know, this isn't the worst room…” he turned away and started
walking but stopped and glanced back with a grin for the dramatics “I made sure of it.”

Toya paled. He hadn't even considered things could be worse. He rushed inside to take a look at
the other rooms, as he did that, Katsuki and Izuku said they were going out (anywhere but there),
unfortunately Hisashi again stopped them both from running away. When Toya returned his face
had lost color and he said

“I think. We should get a new house”

“I believe it would be for the best, Eri needs her own room after all” Shoto said nodding.

“We aren't keeping her” Toya said, the response he got were several glares from Tenko, Shoto and
Toga and puppy teary eyes from Eri who faintly said “are you sending me back to the bad man?”

“Okay, we are keeping her” Izuku said sensing her distress and got inside the house dragging
Kacchan with him “heeeey sweetie, I’m Izuku, and this is Katsuki”

She glanced at Shoto who smiled, FREAKING SMILED at her and nodded as if saying they were
safe “I’m Eri.. Sho-nii and Himi-nii said i didn't have to go back to the bad man anymore”

Izuku nodded and sat in front of her “Yeah, you don't, you are safe Eri-chan” meanwhile Katsuki
grabbed Shoto’s collar and grabbed him to Izuku’s room, at least what used to be that, now…
Now..

There are no words to describe what the fuck the room is now.

“Explain, who da fuck are the bad man?”

“We are not sure” Shoto said contemplative and leaned on a mountain of smelly... stuff. “We were
out getting groceries, when we heard her crying and trying to get away from this dude, so
obviously we knocked him out and took her”

Katsuki sighed “So, there is a possibility that whoever she was with will come after us?!”

Shoto’s blank expression didn't change “I don't think he will be able to walk without legs… But I
suppose there is.”

Katsuki pinched his nose “Do you at least have a description of who we are evading?”

He shook his head

“Oh great! JUST GREAT” Then it hit him exactly what Shoto said “What do you mean without
legs?”

Shoto blinked “They froze.”

...
“WHAT THE FUCK SHOTO”

“ Mr. Izuku.. are you hurt?”

“Hm? Nope! What makes you think that little angel?” Yes, he’s stealing Toga’s nickname for her

“ Y-you have purple spots.. In your neck.. t-those are bruises right?”

And Izuku ‘never gets flustered’ got flustered, this time however he didn't have paint to hide. “T-
They aren't bruises Eri-chan”

“Oh, sorry…”

“No no, don't apologize, it was a fair assumption, this one for example” he pulled his sleeve up “Is
a bite wound, but it was made with care, so even tho it was a wound of sorts, they don't hurt,
because the person who gave me this didn't meant to hurt me so..”

She nodded

“Otouto~ Those aren't from Hitoshi are they..?” Tenko said while approaching like a demon

Izuku patted Eri’s hair and then got up “Uh, no..”

Tenko nodded and pulled him into what used to be Toya’s room “Alright otouto, as your
responsible favorite big brother i’ll teach you how to hide them”

“Responsible’ says the guy who kidnapped a little girl” Izuku sneared

“Saved. I- we saved her”

“Alright, I found another house for us to live in a closed community, it’s closer to UA than we are
right now plus it’s a bit pricey because it’s a mansion not an apartment, but you are rich so..”

Hisashi sighed “Let me take a look at it” he swiped the pictures “8 bedrooms?”

“Yup, plus 5 offices”

Hisashi nodded “It has a big courtyard”

“We suddenly have a kid so..”

He received another nod

“Alright, this seems good enough” he looked around “When do we move?”

Toya made a request to go see the house which was quickly accepted “We can go take a look
today”

“Sounds good enough, let’s go son”

“Not your son” Toya grumbled before following him

Shoto and Bakugou returned to the living room, Katsuki saw the little girl and her wounds and he
had no idea how to deal with this, he looked around and thought: Uncle Sashi is a disaster, Zuku
will just cry and be useless, the three destructive clowns just kidnapped her with no plan so they
are also irresponsible and useless, that left him and Toya, as much he enjoyed seeing Toya in pain,
this was an actual life they could ruin, so that left him being the only responsible person in the
household, but he was just a kid so instead of dealing with it he grabbed his phone and asked the
only hero he has the number of (aka Aizawa) ‘what to do when you come back home and finds a
traumatized looking child talking about ‘the bad man’ that she doesn't want to return to’.

Of course the answer he got was confusion, a hint of ‘what the fuck problem child’ and to top it all
a ‘i’m coming over’

“Ne Koko-nii, why are you so good at this?” Izuku asked after Tenko’s tenth tip on how to conceal
the hickeys and how to minimize the damage with Hitoshi

“Oh my sweet innocent otouto..”

“No I mean, I just can’t picture you dating.. Like at all.”

“Ouch, that just hurts”

“But for realz, did you ever date?”

“Well, I don't know if we can call it dating.. But I did stuff”

“In that cult right?”

“Right. It was a crazy year...” He suddenly had a vision, a braided Izuku vision, so as they weren't
doing anything besides talking he decided to make that vision come true. Of course the clingy cat
who liked pats in the greenette happily accepted the free scalp massage that came with a braid.

“Sooo~ who did this to you otouto?”

“Neinei, he has reeeeally pretty blue eyes”

“What else do you know about him?”

“That he has reeeeally pretty blue eyes!!”

“You are hopeless”

“But i’m someone hopeless who went smooch smooch with a boy with reeeeeally pretty blue eyes”

“He could be a creep”

“Oh he’s definitely a creep, but a creep with- “Pretty blue eyes” they said it at the same time one
less excited than the other,

“Yeah i got it the first time” he rolled his eyes

“What do you think I should do about Toto?”

Tenko frowned “What do you wanna do about him?”

“I don't wanna break up”

“Then tell him that”

“He might not reciprocate tho..”

“That’s his choice”

Izuku pouted “How do I make him not want to break up with me?”

“Dress slutty”

Izuku blinked

Tenko blinked

Izuku smiled “HEEEY DAAAA-” Tenko’s hand never moved so fast towards someone’s mouth.

“Don't do this. I gave you helpful advice” Izuku bit his hand “OUCH”

“Yeah, helpful” he spit out the blood. “With Toto is different, I'm not.. hm what’s the word?”

“sexually attracted to him?”

“I-...” he frowned “maybe? But I like spending time with him and stuff.. And I can't deny that he’s
hot”

“I know I provoked it, but what i this conversation ?” he asked exasperated.

“But Neito, I see him and it’s like the brain stops functioning ya know?”

“You get horny.”

“I- nouu, i’m not that shallow, nope.”

“sure”

“i hate you”

“Who’s Neito?” A third voice asked

A familiar voice.

A hurt voice.
 Hitoshi’s voice.

“Toshi, Izuku’s back with his family, I’m going over, wanna come?”

Hitoshi frowned at the lack of messages “That’s odd, why didn't he tell me?”

Aizawa shrugged and grabbed his keys “You coming or not?”

“Yeah.. I’m coming, I’m coming..”

Chapter End Notes

alright peeps, place your bets: are they gonna break up or not?
 turns out people don't really like being cheated

Aizawa observed the room that appeared to have been hit by a tycoon. “Da fuck?” he had to ask
because HOW?

“Hobo kidnapper, ignore what the three clowns caused, just talk with her” Katsuki pointed at Eri
being pampered like a queen by Toga

Aizawa sighed but nodded, moving closer to her. Meanwhile Hitoshi looked around “He’s in
Toya's room” Katsuki said because he was tired. Plane trips are tiring. He just wanted to sleep, but
there was nowhere to sleep and kids, and aaaaaaaaa

Hitoshi got near the closed door, he was about to open it when he heard a bit of their conversation

“But Neito, I see him and it’s like the brain stop functioning ya know?”

“You get horny.”

“I- nouu, i’m not that shallow, nope.”

“sure”

“i hate you”

“Who is Neito?” he asked, hoping it wasn't what he thought it was, but when he fully opened the
door and saw the hickeys on Izuku’s neck he already knew the answer

Izuku stood up wide eyed “Hitoshi I-” shit this wasn't how this was supposed to go..

“Not Toto anymore?”

Tenko looked between the two and got up “I’m just gonna.. Yeah..” he left the room and closed the
door.

“No.. Toto, it’s not like that”

“Like what? It seems pretty obvious what it looks like… If you wanted to break up you should
have just said so.” it would have hurt less.

“No nonononnonono” he walked a bit and grabbed Hitoshi’s hands, the purplette slapped Izuku’s
hands away and turned a bit around “I- Toto I don't wanna break up with you, I still like you!”

“Why do this then?”

“Cuz! I don't know! it just happened! I-”

“Did you have sex with him?”

Izuku looked away.

“How many times ‘it just happened?”

“It doesn't matter”

Hitoshi took a big breath “One time is an accident”

Izuku looked away and hid his hands, they were shaking.

“One time is an accident, two times a coincidence”

“Toto, it’s-”

“Three times.” he interrupted “Three times is a pattern. So how many times?”

Izuku started crying, he didn't know if they were his own emotions, or Hitoshi’s and it sucked “Y-
You said you were going to understand, you-”

“You should have talked to me about this before. Because now it’s just cheating.”

“Toto no, please I didn't mean I-”

Hitoshi grabbed his face by the chin and kissed him. Izuku was about to hug him when Hitoshi
pushed him away “I don't feel anything”

He was lying.

“Toto, please this doesn't mean I don't like you!”

Now it was Hitoshi’s time to silently cry “Love. You never say love. I have”

“W-We are fifteen, what do we even know what-”

“I have. I have said so many times, just like i’ve always missed you when you were away, not
once, not freaking once you said you missed me back”

“Toto.. It’s complicated”

“No it isn't. You could have lied to me, I wouldn't know the difference. But it hurt you know, it
hurt when you didn't say it back, and now again you left for a trip where I missed you like hell only
for you to come back talking about a Neito and covered in hickeys! AM I A JOKE TO YOU?”

Izuku gently grabbed his face swiping his tears “Of course not Toto, you are my first friend besides
Kacchan, you are the first person i opened up about dad, you.. you mean so much to me”

Hitoshi pulled Izuku’s hands away “You have a twisted way of showing it.”

“Please give me another chance I’ll.. What do you want I-..?”

Hitoshi shook his head. It won't change anything, he’ll keep hurting you and you’ll keep hoping it
will change, it’s best to just end it now “Fine, but I need time, I can't. I can't look at you like that,
it’s disgusting”

Izuku’s face hang low “I’m sorry”

“I’ll call you.” He said and got out, outside all the eyes were on him, of course.

Bunch of noisy assholes. He swallowed his tears but his shaky voice betrayed him “Dad, i’ll wait
in the car”

Aizawa looked between his son and the smoll traumatized child who had just started to open up to
him “Alright Toshi, i’ll be right down”

Izuku dramatically fell on his knees and cried his eyes out, he thought he wouldn't care, he thought
he wouldn't feel this much. Why did it hurt so much to see the look on Hitoshi’s face towards him
like that?

@AGreenCat

Turns out people don't like being cheated on

@phantomthief13

who would’ve guessed

oh wait

i did

so… can we date?

@AGreenCat

He’s giving me another chance..

do you think we were a mistake?

@phantomthief13

Probably.

but a good mistake right?

 @AGreenCat

i don't know..

maybe we shouldn't. you know

@phantomthief13

no.

don't start.

you said we could still meet and stuff

@AGreenCat

yeah but

he’s my boyfriend

and i don't wanna let go

@phantomthief13

When you change your mind.

call me

here’s my number 41 514201251225

Asshole, fucking blonde asshole of pretty blue eyes that had no right to be that pretty.

@AGreenCat

I won't

@phatomthief13

suuure

either way.
cya at UA ;)

Neito tossed his phone at the wall and started cursing about 'the green kitty asshole'. Cursing and
laughing like a madman. Monoma's sister was passing by so she tossed her banana plushy at him to
make him stop behaving like a maniac.

It didn't work because upon seeing the banana he started crying

"KAMI DAMNIT WHY DID HE HAVE TO HAVE A BOYFRIEND?!"

the little sister like an angel not knowing the full story answered "even if he didn't, you suck too
much to date anyway"

That earned her a chair thrown at her face.

Worth it. She thought as she destroyed the chair with one hand.

It wasn't as worth it tho, when their mom chastised the two of them for making her having to buy a
new chair.

Alright, so here’s what Shota had gathered from his conversation with the little girl:

the bad man had bird masks

they thought quirks were curses that they should eradicate
her quirk was called rewind and they were using her blood to create some sort of weapon
she heard them talking about taking over the underground now that the boogeyman had
retired
as she said that, izuku’s dad, who arrived in the middle of their conversation, rolled his eyes.
Putting two and two together he concluded that he probably knew something.

So of course his next interrogation target (though this one he was much less gentle) was that
fucking bastard. He pulled him out of what used to be their house and pushed him to a wall “What
do you know?”

The bastard seemed amused by this “This is prejudice. Just because Imwas, ehem, was a villain
means i know every villain out there now?”
Aizawa had to resist rolling his eyes “Yes.”

Hisashi grinned “This will cost you”

Aizawa scoffed “ so much for a retired villain… ”

“Don't worry little hero, it’s nothing you should worry about, it just has come to my attention
seeing as your son left this place crying and i have been hearing my little bush’s heartbreaking cries
from his bedroom. I can only assume they had a fight or broke up. My request is simply that you
don't treat my little bush differently for breaking your son’s heart.”

Aizawa sighed “I’m not the kind of person who would”

“That’s all that I ask” Hisashi nodded and started telling Aizawa all that he knew about the current
Shie Hassaikai.

It was much more than Aizawa had bargained for and he definitely would need backup for this.
Who could he involve? Nedzu maybe? He hated the rat but he couldn't deny Nedzu was useful for
this kind of thing.

Besides, the rat worked extra hard when there was mention of someone being tortured for their
quirk… His attention shifted again to his phone when it buzzed with several messages from his
husband telling him to read some news articles.

He groaned at the headlines [EVIDENCE SHOWING COMMISSION’S SHOCKING ACTS

COME TO LIGHT THANKS TO PRO HERO HAWKS] something like this was bound to happen
eventually with all the shit that they covered up, it was however one name that made him groan
and stare at the white haired man he hated with cold eyes, for there, in that article was Midoriya’s
boss’s name being mentioned as someone who was supporting hawks in his claims.

“Go calm your son. He’s about to get dragged in another mess”

Hisashi smiled after glancing at the pro hero’s phone “This is the same mess Aizawa, the only
difference is that the game is turning for our favor now”

And with that lovely statement the man walked back inside and Aizawa was left there hanging
wondering what he meant by that.

“Hey little bush..”

Hisashi walked into what used to be Toya’s and Izuku’s room. There was only one word to
describe what Izuku had made with the mess that was already there when they came back: a nest.

“Dad.. I screwed up”

“I know..” he hugged his son “It runs in the family doesn't it?”

Izuku nodded “I knew he wouldn't like it, I knew it was too soon and we had barely talked about
something like this, and I still went after his back and did it with someone else, and even worse,
when he wanted to do it with me, I said no, but then with a random stranger.. three times dad, three
times”

“Sometimes we can’t control these things, but i’ll be hunting that ki-” he was lightly slapped by a
slap toy “ow”

“Don't hunt Neinei dad, he’s an asshole but I was the one who threw myself at him first… Did you
ever cheat on mom?”

“Of course not my little bush, I was utterly and completely whipped by her.”

Izuku chuckled and then his face sowed as he said “What if she had cheated on you?”

“I would have been devastated.”

Izuku nodded “Toto is giving me another chance”

“I would have done that to her too.”

Izuku nodded again and let himself sink in his father’s arms while the man messaged his son’s
scalp.

“We bought a new house while you were here moping”

“ hm ”

“It has eight bedrooms, it’s near UA, it’s in a lovely community. Overall i think you’ll love it”

“ MM” izuku purred as Hisashi hit his favorite spot

“We are thinking of moving in now. Since this place is not livable anymore”

“ makes sense”

“If you want, you can turn into a cat and not have to help with the mov-” aaand the boy was a cat.

It was the first time Izuku trusted Hisashi with anything, so yeah, he would make sure his son was
spoiled during this move. As he got out of the room with catzuko in his arms Eri’s eyes went wide
“C-cat!” she spoke like she had never seem one irl before.

That was probably true, considering where she came from.

“Zuzu is probably very tired from his trip Eri-chan” Himiko said picking her up “Tomorrow he will
definitely want to play with you”

Eri nodded determinedly, “Okei.” she yawned in Himiko’s arms and her eyes started dozing off, no
one could blame her really, this had been a stressful day for the little girl. First she ran away from
the bad man, then she was adopted by Himi-niichan, Ko-nii and Sho-nii, then more people arrived
looking mad at everyone, then a scary looking but gentle man asked her all sorts of questions about
the bad man to make sure they wouldn't hurt her anymore.

So yeah, this was a very stressful day for her. Even so, as she dozed off in Himi-niichan’s arms and
felt her hand in her hair, she felt safe, and for the first time she was able to let herself relax.

His son was quiet but he could hear the small sniffles.

His son was quiet but he could see how his eyes were dull as he stared at the passing street

His son was quiet but Aizawa knew that he was hurting

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Nope”

Aizawa nodded and kept his eyes on the road, they got to their apartment and walked inside in
silence. Hitoshi went straight to his room and smashed the door closed

“What happened?” Hizashi asked concerned

“He and Izuku had a fight”

That was all his husband needed to hear to enter their kid’s room. Shota sighed and went to his
office, he trusted Zashi to help Toshi with this.

“Toshi.. Should I make Izuku deaf? What happened?”

Hitoshi glared and shook his head “Don't do that. He doesn't like loud noises.. We just.. He just..”
he frowned

Hizashi sat next to his son and hugged him

“He cheated on me.” he choked out

Zashi raised an eyebrow “And you don't want him deaf because…?”

Toshi chuckled and let himself sink in pa’s embrace “I still love him”

His pa nodded and sighed exasperated “fiiine i won't make him deaf”

“Do you think i’m stupid for giving him another chance?”

“Nope.”

Toshi frowned

“Your dad cheated on me once ya know”

Hitoshi turned so fast he got whiplash “What?!”

“Yeah, it was Oboro’s death anniversary and he was feeling like shit, I tried making him feel better
but nothing was doing it, so he left to get drunk at a bar..” Hizashi had a sad but nostalgic
expression “He returned several hours later crying and saying he cheated me”

Hitoshi lowered his head “I was more sad than I was mad at him, it hurt that he thought he had to
seek someone else’s comfort beside mine… But i love him so much that i was willing to figure out
what i could have done to have him not search for someone else”

“And?”

“Turns out your dad is just a sadomasochist who thought i wouldn't be comfortable doing that” he
said with a shrug

“PA!” Hitoshi yelled exasperated.

“What?! Yohuhuu hahaasked!”

“Nohohot thihis!”

The two started laughing like crazy. Hitoshi's laughs were more tears than laughter.

It was obvious Hitoshi was still hurting but Hizashi would do everything to lighten up the mood
and make him feel better with himself.
 Ice cream

New house, more space, same people. Well. Actually, one more person.

“Hey little angel, Himichan said you never saw a cat before”

She shook her head “ I’ve seen, b-but only online”

He smiled at her and she thought he was just like Himi-niichan, a light. He wasn't as bright as
Himi-niichan tho.. She was so lost in thoughts that she barely had a proper reaction to Izuku’s
shifting in front of her, all she knew was that he was a kitty now. She hesitated to touch him at
first, afraid that her curse could wound him, but then she remembered what Ko-nii said about her
cur-quirk, she wanted to be brave like Ko-nii, so she carefully patted the cat.

He was SO FLUFFY. Her mind barely registered that her lips curled up a bit. “Little angel!” Her
light popped next to her, giving her a kiss on her forehead and playing with her hair “Why are you
crying? Did Zuzu do something?”

She hadn't even realized she was crying, but she still shook her head and hugged Izucat who
snuggled her back “ I’m just happy”

Himiko started crying too, everything was just working out and that was so rare for people like
them.

Shoto approached Bakugou with a peace offering, an ice cream. He wasn't sure what he did to piss
off the blonde, however he was obviously mad at him for something. Did he snore? Their rooms
were now side by side so it could have been that.

It could also not have to do with him, however he seriously doubted that since Bakugou kept
sparing him glances.

“Da fuck do you want icyhot?”

Shoto was confused by the nickname “You think I’m hot?”

Next he knew Bakugou was shouting and threw an explosion on his face before leaving the room.

The ice cream melted.

Shoto observed the ice cream melting and couldn't help but wonder what could have triggered such
reaction.

Did he say anything wrong? Did Bakugou not think he was hot? But then, why the nickname?

“I don't understand Bakugou” Shoto complained to Tenko a while later.

Tenko was more than happy to take the big brother role for Shoto during those four days everyone
was out. “What happened?”

“He exploded. After i asked if he thought i was hot”

Tenko started laughing and Shoto was left unanswered.

Just because Tenko was a brother figure, it didn't mean he was a good one…

Still better than his actual brother tho since Toya just pretended he didn't exist…

Bibimi slid inside the first year’s support room not caring it wasn't her classroom and ignoring
powerloader’s exasperated “don't you have class?”

She stopped by Midoriya’s desk because of course she did and said “Arson kitty i’ve been
thinking”

“Hm?”

“What if we take two first years as our pet project?” Powerloader already wanted to retire.

“Hm??”

She sat down next to him and started helping him with what he was building absentmindedly
“Yeah! It’s a great idea” she said, not really saying the idea.

“Okay..?”

“This will be so much fun don't you think?”

“Maybe i’d agree, If you told me the idea..”

She turned to him and just observed him for a few minutes “But i already told you.”

“No you didn't.”

“Oh. Well, now i forgot my idea, but it was reeeally good”

He smiled “I believe you”

She smiled back.

The rest of the class watched the interaction. They were baffled to say the least.

At lunch Izuku was as usual eating with Tamaki and Mirio and telling them about Neito, but he
was mostly being made fun of for having said the boy had pretty blue eyes exactly 15 times in one
sentence, when Bibimi showed up again and sat at their table “I remembered what i wanted to
say!”

“O-Oh, K-Kenranzaki…” Tamaki sighed, he didn't like her, she was loud.

She ignored him and focused entirely on Midoriya “OK so, i grab one student, you grab some
other”

Izuku tilted his head “Okay?”

“Then we both teach them the knowledge we already have to make them excell at the support
festival”

Izuku nodded “Okay”

“Then! We compete between ourselves to see which of them actually takes the highest place
between the two, the loser has to give away the three best support requests to the other”

“Alright question, will they know about our bet?”

“They don't have to, but if we want to tell them we can”

Izuku nodded “The requests, are we talking Detnerat or UA?”

“Detnerat”

Izuku’s smile turned cheshire “We have a bet then”

They shook hands and Tamaki feared for the two poor support students that would be entangled in
their madness. After that Bibimi grabbed her tray and left, leaving the three of them to their usual
dynamic.

“So… How did Hitoshi react to all that?” Mirio asked pointing at the several band aids covering his
body

“Not good..”
Tamaki hummed “You fought?”

“I- I don't know if it can be considered a fight since it was just me begging for him not to leave me
and he being sad”

“D-Did your begging work?”

“He said he would call me..”

“And?”

“It’s already been two days” he pouted

“I’m sure he’ll come around”

“Do I even deserve it tho?”

Maki patted him

“If it doesn't work with him. Will you just jump on another relationship with that Neito fella?”
Mirio asked, he was curious, sue him.

“I.. I don't know.. Probably not, i don't like Neinei like that”

Maki nodded and continued patting him, fluffy.

“Hmm” Mirio smiled “Sounds complicated”

“I Knooow”

“Izu is just a multi faucet cat person” Maki said, not taking his eyes off the way his hand could
sink in completely in his hair.

“Yeah.. I’m just a multi faucet person”

“More like you can’t make up your mind about things” Mirio teased.

Izuku was about to refute when Aizawa interrupted the three with a cough. “problem child, come
with me” he said and turned away already walking away

He didn't need to be told twice. (Actually normally he would, but Zawa was his closest connection
to Toto atm) He hastily followed the man until catching up with him “What’s up?”

“There are two kids that want to get inside the hero course. Fighting you, Sonkei and Orenji will be
their test”

“aaand.. this will happen now?”

“Yep”

“Why us three?”

“I want to see how they handle being thrown into an unfavorable situation for them. Don't go easy
on them”
“Alright Zawa”

The man raised an eyebrow “No bargains?”

Izuku shrugged “Don't feel like it”

The hobo sighed and ruffled Izuku’s hair “You know I may be a parent first, but I’m also a teacher
problem child, nothing needs to change between us”

Izuku nodded “That’s a relief” he smiled “I think i’d be crushed if you treated me differently, you
are like father figure number 2 in my life..”

Welp, wasn't that delightful to hear and made everything ten times harder. “Sure”

“I actually started working on something to help your kacchan”

That made Zawa stop “And?”

“I need to meet with him to test some things, but overall I’m positive”

“Are you using this as a way to distract you from Toshi?”

Izuku looked away “Not at all… How.. How is he by the way?”

Zawa started walking again “I’m not gonna lie kid, he’s miserable”

“S-should i call him? H-he told me he would but..”

Zawa eyed the band-aids “Wait a bit more.”

“ okei... ”

The kids had spunk Aizawa would give them that, even facing 1A’s three powerhouses in the sense
of smarts and quirks they were still giving their all without complaining about how unfair it was.

They lost quite quickly since Izuku knew Hikari’s illusions weren't real because they didn't have
smell and looked weird in other eyes, and Ringu had a limit to how much he could shift.

Besides, Hana didn't even have to do anything to beat them.

So they lost, but Aizawa had seen what he needed. Alright, now to lay the news, he stood in front
of the five of them, both Izuku and Orenji had bored looks (Izuku wanted to use this match as a
destress, which he didn't because it was too easy, and Orenji simply didn't care) Hana had a neutral
expression and the other two were looking half dead. Overall they looked great.
“Alright first things first. Izuku. Work better on your teamwork.”

Izuku pouted, crossed his arms and glared at him, he chose to ignore his reluctance to work with
other people.

“Orenji, good footwork, but same problem”

She huffed and murmured “ this wasn't worth teamwork anyway..”

Aizawa glared at her but continued “Hana. You hesitate too much because you think too much, it
works out because of your quirk but one day it might not.”

“I’ll do my best to improve sensei”

“Alright” he nodded satisfied “Now you two.. I want you both tomorrow at 7 on point in 1A”

Their faces lit up

“You have a lot to catch up.”

Their faces were still full of determination. good. Let’s see how long it lasts this time. “Don't make
me regret this.”

“We won’t sensei!”

“Hey Ned”

“Still calling me that i see”

Izuku tilted his head “Why wouldn't I? It’s your name.”

“Cub. My name is already short. Surely there is no need to make it shorter” he said while pouring
Izuku some tea

“Ah” Izuku grabbed the cup “But that’s where you are wrong” he sipped the tea “There is always
need to make names shorter”

Nedzu waived him off “I fear we may never reach an agreement on this”

“What a shame”

“Truly”

slurpsss

slurp.

slurpp.

“Sooo why did you call me?”

“Next year there will be two new staff members at UA. I believe you will want to be there for the
teacher’s meeting where they finally see each other.”

Izuku nodded with a grin “I would absolutely love that Ned”

“I imagined it. The meeting will occur at the end of August. I expect the plans for the sport festival
to be ready by then”

“Speaking of it. Can I help with the support course’s bench?”

“Not the hero one? I figured you would want to watch Bakugou?”

“Well yeah, obviously. But they aren't on the same day right?”

Nedzu sipped his drink, “They were. But that can always be changed with good reason.”

“Is a bet with my senpai good enough reason?”

“Tell me the bet and we will see.”

“Okay. We are going to make a support student win the sports festival. Well. Second place,
Kacchan will win the sport’s festival..”

“Is that so?”

“Yup! Whoever makes the student they picked place higher will get the three best support requests
from the other at Detnerat.”

“I see. Sorry cub. I believe it will be more amusing if you go in blind on this”

Izuku scoffed “papa Ned how could you not give me unfair privileges?”

Nedzu smiled “I could, however if you stopped calling me Ned.”

“You play dirty papa Ned”

“Oh you knew where this was going before you even asked. If anyone plays dirty here it’s you
cub”

Izuku shrugged “I did have a good teacher”

“And what’s their name?”

Izuku sighed “Nedzu..”

“That’s right. It’s Nedzu. Not Ned. Good cub, i’ll change the day”

Izuku beamed “Thanks papa Nedzu”

Nedzu patted the sit next to him and Izuku shifted into a cat and climbed his lap “It’s no problem,
cub”

-
“Hey dad. Can you call Kuro here I need to talk to him”

Hisashi raised an eyebrow “Why?”

“I wanna help him reverse to his old self.”

“Did that teacher of yours put you up to this?”

“Nope, I put myself up to this. So..??” he shot him puppy eyes, GODDAM PUPPY EYES.

“Do you wish for the research done to turn him into that as well?” he asked sarcastically.

“Oo that would be great! Thanks dad”

Was he really giving up on having control of Kurogiri forever for his son?

Apparently he was.

Shadow dude appeared next to Izuku upon Hisashi’s call. “Master? You called?”

Izuku observed him like he was a scientific project. Which in a way he was but anyways. “Do you
have a body?”

Kurogiri would have narrowed his eyes at him if possible, so instead he waited to see what his
master would do. After all. He was still bound to him even if he had started resisting the control.

All For One sighed and put a hand on Kurogiri’s collar “You really care a lot for that stupid teacher
of yours huh”

“Yup. He gives great pats.” Izuku nodded

Hisashi smiled and ruffled Izuku’s hair with his other hand, after doing that he returned his
attention to the nomu and broke off the color bounding them. “Now he is truly free. Good luck
with the rest.” he said and walked out of the room.

For a second nothing happened until the shadows started going crazy and the man started
screaming. Izuku at the same time was overwhelmed by the man’s emotions, intrigued by the
reaction and dodging the shadows.

̽͛̒
̍̏̌ ̈́̓ ͒͑ ̃ ͋̾
̊͊ ̌̏̈ ͂ ̆
̿̄͐̔̅͌
̋̿͛
̾̅ ̒̐ ͛͌͊
̔̋̑ ̀ ̇ ͊̍̾ ̌͌ ̈́̍
͂̋̈̓͗ ̃ ̍̎̄̑ ͋̓̅̎ ͋̓ ̓
̈ ̌ ͂ ̈́ ̏ ̐ ̍ ̀ ̾ ͒ ̿ ̓ ͊ ̀
̧̨̨̣̟͚ ̡ ̉ ͘ ̨͍̊̂̆A̵
“A̷͔ͅA ͖ͅ ̀ ͠ ̧͈͓̹͚̂͒A̴
̵̛̮̖̟̑̆̿ ̕ ̀ ̧̨̠͉̪̏A̶ ̖͇͕̭̬͉͊̍ ̡ ̕ ̧̖̟̳A̸
̜͙̻͔̩͔̌̅ͅ ̈̚A̴ ́ ͜ ̧̨͙͓̪̈A̶ ̨̭̙A̷
̜ ̈̈́A̵
̽ ͑ ̛ ̢ ̩ ̓ ͛ ̞ ̂A̶
̺ ̄ ̀ ͜ ̢̢ ̨̧͕̣̞̻̈́͂A̶ ͓ ̂ ͎ ̡ ̃ ͍͂̌̐A̷ ͔ ͝ ͠ ̬̍͆̽͐̑͝ ̒ ̚ ͠͠ ̧̱̹̈ͅA
͖̱̞ ̻̜̲̮͊͒͌ ̚̚ ́ ͜͝ ̓A̴
̸̧̟̼͚͖͇̖͓̣ ̕ ̉ ͠ ͈̒͒A̴ ͊͑ ͜ ̣͔͍̇A
͇͊ ͜ ̂”̸͚
̞̠̦ ̩ ̞ ̼̰̫͙ ͈̖̬̼̳͍ ̹̰̦̗̣ ͉͉̺̰ ̳̣̱͓ ͖̣̦ A̷ ͉ ̨ ̘ ͑ ̲ ̓ ̝ ̩ ̧ ͓ ͅ ̲ ̥ ́ ͝ A̴
̔ ̒ ̌ ̚ ͔ ̈ ̚ ̄ ̍ ̧ ̚ ̋ ̈́ ̱ ͘ ̏̕
͔ ͙͈ ͝ ͉ ̹̼͚̫̦
̝
̮̜ ̟ ̬̣̘ ̮͙͔ ̥͚͈ ͎̺̜
̳͙̦ ̣̣̗ ͕̯̼ ̯̥̬
̙̰̺̼ ̰̖ ̰͕
͓̝̱
̣
“Alright, this will be hard.” Izuku said after the shadows calmed down “Are you aware right
now?”

“w̶̼̎̎H̷ ̩̬̓ ̙̈́?̺̮͗ ̃ ̦̌”̴͔̞̿

ͅ ̀ O̵ ͉
“Okay so you aren't.”
̰̝̖ ̕ ̶̙̹̦͆̓ ī̸̱ ̠̗?̶ ̻̖̂”̵͆ ̀
“a̴M ̉
“Your name is Oboro Shirakumo” he said, crouching in front of him.

“S̵̥h̷͑ ̘i͕r̸̵̚ ̫͐a̲.̶̶̂ ̜.̴̅ ̜ ͠ ͚S̷

̵ ͙̇ẖi̸̶͆ ̧̐g͙a̸̵̽ ̺.̉ ͚.̸̵̌ ͘ ͖ ͉R̶
̶̌ ̣á̵ ̖k̸͑ ̳̈́ị.̴̶̄ ͈͐ ̳S̴
̶̄ ̱ĥ ̹ȋ̴̴ ͉g̶̏ ̲ā̷ ̗͗r͍ȁ̵̶ ̺k̸͂ ̱̐i̠̐.̸ ̶̥̆ ͍M̶
̵ ̉ ̩a̵͂ ̥s̴̏ ̫t̶͆ ̥e̴̅ ͚r̵̄ ͇”̕

“No no no. Kumo. Shirakumo, no more masters” Izuku smiled “Don't worry everything will be
fine. Can I touch you?”

“Y̷-̸y̸e̶s̴.̶ ̶”

“Alright, thank you” Izuku reached the shadows and kept reaching until he found a body

“t̶i̶c̷k̴l̶e̷s̶”

Izuku giggled “It probably does. Is it weird having someone’s hand inside the shadows?”

“t̴i̴c̴k̴l̵e̶s̵”

“Alright.” Izuku grabbed his phone and texted Aizawa so he would come, he had a theory. And if
he was right, then things would be much easier.

Thirty minutes later of Oboro, Izuku and Shoto eating ice cream and talking, Oboro finally relaxed
and Aizawa finally arrived. Upon seeing Aizawa the shadows reacted and reached the man.

Shota played with them a little before turning to Izuku and the other boy in the room “Why did you
call me?”

“I have two theories at the moment. One is that if you erase his quirk now, the shadows will
dissipate and his actual body will appear. that would make things easier for me to deal with so
pleeease let it be that . And two, and this one was just confirmed, I think you are the only one who
can actually bring him back since you were close.”

Aizawa nodded and erased Shirakumo’s quirk. Both Izuku and Shoto jumped away upon looking
at what was underneath the shadows.

His body was there.

But his body hadn't been tended nor treated like alive for the past 11 years.

Aizawa blinked some tears and the shadows were back hiding the body underneath. “Izuku, that
day at my house. He wasn't like this when he showed up”

Izuku nodded “I think it has something to do with the fact that dad hadn't actually released control
until now. Maybe that collar was keeping him preserved? Oh or maybe it was more like an illusion.
And now that the illusion is gone..”

“Ok.” Aizawa nodded and swiped his tears “It somewhat makes sense, now excuse me while i kill
your dad”

“At least wait until he brings me the papers regarding Oboro’s nomufication.”

“Fine.” Shota sat down, legs crossed next to Shoto “What now?”

“While I make a quirk suppressor that would help him integrate the quirk since he has been more
quirk than himself all these years, try reaching him I don't know” Izuku sat at his desk and started
designing. He sort of tuned out everything around him until his dad appeared with the research
papers for him. He clearly censored the gruesome parts but it was enough to make his blood boil.
How could his dad ever think this was fine?

He finished the design in time to see Shoto and Shota getting along.

It was an odd view.

And to be honest Aizawa looked ready to kill himself.

But yay to hanging out.

“I still have to build it, but I think it will work.. How did it go with the more psychological part of
it?”

“S-shota”

Aizawa turned on his quirk and Oboro’s zombie body appeared. Oboro smiled and nodded at Izuku
“T-thank you”

“You should take him to a hospital” Shoto said, ever so blunt.

Shota sighed “You are right but..”

“N-No. No h-h-h-h-h-hospitals”

Izuku tilted his head “Just take care of him yourself until he’s back”

“That’s the plan problem child”

“Then why are you sighing problem dad?”

“H-Hah.. H-he called. he called you.. p-p-p-p-problem d-d-dad”

“He does that. I will have to stop being a teacher for a while if I do that. There is no way I can-”

“D-d-don't sto” he coughed “stop for me. g-great hhe-he-hero a-and..” he frowned trying to think of
the word. “sweet”

Izuku slipped next to Aizawa “Yes, Zawa is the sweetest”

The man rolled his eyes and Oboro chuckled.

His chuckle made Aizawa relax and close his eyes, making the shadows return, but it was fine.

Everything would be all right.

Oboro was back and that was all that mattered.

 calling people while they are shifted should be a crime.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[“So far the commission has denied all the evidence thrown at the public eye about their
misdoings, each passing day more and more heroes come forth telling their stories of things the
commission ordered them to do. Lex is currently at the scene where a few civilians have gathered
to protest. The mic is yours”

For a second Lux simply stood there smiling until they nodded and started talking

“Thanks Lux, we are here in front of the Hero Public Safety Commission’s building where several
citizens have rallied together to protest against the public organ.” They moved towards a person
“Hello! I’m Lex fro-”

“OHMYGOSH IT’S YOU HI! IM SUCH A FAN”

Lex smiled “It appears us news folk also have a fanbase! Thank you! Could you tell us a bit of
what you are rallying for?”

The fan nodded rapidly “I have no idea! I just came here because all these people seemed to be
screaming about human tights! So I decided to join in!”

Lex turned back to the camera trying to hold their laughter in “You heard it here first folks! This is
the people’s cry out for human tights!”

“GIVE US OUR TIGHHHTS” someone screamed loudly “YOU MONSTERS!” granted, they
were actually screaming rights, however no one could hear rights anymore.]

Yotsubashi turned the TV off as someone knocked on his door, “You called me Mister Yotsu?”

“Indeed I did kit, come have a seat”

Izuku hopped towards the seat, he tilted his head at the pile of books near mister Yotsu’s table
“How are you doing kit?”
“You called me here to ask me how I’m doing?”

“Partly yes, it’s been a long time since we’ve talked, i’ve been busy”

Izuku grimaced “Right. Busy. So have I to be honest..”

“Did you enjoy your time at I-Island?”

Izuku nodded with a smile “I met David Shield! And Thomas Stark! And All Might, tho that one i
didn't care as much about meeting.”

Yotsubashi chuckled “Not a fan of the number one hero?”

Izuku shrugged “He’s a bird killer’

Yotsu didn't know what he was talking about but nodded anyway “Your productivity improved
greatly these past days, did something happen?”

“A lot happened” Izuku nodded “But it’s fine, i’m dealing with it”

“Kit, don't overdo it”

“I’m not overdoing it..”

“You accepted over 200 requests in four days. And you delivered them.”

“So I’ve been productive.” he shrugged

“Your usual number was 4 a day. Sometimes 5 or 6.”

“Argos, Steven and Angela helped me”

“Angela?”

“My newest bot child. Well, she’s just an arm for now. But I’m planning on creating her an actual
body soon”

“So. You are building a new bot, plus the requests.” he deadpanned

“Of course. I wouldn't undermine my work for personal projects.”

Yotsubashi sighed “Alright. I’m sending you home”

“WHAt?”

“If you go on like this you’ll overwork yourself to death and then Nedzu will destroy me. So just
go home and rest”

“But what about work?!”

“You’ve done enough for at least a month. Go home.”

“But no! I don't wanna. Please don't make me have to deal with my life”

Yotsubashi chuckled “What’s got you wanting to avoid it?”

Izuku looked away “I cheated on my boyfriend and he still hasn't called me..”
“Ah, so you screwed up”

Izuku closed his eyes and nodded, sinking on the couch “So please let me use work as a
distraction..”

“Fine, I’m giving you an extra assignment then”

“Huh?” Izuku tilted his head and his tail started swinging.

“Go around and give this book to people”

Izuku narrowed his eyes “Why?”

“With everything that’s going on I believe people could benefit from these views”

Izuku sighed, he knew exactly the real objective of distributing the book around, however he was
too tired to argue and he wanted a distraction, so. As someone wise has probably said once: Fuck
society . So he grabbed a stack and left.

This probably wouldn't change much anyway he said as he put the books in a bag and hopped
inside a train to anywhere. Time to give books for free, yay books. He spent the rest of the afternoon
going back and forth in the train distributing books to random people. He even befriended a funny
hobo looking dude who definitely had a split personality and was lost. He found out he was lost the
fifth time he entered the train and saw the same person as the four times before.

On the sixth trip the hobo said he didn't have anywhere to go.

On the seventh trip Izuku took the hobo to eat ice cream and asked himself what is my life?

The hobo was quite glad for the ice cream, so in exchange for it he drew Izuku (he wasn't an artist).
And then he gave Izuku some life advice about licking a rock which he didn't really ask for, but
wasn't complaining about it. The two parted ways after the hobo said he had to go.

The eighth trip Izuku didn't return because he just decided to go home. He fell asleep on the train
and when Steven woke him up they were already in Shizuoka.

He ended up walking towards Aizawa’s house instead of his own. He shouldn't go in. He should
wait for Toto. He was in the wrong here, he should respect Hitoshi at least this time.

He sighed, told Argos and Steven to go home without him and turned into a spider. He moved
towards Hitoshi’s bedroom just to find it empty.. Then he heard voices talking and keys shuffling..
He wanted to see him, he wanted to see Toto but.. he didn't deserve it. So instead of staying in
Toto’s bedroom he moved to the bedroom where Oboro was staying, he looked so peaceful
sleeping, even if he was connected to several feeding tubes and stuff like that. Aizawa was sleeping
at a chair clutching Oboro’s hand and a part of Izuku really wanted to wake up and spook him, but
the more sane part remembered how Zawa barely had any sleep and looked half dead most of the
classes and decided not to wake him up. (Tho he did shift for a second to put a blanket on him, one
which Zawa would later thank his hubby for and upon learning it wasn't him, he would wonder if
they had a ghost in the house, Zawa thought that was stupid, Zashi called a ghostbuster)
In the end Aizawa opted for hiring a nurse to take care of Oboro along with him until he got better.
The quirk suppressor supposed to make his body adapt to the two quirks in his body seemed to be
working perfectly, but that was obvious, Izuku was a genius after all.

“You sure of this Toshi?” he heard Mic say and shit Izuku really wanted to hear what they were
talking about

“Yeah, It’s been two weeks.. I miss him, even though I shouldn't, I miss him.. And dad did say he is
miserable during class so i think he’s learned his lesson” is this about me?

“What are you planning?”

“I’m making him regret ever cheating on me pops”

“Ooo, are you taking revenge?”

Izuku shivered a little in his web, yes, he had built a web while he was there, sue him.

Hitoshi chuckled, he missed Toto’s chuckles “It’s not what you are thinking. I’m just… I’ll remind
him that i’m a great boyfriend”

Hizashi sighed “He doesn't deserve you Toshi”

“No he doesn't. But I love him”

Izuku finished that web and got out of the apartment feeling extremely guilty. Did he do the right
thing asking Toto to give him another chance? Would he only hurt Toto again? He didn't want to
hurt Toto. He never wants to see that look on Toto’s face again… Just as he shifted to a bird and
started flying home his phone started ringing. Which meant he started ringing.

Having his phone buzz on him as he was shifted was never a fun experience. He quickly shifted
into a dragon hybrid so he would not fall to his death (thanks to the spasms) and still be able to use
his hands as he flew and picked up the phone without looking at the caller “Hellu, who is it?”

[Hey zu]

In retrospect. He should have guessed it was Hitoshi by the conversation he just had heard.
However he didn't. So he was surprised. And let his phone drop, of course all Hitoshi heard from
the other side of the phone was a ‘SHIT’ and then wind sounds.

[You good?]

[Zu?]

[Did you miss me that mu-]

“TOTO! Hi!” he was panting. “Hi hi hi” he landed on a rooftop “Hi.”

[... Hey]

“I uh, I missed you, i’m sorry, I-”

[Hm. You wanna meet?]

“YES! I- I mean. Yes. When? Now? Where? I- I’m not doing anything”

[How about tomorrow at the crow’s eyes cafe?]

“Okay!”

[I’ll see you at 6?]

“UhUM!”

[Okay then, cya]

Izuku threw himself from the roof clutching his phone and flew away back home. He would make
it right this time.

He couldn't focus during class, he couldn't focus during lunch, he couldn't focus at home, he just
couldn't focus at all. “Alright nerd, time for a new approach” was the last thing he heard before he
was slapped in the face by kacchan

He gasped clutching his slapped cheek “What was that for?!”

“You put your pants on wrong and weren't responding.”

“Oh” Izuku grimaced “I’m nervous.” He sighed and rubbed his eyes, he hadn't slept all night long
“I don't think i’ve ever felt this nervous before”

“When they cancelled Star Wars the Clone Wars.”

“No no, that was mad nervous it doesn't count.”

“Fine, when you were reading killi-”

“APApA, I never read that.”

Kacchan grinned “You did. And then you cried, and regretted deeply”

Izu frowned “I refuse to say i read that, so i never read that, it was just a hallucination you had”

“Suure a hallucination.” Kacchan pulled him closer “Quite a vivid one for me as you kept
complaining about it”

Izu shrugged “Maybe I should check you in a mental hospital. It’s sounding like you need it.”

He shook his head and pulled Izu’s pants down “So you don't have a fear of basements?”

“Nope.” he said as he changed the pants side and dressed them up again “I don't because i certainly
didn't get trauma from a stupid webtoon”
“Of course, of course, how stupid of me to say so.” Kacchan huffed

“Quite insane of you i’d say”

“I’ll toss myself at a crazy asylum at this rate”

Izu nodded “it would probably be for the best. I’ll miss you, but” he shrugged “What can we do?”

“Why did you even read that stupid thing anyway?” Kacchan asked crossing his legs

“You mean the one I didn't read?”

“Yeah yeah, so why?”

Izu sat down next to him on the bed “Freaking Mirio! He told me to read it saying it was a cute
love story and that since I had trouble understanding love that would definitely help me. I sensed
his sarcasm but I didn't think of the extent.”

“uuhum.”

“And once i started not reading it I couldn't stop because that shit makes you want to know what
it’s going to happen”

“Yeah, i was there as you suffered through it”

“It was just so nerve wrecking! Not that I read it of course.”

“Again. I was there. But anyway, does this beat that?”

“Kacchan, this is real life of course it beats that.”

Kacchan patted him “Sucks to suck”

“You can be a real ass sometimes ya know that”

Kacchan grinned “And yet you still love me”

“Don't know why I do. I should ask for a divorce”

“Sure. I’d go with it”

Izu lightly slapped him but smiled, this was a helpful distraction “Thanks Kacchan, eeeeee i should
go”

“Do you know what you are gonna say?”

he shook his head “But I read on the internet that you are supposed to talk to your partner about
what you expect from a relationship, so I guess we will be doing that?”

“If he tries to guilt tripping you into doing something you don't want let me know” he cracked his
knuckles “I’ll give him a piece of mind”

Izu nodded and glanced at the window “I’m nervous”

“I know you are nerd, but just. I don't know, don't forget to breath”

Izu nodded and hugged Kacchan “I’m also scared”

Kacchan kissed his forehead “What are you scared of, you big idiot? It’s just your boyfriend” and
pushed him out the window

I’m scared of myself, he thought as he turned into a bird and flew away.

Now to face his choices.

The crow’s cafe was this lovely cafe that had nothing to do with crows except for the fact that the
owner had a crow head, it was a book cafe so there were lots of people reading things around the
place as Izuku searched for Hitoshi, he found him in the middle of some intense reading of what
Izuku is sure is a fanfic of Endeavor X All Might.

“Didn't know you were into these things” he says as he drops down in front of Toto.

Hitoshi turns his phone off and shoves his phone into a pocket “I’m not.”

“Hmm, for someone who isn't you were quite far in the fanfic.” From what Izuku saw while he
was sitting down, the fanfic had 110 chapters, Toto was at chapter 58.

“The plot was good.”

“Ah yes, the plot. I saw that smut tag Toto..”

Toto grinned and pulled Izuku closer “So you read that kind of shit too huh?”

“N-no.” he shrugged “I just know what it is to avoid it”

“Yeah sure, I totally believe that.”

Izuku booped Toto’s nose “You should. It’s the truth.”

Toto smiled and shook his head, the two watched each other without saying anything for a few
seconds, Izuku was the one who broke it “I missed you”

Toto sighed “I missed you too..”

Izuku hang his head low “I’m sorry”

“Izuku. Can you honestly say you won’t do something like that ever again?”

He shook his head, his eyes started tearing “I can't..”

Hitoshi took a deep breath and put a hand on Izuku’s cheek, he leaned on it. “Why?”

“I don't know.. It’s just how it is..” Toto started caressing his cheek until he dropped his hand.

“Am I not enough? I don't get it”

“It’s not that.. I just, I don't know. With you it’s different tho”
 “Different how?”

“I feel more? With Neinei I didn't really feel anything, well. Except for hornyness..”

“You feel more?”

“I feel safe with you, like I can trust you, like I want to stay at your side and know how your day
went, like if anyone hurt you i’d convince their pet turtle to eat their fingers-”

“That’s oddly specific”

Izuku smiled and nodded. It was specific because it happened. Those asshole bullies who hurt Toto
deserved it anyway.. “Point is, I feel more with you”

“And you don't feel those things with that guy?”

“Nope. I don't care about him..” Suddenly it dawned on Izuku, he looked up and met Toto’s eyes
“Oh shit I love you don't I?”

“Oh.” Toto looked stunned

Izuku giggled and cried at the same time “I’m sorry it took this long for me to realize it” he
grabbed Toto’s hands “I love you”

Toto looked away fighting his own tears “Kami damnit Izu, I had this whole thing planned to make
you realize it, but now you beat me” he looked back at Izu “Are you sure it’s love?”

“Well. No.” He frowned and Toto smiled, he was just so cute. “But what else could it be?
Friendship?” he shook his head “That’s not it, I don't feel this way about Himichan”

“Okay.” Hitoshi took a big breath “Okay. Here’s what we are going to do then. I don't like it, but as
long as you don't get into other relationships with people.. guess i can handle you fooling around”
What’s this bullshit spewing from your mouth Hitoshi?? You don't want this.

Izuku’s ears perked up and he smiled brightly “Really?!”

“Just.. don't do it in front of me.. And at least warn me first?” He gave you a chance, a chance to
say no and break up with him for good. Why didn't you take it you piece of shit??? Shut up. Shut
up. This is fine.

Izuku quickly nodded and hugged him “Okay! Okay okay ok okokokokokok” he kissed Toto
deeply, Toto hugged him back. See. This is fine.

It was going to be fine. They were going to be fine… It’s fine.

Right?

Chapter End Notes

guys, i'm sick. i probably wont post anymore chapts this week :(
 thEY wEre eVERywheRE
Chapter Notes

So.. apparently i'm productive when i'm sick...

[“The current commission’s president has just been arrested as police officers searched through the
commission building, what they found might shock you.” Several images of practically turture
chambers were they kept children along with several pictures of children with dull eyes at the
police station started passing on the screen “Follow along as we ask All Might his opinion on all of
this”

“It was a shock” All Might shook his head “As heros we would never guess the commission was
doing this kind of thing. But we must keep positive! I’m sure the next head of the commission will
make everything right.” He smiled his trademark smile, “And do not fear citizens, this time we will
make sure nothing shady happens behind those walls!” As he said that last part, the camera
zoomed in on a hero destroying the previous ‘red room’.

The camera returned to the news studio. “We have just received word that the congress is currently
in a meeting to decide the next commission head.” Lux said. “It seems there are some
disagreements whether they’ll put up some hero to the job or a citizen”

“Heroes don't know how and don't like to do bureaucratic jobs, this isn't the job for a hero” Doctor
Drauzio Varella, a specialist on hero psych says, “Even tho some argue that heroes can do
anything, that unfortunately is fiction, they’re also humans who need a formation to do their job.”

“Brilliant words from the Doctor. Now, the weather-”]

Izuku was sleeping next to Zawa in the teacher’s office while he graded things, it was usually
peaceful in the teacher’s office, today however wasn't the case as Midnight aggressively opened
the door yelling “I NEED TO BREAK SOMETHING” Izuku perked up.

Shota narrowed his eyes and jumped in front of the coffee machine “If you get close i’ll fight you.
And I will win.”

She grinned and got into a fighting position “Is that a challenge?”
“No.” he deadpanned “It’s a threat.”

“Fight me SHotaaa!”

“No. Get out and stop being loud”

Izuku looked between the two until he lost interest and got inside Zawa’s cocoon, it had his smell,
it was warm and it was comfy, he quickly fell asleep again “Come onnn Shota, I need a
distraction”

He sighed but didn't get away from his ‘must protect coffee’ position “what happened?”

“It’s just that stupid thing with the commission, until they chose a new representative we can’t do
any heroing”

“That’s dumb” There were no other words to describe the situation, villains wouldn't stop just
because there was going to be a shift in the positions of power. “Do you know why?”

She slumped on the couch where Izuku was peacefully sleeping and Zawa relaxed moving near
her. “They want to do a clean up, ya know, grab all the corrupt heroes and deal with them.”

“That’s actually a good thing”

“It is! If they actually do it right” She stared at him with intense eyes “What if they decide some of
our methods of finding information are not hero worthy and we lose our titles?”

He sat next to her using the yellow cocoon as a pillow “Nothing is keeping us from becoming
vigilantes”

“SHOOOU”

Izuku shifted a little inside the cocoon, damn why were these people loud?

“I’m serious. But either way. We have Nedzu on our side.”

She waved him off “Yeah i’m suuure he’s already making 100 different plans to keep us protected
but still.” She pouted “I was in the middle of this whole trafficking investigation that we will have
to put a pause on it because of this”

Shota sighed “Yeah it sucks”

It’s actually perfect for him because it gives him more time to take care of Oboro, however she
doesn't need to know that.

“Who do you think they are going to chose?”

“If they are smart, a retired hero with people’s skill. The dumb option would be any politician”

She relaxed and grabbed a few of the papers he was grading to read them “Imagine if they picked
Hawks”

“Why would they even do that?”

“I don't know” she shrugged “He was the one who started all this”

Shoto eyed the cocoon “I don't think he was...”

The cat in the cocoon kicked him slightly.

Was it only Izuku or was the atmosphere between him and Toto weird? He isn't sure what he did
wrong. He was just staring at the necklace in the waitress neck and suddenly Toto got up with a
weird expression saying he needed to go to the bathroom... when he came back he seemed.. sad?
mad? Izuku isn't sure.

“I ordered two fortune cookies while you were in the bathroom!”

“Okay..?” Toto answered with an raised eyebrow

Izuku nodded “I thought it would be fun!”

“I guess it could be” Hitoshi sat back on his seat, they were out on a date in this chinese restaurant,
neither of them really liked chinese food, however, they made an exception because they were both
starving from having walked the entire day looking for a very specific mechanical part that Izuku
wanted to use on Angela and couldn't find anywhere.

“Mhm! We should open it at the same time”

“Sure”

Maybe he’s looking too much into it but Toto’s answers were short, and felt a little… cold? In
times like this he wishes he had a mind reading quirk to know what’s on his mind.

“On three”

“one”

“two”

“three”

crack.

Izuku stared at the paper ‘you’ll say goodbye to someone you care about soon’. Well that was
ominous and non threatening at all (note the sarcasm) “What does yours say?” he asked

“You’ll break your heart”

“Oh”

“Yep”
“Well this was a mood killer” Izuku giggled

“ the mood was already dead ” Toto murmured to himself, Izuku however, heard it.

“I- I guess it was” he looked down to his own paper again

“Shit sorry, i didn't mean-”

Izuku smiled, it was forced “It’s fine Toto”

Ah. Yeah, the paper was right.

“Wanna watch a movie after we finish eating?” Toto asked

Izuku shrugged “Sure.. Anything in mind?”

“Home alone 38?”

“Oh it’s out?”

“Yup”

Izuku shook his head and ate his food “When will they ever stop making more of those movies..”

“My guess is never”

He smiled “You are right”

Unnatural. Fake. Forced. Weird.

Himiko was out for blood. Shoto was glaring, Izuku was serious, Katsuki was smirking, Eri was
confused, Tenko was ready to throw some punches and Toya was ready to kill himself.

All of this thanks to the stupid card game they were playing with uno cards. No. It wasn't Uno. It
was Porco. The game was simple: The objective was to get four cards of the same number in your
hand, once you did that you should turn them down without warning anyone, after the first person
turned their cards down it didn't matter if you had the same 4 cards or not, you should also turn
them down, last person to notice would lose the round and get a ‘I’ (or in the original’s case a P)
written in their forehead, the first person to get ‘IDIOT’ (In the original, porco) written in their
forehead would lose.
The way the game is played is by passing turned down cards to other people in hopes of
completing a set, if you get the joker you can’t pass it until the next round, and you can’t win with
the joker, he’s there just to be an extra annoying card, after all, if you have the complete set plus a
joker, you can’t turn them down. You can however skip a card without looking at it, if that card so
happens to be the joker than you dodged a bullet, if it isn't, well, you might never know. Oh, and if
everyone notices you turning the cards down, you are the one who loses the round and gets the
letter written on your forehead.

So there they were, Shoto with an ‘IDIO’ written on his forehead, Himiko with an ‘IDI’, Izuku with
an ‘ID’, Katsuki with nothing and his cards were already down, Eri with nothing and her cards
were also already down, Tenko with an ‘IDIO’ and Toya with an ‘I’ the reason he looked ready to
kill himself was because Tenko was holding off the last card he needed to complete the set and
unlike Eri who had been the only one to notice Katsuki’s cards were down, his still weren't.

Shoto was the next to notice the already two downed players and quietly put his cards down
without changing his expression and keeping the same hand position he had before. A trick he had
learned after everyone noticed him turning the cards down on the fifth round.

The next to notice was Izuku, who upon putting his down sighed and complained “We could play
something else..”

“NO.” Was the answer he received along with a glare from both Tenko and Toya, the two had, as
always, a bet about who would lose. Toya had bet Tenko would lose, Tenko bet Shoto would. So
far they were both right.

“You know, in my days” Hisashi started and all attention turned to him, “The words were written
with permanent marker.”

“Thought you were going to say knives” Tenko stated with a stupid grin, he missed how Himiko
put her cards down, next to notice was Toya, which just left Tenko, he passed down a card, which
ended up returning to him, he groaned “HOW?” And passed it again. Upon returning to him again
he looked around.

What followed was him cursing loudly and Izuku and Himiko holding him down while laughing as
he tried to escape having IDIOT written on his forehead, and now with a permanent marker that
was provided by Hisashi.

Tenko’s struggle was in vain as Toya finished writing it with a smug smile. “You know what this
means Tenko. I win the bet”

It was Tenko’s turn to smirk (tho it didn't have the same effect as Toya’s given that he had a big
IDIOT written on his forehead) “A shame we didn't bet high”
No they hadn't. Their bet this time was just to see who would go out to buy toys for Eri with Toga.
Tenko wanted the triple T’s to go together. Toya however didn't want to be included. And since he
won, he had earned the right to do just that.

Eri looked around confused and asked “Did I win?”

“It’s not about who wins Eri-chan” Izuku started

“It’s about who loses.” Katsuki finished with a grin.

“Losing can lead to death in some cases” Izuku continued

She nodded with an amazed look in her eyes while Kacchan punched him for saying that to a small
child and the two started fighting like little children.

Hisashi picked her up saying “I find it amazing how they can be so mature to some things and
utterly kids with the rest”

She nodded and settled herself in the man’s lap. She liked him, he was teaching her how to use her
cur-quirk without fear.

“See how cute she is oniisan, don't you want to buy things for her?” Tenko asked Toya

“No.”

“Wow. He’s heartless” Toga said, plopping down on his other side. We could compare the image
to Toya having a demon and an angel on each shoulder, except there were two demons, and they
were both equally annoying.

“I’m not going to the stupid mall with you two”

Five hours later the three of them returned from the mall with a bunch of toys and clothes for her
that would make sure she was never bored. Her favorite toy was a nerf gun.

When Katsuki reprimanded them for giving a six year old child a gun he was shot by her. She
would defend their honor.

Of course this set up a record for her shooting anyone in a bad mood. As she stated when
questioned by Shoto, she was shooting the bad vibes away.
Shoto wondered if he should try shooting people instead of giving them ice cream.

This idea was highly encouraged by Tenko, until he was the one who was shot, then Shoto had to
dodge an otter plushie that was thrown in his direction by Tenko.

This set up a record of people throwing Eri’s plushies (thEY wEre eVERywheRE) at each other to
make one shut up.

It also led to Eri laughing loudly for the first time during a plushie war.

Shoto didn't understand people 70% of the time.

However Katsuki was the oddest. Shoto had a theory that he had secret furry tendencies. NOW I
know you might be thinking. What the hell made him reach THAT conclusion. So here is the
evidence he found after eating a cookie with questionable ingredients:

He was quiet when left alone, however if you messed with him you’d get burned. Not only
literally. But also figuratively as he several times was found biting Izuku’s hand if it got too close
to his mouth (However the same phenomenon occurred the other way around too, which could
mean it’s just a friends thing)

During the great plushie wars he never participated (Except for that one time when he tried to
suffocate Toya with a plushie). Shoto believes it’s because he didn't want to hurt his furry friends.

While they were at school Katsuki usually ignored them and ate alone, when Himiko teased him
about it he answered he didn't “want your crazy people’s germs on me”. However Shoto wasn't
crazy. So that must mean he thinks completely normal people are crazy. Thus meaning he is not
one.

He barks. Yes. This one is the most prominent evidence. What reason would he have to bark if not
for being a furry? Shoto gets it when Izuku meows and hisses, after all, he is literally a cat-person.
However Katsuki has no need to do that.
So yes. Bakugou has furry tendencies. Shoto tried showing him he fully supports his decision of
being one by giving him dog ears and a collar. But that only earned him a growl (which serves as
more evidence) and more explosions on his face. Truly, Shoto isn't sure of how he still has
eyebrows however he is not complaining of this newfound ability.

He also found furry related articles and read them for better understanding of them. After some
intense research and eating the ‘good stuff’ cookies Tenko offered him he realized that Katsuki
was in fact not a furry, he did however have some sort of animal fetish.

Most likely from growing up with Izuku. Which brings up the question. Will everyone develop
quirk animal fetishes from living with him? Toya did fuck Hawks, who has a animal mutation…
and Tenko lived with an lizard person… suspicious. It alsos brings the question of why no one else
is reacting to the several Izuku’s in the room and the fact that it is spinning. When he tries bringing
this up only a meow escapes his mouth.

Oh no. Was he the furry one?

Was he just projecting on bakugou??

And more importantly, should he take the gifts he gave Bakugou back for himself?

The next day Shoto appears for breakfast wearing a collar with his name on it.

Izuku is gaping. “Shotooooo~, whyyy??”

“I have found myself” He answers.

“Good for you” Hisashi says with sarcasm. Sarcasm neither Shoto nor Izuku detect.

“Should I give up on being a hero and become an internet furry celebrity?” Shoto asks.

“Yes.” Izuku, Himiko and Tenko answer while the rest say no.

Eri simply says he should follow his dreams. She was his new favorite person now.

It wasn't hard for her to become people’s favorite person, she was adorable. Plus Hisashi was
secretly teaching her how to weaponize cute, she saw him flash him an approving nod at her
words.
She was a great pupil.

“Speaking of internet celebrities. Kacchan, we should turn you into one”

He drops his utensils “what?!”

“Think about it Kacchan. You wanna be the number one hero. What is the rating based off?
Popularity.”

“I’m not becoming a fucking internet celebrity”

“I think you should do it” Toya added with a shine in his eyes, when he received a glare he added
“For your goal and stuff”

“All Might had a youtube channel when he was starting” Hisashi said, it was his turn to be stared

“Did you like.. Watch him ..?” Tenko asked with a mischievous smile

“Of course!” He heard some giggles “It was for research purposes. Gotta know your enemies”

“Uncle Sashi is secretly an All Might stan”

It was Hisashi’s turn to drop his utensils “Now where did that idea come from Bakugou?”

“Oh shit, he totally is” Toya added with a shit eating grin “All that stuff about hating him was just
a cover up for your fan self huh?”

“Boys. Come now, this is me you are talking about”

“Using excuses like 'Ooo im a villain, must do bad villain things” Tenko teased

“Tenko.” Hisashi said glaring

“But the truth is he just wanted to be close to All Might” he finished

“All right, believe what you want, it won't change the truth”

“Notice how he said that All” Izuku said leaning on Tenko “Such a desire”

Tenko nodded, Hisashi turned to Izuku with a hurt expression “Et tu?”

“What’s a stan?” Eri asked

What proceeded was them trying to explain to her but not agreeing on a definition and she giving
up on them and shifting her focus to Himi-nii. She seemed tired. “Why are you tired Himi-nii?” she
asked while the others argued.

“I decided to get into a top notch school little angel, so i’m working hard” Himiko smiled at her so
she returned it. “Working hard is tiring”

Eri nodded frowning “Working hard hurts” She had her own experiences with working hard and
they weren't fun. Himiko sensing this ruffled her hair “Don't worry little angel, i’m strong” she
rolled her sleeves up “I’m a strong hooman, nothing can hurt me”

Eri nodded with determination “So I need to be strong?”

“Yeah, but in my opinion, you are already so strong!”

Eri smiled, she didn't think she was strong, but she would become for them.
 Dad for One
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[“Congress finally decides! Leader of the hearts and Mind party, Koku Hanabata, gets chosen as
next commission president alongside retired hero, Soup. Back in her day she reached the number 5
in hero rankings. Some people are questioning the choice of choosing an old hero for the job since
the laws have changed from her time, however after leaving the hero work Soup focused on her
career as a successful business woman, so we must stay positive!”

“Now! Onto other news, It wasn't long ago Endeavor had a mental breakdown that scared the
nation. Not long after he lost his hero license after a video of him burning a villain alive reached
the internet.”

“Now we are all wondering what happened to Endeavor? Where did he disappear to? What is he up
to now?” Lex grinned “Fortunately for you, we have the answer!”

Several images of Enji Todoroki looking homeless with multiple bottles of colorful drinks (the
only resemblance being the alcoholic nature, except for one orange juice bottle) were displayed on
the screen.

“It seems our former number two hero has developed an alcohol addiction, we can't help but
wonder, is this Endeavor’s descent into villany?”]

Enji tossed the now empty bottle he was holding onto the nearest cat. Even the villains at the shady
bar he was at looked at him like they hated him for it.

“You can't just hurt animals dude” a stoned guy said “That’s why everyone hates you”

Enji gripped on the bottle he was holding a little too hard “Mind your own business”

“Woow.” someone else decided to chime in “Aren't you forgetting your place hero? ”

Right. His place. This was a bar frequented by villains. He was a hero. Even if the general
population and his disregarded license disagreed, he is still a hero, he doesn't know what else he
can be besides one.

“Right” he finished the bottle. “My place.” he smashed the bottle on the desk and tossed the broken
bits towards the villain who said that, blood splattered from the man’s neck. For everyone else it
took a second to register what had happened, for the barista however she immediately sighed,
grabbed her shotgun and shot Enji. The bullets melted. Actually everything melted as he let fire out
and burned everyone inside the place alive.

He might not have a license, but he was still a hero. Still a hero. Still a hero. STILL A HERO.

Then why were the news calling him a villain?

All Might was positively anxious, he couldn't wait enough to teach at his alma mater. When he
thinks back to his time at UA, he can only remember fondly of his growth and Nana teaching him
and his friends, he had a lot of fun. So he was going to make UA for the future generation as
amazing as it was for him and nothing could get in his way!

He was the first inside the room where the teacher’s meeting would occur. At least he thought he
was the first, he had yet to notice the green cat nor the yellow cocoon.

“Good evening Toshinori-san” Nedzu said, appearing out of nowhere, along with him several
heroes/teacher’s walked in, he greeted them all with his cheerfulness and realized the cocoon was
actually a person who only groaned at his cheerful “Good Evening!”. He noticed how as
everybody sat down, one seat (the one directly in front of him) remained unseated, so he had to ask
“Is there someone else coming?”

“Yes there is, he however appears to be late” He shook his head and clapped his paws once “Well
then, we might as well wait a bit, does anyone wish for tea?”

Suddenly the cat he hadn't even noticed was there turned into young Midoriya who excitedly said
“Oo yes! I want tea!”

Nedzu nodded “Of course”

All Might was confused. Why was young Midoriya at the meeting? So he voiced those thoughts.
“Forgive me if this comes out rude, but why is young Midoriya here?”

“The problem child does what he wants” The hero in the cocoon said, All Might did not know that
fellow hero, however he could practically feel how exhausted the thought of Young Midoriya there
made him feel.

Izuku sipped his tea “Well, papa Nedzy wants me to talk about the sport’s festival so I’m not just
here for nothing”

Vlad was confused “Weren't we going to talk about the entrance exams today?”

“Ey, he tol’ me twas gonn just be an introduction to yall might heire” Snipe said.
“YEAH! He told me something else too!” Mic helpfully added, to which the room burst into chaos
while Nedzu grinned sipping his tea and Izuku also grinned while sipping his tea, chaos was music
to their non-human ears. All Might shivered at how similar the two were acting.

“ Oh? Did you start the party without me?” A voice that projected louder than their chaos spoke,
a voice that was strong on it’s own, a voice that All Might knew. It was All For One.

All Might shot from his seat, already getting into battle position as young Midoriya. Sweet young
Midoriya, cute young Midoriya hopped past him yelling “AHH DAAD YOU ARE LATE!”

All Might dropped the cup that was suddenly on his hand (Izuku had provided him with one as he
moved past him for the dramatics), everyone seemed to shut up (Except for Mic and Midnight,
they were eating popcorn and were chewing loudly) as the air got thicc.

“ALL FOR ONE! YOUNG MIDORIYA, GET AWAY FROM HIM, HE’S A DANGEROUS
UNSTABLE INDIVIDUAL”

All for One grinned and patted Izuku’s head, the boy. hoooooo. the boy leaned to the touch no. It
couldn't be true. Young Midoriya was too cute to be related to this monster in any way. He refused
to believe. “Hello Yagi Toshinori. How long has it been? Hm?”

Yagi decided to attack him, not really caring about how Young Midoriya was currently near him
(he would tell himself later as he was reflecting on the whole thing that he did it to protect young
Midoriya, however, we all know that’s not true), or at least that was the plan until a bullet passed
right in front of his face and he was wrapped by cloth and felt his quirk get stomped “SIT DOWN
ALL MIGHT, AS MUCH AS I WANT TO SEE HIM DEAD TOO YOU WILL HURT IZUKU.”

“Ey, we don’ hurt the bean” Snipe might not have had many interactions with Izuku, however, the
bean did give him vital information about donuts, so he was on Snipe’s good side.

Izuku in question grinned, swirled his hip and showed them the middle finger. “Nevermind, attack
him all you want, i don't care” the man’s hair floated back down and the cloth unfolded.

Hisashi moved to his seat (more like he was dragged to it by Izuku) saying “It’s always such a
pleasure to see you Aizawa”

Aizawa groaned, All Might looked between everyone there noticing how calm they were and while
he was internally panicking he instead asked in a high pitched voice “wHAt iS HE doING hERe?”

“He works here now of course” Nedzu said and all eyes turned on him. “In fact all his crimes were
forgiven, he is now just a regular citizen with a villain psych specialization. Just perfect for
teaching heroics with you, don't you agree?”

All Might was speechless.

More than speechless he was broken. His eyes twitched and his hair even fell down.
Izuku was also confused, “ How the hell does his hair work??? ” he asked himself, and yet

“ I think.” nom nom “It has to do with flexing” Powerloader provided, the reason for the nom nom,
was that he was also eating popcorn, in fact everyone there was eating popcorn now (the popcorn
was provided to them by Mic, the buckets even were Mic’s own popcorn buckets line that had his
face and a big ‘YEAAAAH’ written all over)

“B-but he’s a villain! THE Villain!” All Might tried to argue.

“Not anymore” Hisashi said with a grin “Now I’m just Hisashi Midoriya, father of seven. It will be
a pleasure to work alongside you all.”

All Might paled again. No. NO. He couldn't be a Midoriya. “But how did someone like Young
Midoriya come from you?” Wait. Wait wait wait. father of seven? FATHER OF SEVEN? “WHO
ARE THE SIX OTHERS?” Is he raising an army of children????

Hisashi nodded “Izu takes a lot after his mother in appearence. I fear tho, he takes a bit too much of
me in the way he is" He smiled fondly at his son "For the others you’ll meet them eventually, they
are rather protective of each other after all.”

Aizawa groaned “More like they are pain in the asses”

“ Okay, but how does one flexes hair?” Izuku argued

“i dunno. Maybe it’s one of those weird abilities some people have like being able to move their
ears at will.”

Izuku gasped “I can move my ears at will!!”

“ See! ”

“Who in thEir rIGht MiNDs woULd eVEn mAke LovE wITh yOU?”

“So old fashioned, one does not make love, one has sex. And we are married. She is my light and
my love.”

“ And she had him on a leash” Izuku provided, to which there were several snickers.

“HOW?”

“I suppose someone like you would never understand” Hisashi sighed

“whAT dO yOU meAN sOMEoNE lIKE mE?”

“Someone who left everything behind to become a hero. Just like your sensei.” He tsked “So
heartless.”

“I'M THE HEARTLESS ONE? She and I did that to prote-”

“Yes you are All Might. Did my little bush tell you what happened to the Shimuras?”

“You mean after you killed Nana?!”

“Yes. Well? Did he?”

“No.”

“And you never bothered to look for them did you” He shook his head

“ What happened to the Shimuras?” Midnight asked

“Dead”

She gasped and ate more popcorn.

All Might looked away.

Hisashi scoffed “After Tenko Shimura in his four years of living killed his entire family in a quirk
accident he was left for dead.”

All Might’s eyes went wide along with the eyes of everyone there, except Nedzu (he knows all)
and Izuku.

“He lost all his faith in heroes and humanity as people treated him like trash in the streets. I saved
him All Might. Me. The so-called heartless villain.”

“Y-you”

“You know All Might, if you got your head out of your ass you would notice society is much more
complex than the media paints it to be. Villains are not monsters, heroes are not Saints.” He
grinned at All Might’s defeated face. “But don't worry, All Might, I will be teaching here now!
You can always watch my classes. I'm sure you’ll learn lots!”

All Might sighed “Can I meet the Shimura boy?”

“I’m afraid Koko hates you.” Hisashi shrugged “What can we do”

“KOKO?”

“Yes. All my children have nicknames”

Izuku intervenes “Kacchan doesn't.”

“That’s because he’s a brat.”

Aizawa nods at that.

“What about Shochan? I never heard you call him something besides Shoto”

“Of course I have, I have called him a pest.”

Izuku frowned “Toya?”

“Easy. Child traumatizer”

“Can’t argue with that” Izuku agreed.

“Anyways. I give my children nicknames All Might, like any parent would”

All Might was shocked beyond repair. This really was happening. No. It couldn't be. His entire
world vision was being wrecked. All For one. A Dad?! A DAD?!?! It couldn't be. It couldn’t-

“Well then, it seems everything is settled” Nedzu said bringing the attention back to him “Then
may we start the meeting?”

Simultaneously all the teachers present sighed, they were invested in the drama. Meanwhile All
Might entered a catatonic state, he was there, but also not quite. Was his entire life a lie??? What
the hell.

“Oh come on now! We will talk about a very fun matter! The entrance exams.”

Izuku hissed and jumped from his spot to get near Nedzu, Aizawa just so happened to be on the
way and was stepped on, this led to him holding the child in “You liar! I had this whole thing for
the thing!”

“You had nothing problem child, I never agreed to it”

“He didn't need to know that!” Izuku whined.

“Well then. Entrance exams” Nedzu continued ignoring the cub “Unlike other years support and
hero exams will occur on separate days”

“Why?” Powerloader asked

“Reasons.” He answered while sipping his tea.

Maijima gritted his teeth “Do your reasons have anything to do with the gremlin’s bet?”

Nedzu grinned showing his teeth “No idea what you are talking about.”

“OH FOR FUCKS SAk-”

“No swearing!” Izuku shouted “This is a school damnit!” That earned him a slap in the head by
Aizawa. In return Izuku kicked him. Zawa raised an eyebrow “Gym?”

“After here?”

“Yes.”

“Okay”

“Let’s start the bets!” Midnight yelled.

Nedzu sighed “No. No bets. Not now, wait for later. Firstly. The entrance exams. Heroics. So I
was thinking. Robots. Everyone agreed? Yes. Good”

“I object.” Aizawa said

“Of course you do” Nedzu slumped down

“It’s too favorable for physical quirks, it makes no-” Midnight, Vlad, Mic, Powerloader and Snipe
finished at the same time as him “no sense, and it’s biased as hell” Zawa glared at them “Shut
up.” he said while Izuku sickered

“Every year ye present the same argument, ‘Raser. It won’ change jus’ cuz you insist tis dumb”
Snipe argued

“It seems you all still have no brains,” Zawa huffed “Fine.”

“No no, I agree with Aizawa” Hisashi said “Why robots? Wouldn't it be unfair to those with mental
quirks?”

“What if the robots had minds!” Izuku offered with a shine in his eyes

Powerloader sighed and cursed his life.

“I could agree to that” Aizawa said and Powerloader cursed life a little louder.

“Oh stop being a baby Maijima” Midnight said “It’s just robots with minds”

“When they revolt I don't want to see anyone crying to me”

“They wooon’t revoooolt” Izuku said with the confidence of someone whose robot already
revolted.

“Explendid, now that’s settled, let’s talk support. I say, we do the same thing as last year”

“Yeah yeah whatever” Powerloader agreed.

“Please enlighten us who weren't here last year” Hisashi asked

“It’s just a build-a-thing in one hour and present to us. And a show-a-thing-you-already-built to a
bench.”

“Interesting.”

“So they already have to know how to build to enter the course?” All Might asked, confused, his
eyes were blank and he was shaking a little.

“Indeed. We seek bright minds and potential All Might. If someone has either they get in”

“If they have both and cause enough chaos they might even end up like me!” Izuku said cheerfully

Nedzu chuckled “I’m afraid you are quite unique cub”

Once again All Might was confused and it showed, so because everyone there were great people,
no one enlightened him.

“Alright, now that support is settled, business”

“Wow. General really is at the lowest rank” Izuku murmured to which cementoss nodded
 The meeting continued for a while with them talking about point systems and the technicality of
each entrance exam and at the end everyone moved to the gym to watch Izuku and Eraserhead
fighting.

It was wild. Izuku fought like he just had a bunch of cocaine and didn't fear for his life, Aizawa
fought like he knew what he was doing, but when facing Izuku no one really knew, he was just too
unpredictable. Somehow the two ended up entangled at Zawa’s cloth, Izuku tried using it to
entangle just Zawa and win using his own weapon against him, however that backfired horribly
and they ended up a mass of body and cloth trying to hit each other in the ground.

“Should we consider this a draw?” All Might asked

“Ey, probs”

“Should we help them untangle?”

“Nah, let ‘em suffer”

“WHO BET FOR DRAW?” Midnight yelled waiving money in the air.

Recovery Girl raised her hand and got her money. She was really the sole winner of this whole
thing.

Rumor has it, All Might only left the catatonic state when he arrived home and saw a picture of him
and Nana. Then he proceeded to rethink his entire life to the point that lead him to calling
Tsukauchi for advise and using him as a therapist.

Tsukauchi then proceeded to get drunk thus breaking his 17 years of not drinking streak.

Rip.

Chapter End Notes

Before you all start yelling at me that i'm not taking care of myself enough (which, i
actually appreciate the concern <3 but anyway alksjd), i'm feeling much better! Not a
100% good but at a solid 75%, that's enough right? :3
 Let’s break up
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

This was awkward.

This was reaaaally awkward.

Izuku and Hitoshi were just reading a manga together like they used to. But…

It felt weird.

Ever since their talk, they had been acting like nothing had happened, Toga really helped when
they were with her and Shoto was now a permanent figure of their group that also deescalated
things when they got awkward.

But they were alone now.

And it was awkward.

It almost felt like they were both faking it? Izuku felt no pleasure when Hitoshi kissed him and
stuff but the thought of letting Hitoshi go frightened him so he just let him.

And for Hitoshi he didn't know how to make things go back like they were. He thought there was
something wrong with him, he tried acting more clingy, he tried the other way round, he took Izuku
on dates and it didn't go wrong, they just hung out, just cuddled, and it was.. It was weird.

Even Shoto at one time thought they were acting weird. The four of them were in an arcade and
Hitoshi had won Izuku a plushie in those claws machines, firstly they were impressed by that feat,
since it only took him 27 tries. But then he mechanically handed it to Izuku, who mechanically
accepted it and kissed his cheek. It was so unnatural to them that Shoto asked

“Why are you two being weird?”

“We aren't?” Izuku answered tilted his head

“You are. All this” he pointed at the two “Just felt like watching my mom and my sperm donor
interacting”

They called him silly and Himiko lightly slapped him for saying that, but it did leave a thought on
their mind, a thought that lead to this moment:

“Toto do you think we are.. Forcing it?”

That question freaked him out.

“W-what do you mean??”

Izuku frowned, oh no, did he say something wrong?

“It’s just” he sat up untangling himself from Hitoshi’s side, it felt cold without him “I feel like.. I
don't know, should we have broken things off?”

“I-”

He had been thinking that a lot lately, every time he saw Izuku’s strained smiles, or the way when
they cuddled they didn't fit anymore, it wasn't comfortable anymore.

“Maybe” he felt like crying, but he wouldn't. not again..

Izuku hummed “We don't have to.. like, hate each other. I still like hanging out with you it’s just..
it’s”

“Weird”

“Yeah..” Izuku sighed and tilted his head “We can go back to being friends.. We worked great as
friends”

“We did..” he looked lost.

Izuku climbed his lap setting the computer aside “I’m sorry it ended up like this, I know it’s my
fault but-”

“We should have talked more. It’s not just your fault”

“Sorry”

“Stop” Hitoshi looked away “Every time you look at me you say you are sorry”
He hung his head low “Ah. but.. you never forgave me..”

“And I never will..”

Aaaand it got awkward again.

“One last kiss? And then we are officially just friends?” Izuku asked. It was a mistake.

“I-” Hitoshi looked between Izuku and the window and then Izuku again “sure”

And then they fuc- kissed. And then they kissed. It was more passionate than any kiss they had
this past three weeks since they talked. In the middle of the kiss Izuku started crying and Hitoshi
felt bad but didn't say anything, he just kept kissing, and kissing until they were both lying down
and he was also crying. “Shit Zu. Do we have to break up?”

Izuku hiccupped and laid down on his shoulder “It’s the healthy thing”

“I know but” he caressed Izuku’s hair who closed his eyes and relaxed on top of him “Do we have
to?”

“We don't have to do anything”

“Then let’s just-”

“Toto…” Izuku opened his eyes and sat up “We are going to mutually destroy each other”

Hitoshi grabbed Izuku’s hand and also sat up “We can't be sure”

“We can.”

“How are you sure?”

He touched Toshi’s chest “You are hurting”

“Because I don't want to lose us”

Izuku shook his head “You are hurting because of me, everytime we meet you start hurting. I-” he
hiccupped “I promised myself I wouldn't hurt you again”

“Zu”

“And- and I’m hurting you. You can't forget, and we can’t let go. This.. This isn't healthy”

“Zu, I love you”

“I know, I know” he hiccupped and more tears started falling “but you are getting anxious and
nervous because of me, and I feel like I'm walking on eggshells because of you. We can’t- I
can’t”

“We can work” he sobbed “We can work, we were made to work, so why?”
He shook his head and Toto kissed him again, he returned the kiss and more tears fell down from
both their faces until Izuku pushed him away and got out of the bed “I can’t do this” his breathing
was unleveled, he started pacing back and forth “WE can’t do this!”

“Izu..” Toto sat up and tried grabbing his arm to make him stop pacing but Izuku pulled it away

“Don't. Please don't. I can’t say no to you, and if you really say you want us to stay like this I will.”
he crunched down “I will Toto and that scares me because I know it will only end with us hating
each other.”

Hitoshi got up and crouched in front of him “How did it end up like this?”

“It was always like this.. We just fooled each other because we wanted it to work”

Hitoshi hummed “I’m sorry”

“No” Izuku looked up “Don't. You don't have anything to be sorry off”

“Yes I have. Because I can’t do this. Zu, you were my first friend, my first crush, my first
everything. Letting you go means i’m back at square one”

“No.. No it doesn't. You are strong Toto, and- and we can still be friends! B-besides me, you
Himichan and even Shochan, we are a group right? A- a gang a-and”

Hitoshi shook his head and grabbed Izuku's, pulling him in for another kiss. Izuku melted in his
hands but ended up pushing him away and slumping on his shoulder “Why?” he lightly punched
him “Why can’t you let go?”

“Because I love you”

“This isn't- This isn't love. It’s just, we are just”

“Izu..”

“We need a break” He got up and moved past Toto, towards the window “Well we need to break
up, but for now a break”

“No. No nono. I missed you like hell, Izu, you missed me too, we already had a break”

“But that was a ‘i’m mad at you break’ what we need now is a ‘we need to sort out our feelings’
break”

Hitoshi looked away, because looking at Izuku hurt “Fine.. I’ll call y-” when he looked back Izuku
wasn't there anymore.

So Hitoshi did the healthy thing and tossed himself in bed to cry his heart out.

“What happened?”
“Nothing.” He didn't even glance backwards

“Nerd. What. Happened.”

“Nothing kacchan”

“I can tell when you are sad inventing, and you are sad. Do I need to kill that purple fucker?”

“No.” he stopped building and turned to Kacchan “No, don't kill him.”

Kacchan huffed and pulled him in for a hug “Then what happened?”

“We just, I just-” Izuku frowned. “He doesn't want to break up, and- and we’ve been, we haven't..
It’s just. It feels unnatural”

“Okay. So I do need to kill him”

“We are on a break. So.” he shot Kacchan a wobbly smile “Maybe he’ll realize we can’t keep
going the way we are”

Kacchan cleaned his face “I told him that if he hurt you i’d kill him”

“I’m the one who fecked up kacchan, we were doing great.”

“And?”

“So you can’t kill him.”

He huffed and pushed Izuku back on the chair “Alright nerd, what are you inventing?”

“I see you trying to distract me.”

“And?”

he turned back to the table “I’m just making some improvements on Steven, he’s speech ability
was absolutely shit”

Kacchan nodded and pulled a chair to sit next to him “Alright, so how are you doing that?”

“Mostly by programming new speech patterns on him, i’m trying to decide right now if I make him
british”

“Why would you make him british?”

“Because I can?” he tilted his head

“Alright, what are you going to do after this?”

“I never managed to hack into UA. Maybe i’ll try again”

“Sounds like a solid plan. And then you’ll sleep with me right?”

“Uh”

“ Right? ”

“Yeah, of course Kacchan.”

“Good” he huffed and crossed his arms

Several hours later they were both on Kacchan’s bed yelling at the laptop screen as Izuku’s coding
attacked UA’s.

And for the first time after seven months. He beat the system.

Izuku hopped proudly all the way to Nedzu’s office, he opened the door himself and grinned “Did
you see?”

“I did.” he passed the book page

“I beat your stupid system!”

“You did.”

“HAH!” he punched the air and proceeded to close the door leaving Nedzu alone with the book he
was reading.

It was quite an interesting book this.. ‘Meta Liberation War’. And each passing page just turned
even more interesting. Especially considering how trending it was and the fact it was related to the
cub’s boss. Yes.. Quite interesting indeed.

Izuku opened the doors to 1A feeling like he owned the world, Aizawa sensed his happiness and
cursed.

“What's got you so happy, problem child?”

“I found some Eraserhead fanfic yesterday” he said. He was, of course, lying. However it did get a
reaction from Zawa, who hid himself in his scarf and told him to just sit down. Meanwhile Ichigo
started sweating, had they found his fanfics??? He should probably change his username from
‘allsugarnolife’ to something more inconspicuous.

“Alright, today we are having some battle training with 1B, and before you all start asking
annoying questions. Just know that I hope you all suffer”

Now THAt brought people’s talking to the max level. So Aizawa being Aizawa simply left the
room, if they followed him or not it was their problem.
He looked back for a few seconds and saw that the class rep, Hana along with tiny green druid
were following him. Eh. It’s better than no one.

It was surprising to see his class actually got there dressed up in their hero clothes and on time to
start the training, he assumed the other rep was responsible for this but.. who cares?

Vlad did the introductions and he decided to sleep. It was too early for school. Why the hell did he
become a teacher?

Oh right Mic.

Maybe he should divorce him.

No wait he loved him.

Yeesh, this was tough.

He had a lovely dream about cats until it was ruined by All Might’s face showing on his dream,
and then it returned to be great because it was a lovely moment between him, Toshi, Oboro and
Zashi, but then it was ruined again by the problem child showing up and dying in front of them.

He woke up with Vlad screaming in his ear about how some students got hurt. Amidst those
students was Izuku with a dislocated/broken arm and he wondered. Can I see the future?

When he fully regained consciousness he saw that Izuku was currently biting a 1B student, the one
he assumes broke his arm, there was blood coming from the place Izuku was biting and he realized
Izuku’s arm was twisted in an unnatural way. He didn't seem to be in pain though. “What
happened?”

“Everyone got detention is what happened” Vlad said huffing

“Izuku. Drop the child”

“Don wanna” he said, it was muffled by the arm in his mouth.

“I think i’m gonna pass out from blood loss” the kid said
 “Izuku. Put. The. Child. Down.”

“e boke ma am”

“I don't care.”

Izuku huffed and let him go. The kid was quick to run away clutching his arm and yelling
profanities. Aizawa noticed how Izuku’s pupils were dilated and how his attention seemed to shift
constantly between everything, this looked like… The problem child pounced on him and started
purring. Yeap. He was high. “Who got him high?”

Everyone pointed at some 1B student who cowered “I-I’m sorry sensei! It was an accident! I had
catnip on me because of my cat and then he suddenly pounced and-!”

He patted Izuku’s head and sighed I shoundt have slept i shouldn't have fucking slept. Now I have a
child who is high and no way to control this. He looked at Izuku purring happily on him and cursed
the heavens “This is fine.” He picked Izuku up “This is completely fine” He walked away. “Just
peachy”

To be honest he was curious to how Izuku would behave if given catnip. He was clingy. Extremely
clingy. He thought he was going to be more energetic but he did miss the entire lesson because he
was sleeping so there was a possibility he was hyper during the actual lesson.

He took Izuku to Recovery Girl and she fixed his arm before kissing his forehead. It must have hurt
like hell because now the cat-child was looking at him with teary eyes that made him want to
squeeze his cheeks. “You’ll be fine problem child”

Izuku shook his head “hurt. it hurts”

“I’m sure it does. You dislocated and broke your arm”

Suddenly there was a body against his purring and he sighed again “How long until this passes?”

She gave him a look™ “a few more hours.”

He sighed again (he had done that a lot these days) and took the child to the teacher’s lounge.
When he got there Nemuri was the only one in the room. She did two things. First she patted and
cooed at Izuku’s state.

Then she grabbed a laser pen and went wide with it. Izuku followed that laser until he passed out.

Aizawa recorded the whole thing, sue him.

Chapter End Notes

Me: I'm gonna just make them break up, no drama, it's gonna be healthy, no need to
turn this into a soap opera

Also me: yeah fuck that. :)

Btw, aizawa was more tired (and dare i say, childish) than usual bc he hadnt slept at all
until Hitoshi was the least okay.

meaning he simply hasnt been sleeping at all.

 Damn, it took us sixty chapts to get to this
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The school’s festival was coming up and 1A had a mission. They wanted to do the best attraction
this school had ever seen. That shouldn't be too hard since they had a person who could become
any object, a person who could become any animal (if he even participated in their class but all
points to that) and a person who could create illusions. Now. What to make?

“I say we enact a play!” Haito offered

“What about a rock concert?” Orenji said feeling bored

“what if we just sleep” - this was going to be Izuku’s only contribution and he considered it a lot
already.

Ichigo looked at the vice prez and had a vision “BUBBLE SOCCER!”

“An escape room.” Reiza offered

“ a scare room” Denwa whispered

And with that line of thought they landed on: become a villain for a day.

Aizawa tried to shoot the idea down saying it was a terrible idea, however they all refuted saying:
“Come on teach, everyone has at least once thought of what they’d be like as a villain”

wasn't that what every teacher at a hero's school wanted to hear?

For a month they prepared everything needed, from makeup to the scenery. Even though Aizawa
didn't agree with their theme because it was too controversial (Nedzu loved it tho) he had to give it
to his class, they could really give their all if it meant doing something fun. Next year. Next year
he swears on his life he’s going to expel anyone who doesn't take this seriously and he won't take it
back just because they could have their moments. (He wasn't fooling anyone, he, as
‘allsugarnolife’s fanfic had showed, was just a dad for his class)

When the day of the festival arrived 1A’s ‘become a villain for a day’ ended up being one of the
most popular attractions, and ooh boi didn't that say a lot about society?

At the end of the day if an actual villain walked in UA ground he wouldn't be recognized, because
practically everyone there was acting and looking like a villain. So of course one villain showed
up.

Well, we call him a villain, but he doesn't call himself one. It was Endeavor.

At first he didn't do anything, he had a liquor bottle in his hand and a homeless look, when Vlad
King moved closer to him because he was acting sus he realized it was Enji, and so, like a fool he
said “Enji Todoroki. What are the likes of you doing here?”

That was the wrong thing to say as two seconds later the firey man burst into flames. Chaos rose,
people screamed, there was this battle between All Might and Endeavor in which some hero
students and random citizens joined in as support and Endeavor lost. (When the random citizens
were berated by the police for engaging in the fight they started shouting about meta-freedom and
human rights, one of them was a lawyer, and against her the police couldn't even protest)

And then people started throwing things at Enji as he was escorted out by the police. Shoto even
threw a bunch of iceballs at him, which ended up being recorded by the news station.

Next thing he knew he was being dragged by the press to say a few words about his father’s
descent into villany.

“He’s not my father, I emancipated.” was Shoto’s first answer.

Then he was shot with a bunch of: where are you living? Are you going to become a hero? What
are you doing with your life now? Do you hate Endeavor?

He was about to answer when someone else shouted (they sounded suspiciously similar to
Himiko’s voice): “SOMEONE JUST SHOT FIRE EXTINGUISHER FOAM AT ENDEAVOR!”

It was of course Fuwa who had shot it after Izuku and Ichigo had convinced her.

Shoto took that moment of distraction as an opportunity to escape the reporters, they call him a
sneaky bastard to this day.

He met with his actual family and Izuku took him to their attraction (which he hadn't stepped foot
in so far) to make a villain disguise for Shoto.

He ended up liking to dress as a punk rocker a little too much. “Doesn't he look like you when we
first met?” Izuku asked Toya.

He earned a grunt and a fuck off in response. Which it was fair however it didn't stop anyone from
teasing them about it.
Before Izuku could escape Hana berated him for not showing up until now since he also had the
duty to supervise the destruction of property the people were doing (Besides dressing like a villain,
people could also destroy things and stage fight some hero students while pretending to be
villains), he expertly ignored her and dragged Kacchan to 2B’s expo, Mirio told him they were
doing a ‘shoot the target and the person falls on water’ thing, and Izuku had timed it perfectly for
when Mirio was going to be the one sitting there.

While he and Katsuki tormented Mirio paying to make him fall several times, Eri had discovered
true happiness while eating love apples.

This was her new favorite food forever and Himiko was more than glad to provide it for her
whenever she wanted, Hisashi ended up having to take Eri away from her because in his words:
“You are giving her diabetes”

At the seventh time Mirio fell while begging for mercy Izuku felt a hand on his shoulder, a hand
that came with a familiar smell. And upon turning he met with familiar blue eyes. “Oh”

the blonde smiled and ah, this was why he was weak to him. “Hey kitty, we meet again”

Neito Monoma had a mission, he knew Izuku studied at UA so of course he bought tickets for the
school’s festival. His plan was to surprise Izuku so much the boy wouldn't have another choice
besides going out with him (it was a foolproof plan in his opinion), he didn't know if he was in 1A
or 1B because he never said, but it had to be one of the two thanks to his age, so he devised a plan,
a plan to circle between the two. (It didn't even pass his mind that Izuku could be actually an
support student, he knew ALL MIGHt, so obviously he had to be a hero student)

At least that was the plan until he got bored and decided to explore the place, he watched as
Endeavor and All Might fought, as the former was dragged away and then how Izuku was near the
person who shot foam at him laughing like a madman. When Monoma managed to get past the
crowd to meet him, he wasn't there anymore, then he had a glimpse of green hair dragging a
familiar spiky blonde towards the 2B’s stand and he followed them. When it didn't look like they
were moving anytime soon he grabbed three love apples (just because he didn't know the other
blonde didn't mean he was going to ignore his existence) and approached them

He poked Izuku and smiled when Izuku’s eyes met his. “Oh”

“Hey kitty, we meet again” He offered them the candied apples. Izuku started blushing as he
accepted it, meanwhile the other blonde (kacchan was his name?) grabbed his own with a huff and
put his arm around Izuku’s neck protectively “What are you doing here?”

“Just came in for the festival. I saw Izuku and well” he turned directly to him “i couldn't really pass
the opportunity to talk to you again”

Aaaa his eyes, his smile, it was too much!! “Well! Here you are! How have you been?”

“Sad, lonely.” he hummed “Wanna help me ou-” he was slapped on the arm. That’s fair. “ouch”

“Piss off” the blondie (kacchan) said

“No, no it’s alright kacchan” Izuku said, like the angel he is (even though two seconds ago he
slapped Neito) “He’s just joking right?”

“Nope”

Izuku giggled “So what? You came here hoping I'd see you and jump into your arms and we’d live
happily ever after?”

“Well… I was thinking more in the lines of a date. But if that’s how you wanna do it” he
shrugged.

Izuku sighed deeply, it was like he just regretted all the choices he’s ever made in his life. But that
couldn't be it. How could he ever regret meeting Neito? After all, he was perfect.

“Why did I ever think you were hot?” Izuku said, sighing again.

Neito smirked and booped his nose “You still do.”

Kacchan looked between the two and took his arm away from Izuku’s neck to shoot Mirio again,
he was getting frustrated at the two of them blatantly flirting in front of him. Mirio fell with a cry of
“WHYYY NOOO, WHAT DID I DOOOO”

Izuku tilted his head wondering what he should do. Well… He and Toto are on a break.

And he never watched friends to know why that shouldn't matter.

“Want me to show you around UA?”

Neito smirked “I thought the inside area was closed off to the public”

“I mean.. It is” he smiled “But I have unfair privilege over a lot of things here.”

Neito nodded “If I recall” he started walking along side Izuku “You said there was a perfect place
here for us to record that lion king scene?”

“I did! Ground Alpha is a deserted training ground, and it has” he did jazz hands “a mountain!
Perfect for falling down” or so he heard from Tamaki who was pushed down by Nejire (to this day
Maki still hasn't forgiven her.)

He nodded “I see, i see”

Izuku visualized the path they were going to need to take to reach their destination. It was crowded,
the probability of them getting lost from each other was high. So in a logical move Izuku grabbed
Neito’s hand and said “Hold on tight, we are speed running this bitch”
“huHWAAAA” were Neito’s last words before he was forced to run.

He honestly thought he was going to die. He hoped he conveyed this in his yelling to the people
they passed. There was one specific hobo-looking-person next to Present Mic and this boy with
purple hair that they passed by that looked the most sympathetic to his situation. (he didn't notice
how the purple boy seemed like he had just been hit by a truck, nor how present mic was fuming)

When they got inside the empty hallways Neito didn't know if he should laugh or cry. He did know
however that he should improve his endurance/stamina before the entrance exams, this had just
been enough proof.

Izuku looked at the cameras and shot a little heart at them. (so cute) then he grabbed Neito’s hand
again and half dragged half let him walk by himself as he took him to this ground alpha. “You
good?” he asked after Monoma’s breath calmed down a bit

“I. haaaa. i knew you had stamina but”

Izuku grinned “You don't know the half of it Neinei”

“Yeah” he recomposed himself “I believe that” he said chuckling “Wait. I just had a thought, if we
go to a large open area, how the heck will we record it?”

“But then.. the scenery” He sounded so disappointed

Neito patted Izuku’s hair “Don't worry, if you get me a green or a blue wall there is nothing I can’t
do”

Izuku stopped to think “A blue wall?” His face lit up “I know a place!” A support class testing
grounds to-be-more-specific place

Hitoshi didn't know what he expected to find the two of them doing when he decided to follow
them. He didn't even know WHY he was following them in the first place, Izuku wasn't like him,
he had other friends outside of them. It didn't mean anything. But he still grabbed the little gift he
had brought Zu and followed them.

Still. Of all things. It wasn't THIS.

Both Izuku and blondie were half shifted as lions, Izuku was on top of a desk acting all high and
mighty while blondie over there was hanging on the same desk yelling “Scar! Broth-- Brother!
Help me!”

Izuku looked at him, he had a completely different aura than normal, it was darker, sinister, he
extended his claws and (well he was obviously hitting the table instead of blondie’s hand, but from
the camera view it had the effect needed) “Long live the King” he said slowly and evil.

Izuku threw blondie backwards who fell with a betrayed expression while yelling for his life.

It would have been emotional, if you ignored the fact that he had just ‘fallen’ a few centimeters
from a table. Hitoshi couldn't help himself, he started laughing.

Izuku, still in character, turned to the slightly open door and asked in a terrifying voice “Who dares
interrupt us?”

Neito started laughing and grabbed his phone at the same time to see if the video was good enough
for tiktok. “My followers are gonna see this anyway, it’s a little too late to be shy kitty~” he said
while rewatching the video.

Izuku ignored him and jumped past him towards the door, the person still hadn't said anything, but
they smelled.. familiar. He opened the door and Hitoshi was there. It had been a month since they
last saw each other. Neither of them knew what to say. “To-” before he could say anything
however Neito hopped next to him and kissed his cheek “Thanks for the help~ kitty”

Izuku covered his own cheek and looked between Neito and Toshi with a desperate look.

Hitoshi scoffed and looked to the side, he seemed to be trying not to cry.

Neito looked up from the phone and asked “Who’s this?”

“Ah, he’s my boy-”

“Ex” Hitoshi interrupted “Ex-boyfriend.”

Izuku looked down. This is what he wanted. Wasn't it? When he asked for the break. This is what
he wanted so.. He looked back at Toshi’s hurt expression. So why?

Neito grinned “Ah, you didn't tell me you had broken thing off with him kitty~”

“ I hadn't”

Neito looked between the two and realization dawned on him “Oh. OH. SHIT HM”

“I-” Toshi crumbled the little gift he had bought for Izuku (it was a little bracelet) and let it fall
from his hand “I’m not gonna get in your way anymore Zu” he said

Izuku moved a step forward, he moved one back. (Neito just felt like a third wheel so he turned
into a cat and jumped on the table) “Don't.” he turned away “I’m letting you go” Toto looked back
and smiled even though tears were falling rapidly down his face “It’s what you wanted right?”

“N-not like this”

Toto chuckled, it felt so pained “Maybe it’s for the best” he turned again so he wasn't facing Izuku
again “We wouldn't have done any other way”

He was right but still. “I’m sorry”

“I know you are.”

Toshi walked away. That fortune cookie was right. His heart was broken. Shit. Why did it have to
be like this? He went back to his dads and hugged them, Hizashi was quick to ask what was wrong
but he brushed off “I did the right thing” he said, and then he repeated that over and over again.

Back at the room Izuku stared as Hitoshi walked away.

“Damn, that was dramatic” Neito said, scaring the shit out of him (he lowkey forgot Neito was still
there in those two seconds he hid away) “I feel like I needed some popcorn, it was such a soap
opera worth of drama”

Izuku nodded but didn't move from where he was.

So Neito. As a great person. Really, he is the best, there shouldn't be even any doubts. Walked to
him and hugged him from the back. “Wanna make out?”

Izuku laughed at his face and shoved him away “You are such an asshole”

Neito smirked “So are you. You cheated on him twice. So.. Us assholes should stick together
right?”

Izuku looked up, holding the tears in, then down, he saw the crumbled little paper bag on the floor
and picked it up, Neito perked up “What’s that?”

he shrugged “I don't know” he opened it and the green star-shaped bracelet sparkled on his face
“But it’s shiny so I’m keeping it”

“Hey” Neito pulled Izuku up so they were standing head to head “I’m shiny, keep me!”

Izuku laughed again and shook his head. Neito patted him “Come on, wanna record more stupid
stuff for my tiktok? Everyone loved you when you appeared”

“Of course they did, i’m lovable”

he rolled his eyes “And they say i’m the one full of myself”

Izuku gasped offended and closed the door. He hopped to the table Neito had ‘fallen from’ and sat
on it with his legs crossed “What are we filming next?”
Neito smirked “Porn?”

That earned him a random notebook someone had forgotten in that room thrown at his face.

Toya had seen some shit in his twenty something years of living.

He had seen some shit, but not anything like. like THIS.

He suddenly felt the weight of his age.

He suddenly felt old, and it was all these brats' fault. Kami. Even calling them brats makes him feel
like some old man..

There he was, trying to find his family that just vanished after making fun of him and Shoto for
looking alike when he was suddenly bumped. The kid who bumped him had black hair and some
weird things in his elbows that looked like… tape? Well anyway, the kid apologized to him which
he ignored because if he paid attention to the kid he would start thinking of what kinds of quirks
his parents need to have to make someone be human tape.

But then he made the mistake of following the kid with his eyes, only to see him bumping into
someone else (it was this blonde with a black zigzag in his hair) and knocking them down. Tape
boy said “bro, sorry bro”

To which blonde kid answered “No bro, it’s my fault bro”

Toya isn't sure what compelled him to stay there and watch them interacting. It just happened.

“No bro” Tape boy helped them up “I wasn't looking”

“Bro.” Zigzag said, dramatically putting a hand on Tape’s arm “I wasn't looking either”

Toya swears he saw some sparkles around them.

Someone else bumped into them and they both said sorry to the bird again.

“Bro.”

Zigzag shook his head and shot tape a thumbs up “Bro.”

Wait. Bird?

Toya groaned when the chicken stopped in front of him with an annoying grin.

“Stop stalking me” Toya said with arms crossed, he was staring down at him

Keigo wasn't a stalker.

Nope.

He wasn't.

“I’m not stalking you. We just so happen to be at the same places at the same time”

Toya rolled his eyes and took a step closer to the chicken “I left a great impression huh?”

“Yeah” he tried to play it cool “So let’s go out”

“I don't do romance chicken”

Well. That did put a hit on his plans. “Why not?”

Toya shrugged “Just not my jazz”

“What if i woo you so much you change your mind”

Toya grinned “Alright. Woo me then.”

“Now?!”

He rolled his eyes “You said so yourself, change my mind birdy”

“B-but!” Keigo looked around feeling lost. He saw a food stall “Wanna grab a bite?”

“Of yo-”

“Food! Food, wanna eat something with me?”

 “I’m full.”

He.. He… unbelievable. “You can watch as I eat then.” he huffed

“No one looks good eating. You sure you know how to woo someone?”

“noPE” Keigo grinned

In the background Toya heard more bros being said, he had a feeling they were directed at the
conversation he was having with the chicken, however, it could just be his paranoia talking.

“Oh goodie.” he sighed and considered his options: he could ignore the birdy and continue to be
bored to death while looking around for his family that abandoned him. Or he could mess with the
chicken and see how much of a fool he makes himself. “Alright chicken. I’ll give you a chance to
woo me. Do your worst.”

Keigo grinned so brightly that Toya immediately regretted the decision.

Chapter End Notes

aaand they finally broke up

 Share your drama night
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Keigo hadn't wooed him. He hadn't.

They were just..

Fuck buddies?

Yeah. He side eyed the chicken sleeping soundly on top of him.

Yep. He didn't have feelings for him. Nope. Absolutely not.

Toya had lost the ability to trust and love people a looong time ago and although he did regain
those feelings for his family, he wasn't stupid enough to trust an outsider.

He wasn't.

He definitely wasn't.

He sighed and looked at the chicken again. Maybe I should use share-your-drama night tonight..
His thoughts were interrupted by the chicken waking up and smiling lazily at him.

He didn't think it was beautiful. He didn't.

“Hey~”

“Do you lay eggs?”

Keigo blinked.
Toya blinked.

“I- No?”

Toya narrowed his eyes “Are you unsure?”

“No. I don't lay eggs”

Toya looked like he didn't believe him.

“And then we broke up.” Izuku said from his safe spot on Kacchan's lap.

His whole family stared at him, they were shocked that they broke up like that, but not surprised
about them breaking up, it was bound to happen any day now.

“But at the festival of all things..?” Tenko said, shaking his head, Izuku doesn't get his
disappointment, he’s sure Koko’s done worse, he doesn't even consider what he’s done entirely
bad, they were going to break up anyway, he doesn't get the big deal. “He even had a little gift for
you..”

Izuku eyed the bracelet on his hand caressing it, “yeap”

“But-!”

“It’s his” Shoto argued “Finders keepers.”

Izuku nodded at that logic.

“What about that Neito? What are you doing about him?” Hisashi asked, already preparing the a
shovel talk.

He shrugged “Nothing?”

Himiko gasped “whatdoyoumeannothing???”

“I mean nothing. It’s not like I have to date anyone I hook up…” he looked at Tenko “Right?”

Tenko felt all eyes on him “I-I guess?”

Izuku nodded triumphantly and Hisashi sighed, regretting his parenting style that led to this. “No
sex until marriage”

At the same time, Izuku, Tenko and Toya sarcastically said “Whoops?” “I could have used this
lecture before i did it” and “Too bad i’m not actually your son” Eri shot Toya for that.

To all of that Hisashi only answered Toya “Don't be ridiculous, you wear the Midoriya name and
bush hair, you are my son”

Shoto frowned, confused “Am I your son too?”

“Yes.” Everyone there answered.

Shoto nodded, it seemed about right.

“Can I share my drama now?” Eri asked. This was share-your-drama night after all.

“Of course you can little angel!” “The floor is yours” “Hey, To-nii, wanna bet it’s gonna make
someone cry?” “No. don't call me that, and fuck off” “ten bucks Izu cries” “twenty that you can
survive burns” “Don't be like that!!” “You can do everything you want Eri-chan” “You don't have
to ask”

And thus (while ignoring Tenko’s and Toya’s bickering) she started talking about how some kids
she met at the festival were excited about Christmas and how she had no idea what that was.

Izuku didn't cry with that, he did cry however when Himiko said: “You know little angel,
Christmas was always such a terrible day for me. The monsters keeping me would always treat me
like garbage and it was a yearly tradition for them to freeze me to death only to get me when I was
about to die.”

Tears, so many silent tears.

“But” Himiko smiled and hugged Eri “I have a feeling this year’s will compensate for all the bad
ones”

Well shit, now they HAD to make this year’s Christmas the most amazing thing ever. Although- (a
terrible voice whispered in most of their minds) if she has no reference, they can do whatever they
want and call it christmas…

Toya was about to cry too, so he decided to change the subject “My turn?”

“Ooo oniisan has dramaa~” Tenko teased, to which he was shot by Eri

“Respect his drama Ko-nii!”

“Yeah Ko-nii” Shoto said at the same time being sarcastic and keeping a stoic face “How dare
you.”

“So. Are you all gonna let me talk or wh-”

“The floor is yours!” Izuku interrupted him while shooting him a smile, bean noticed how kacchan
was sleeping under him, and he wondered HOW the fuck?

“Thanks only brother I acknowledge.”

Tenko gasped offended and Shoto simply hummed.

“Anyway, I have a chicken stalking me”

“Okay, I know we have context...” Hisashi started “But imagine if we didn't.”

And imagine they did. It was all they did in fact until both Izuku and Himiko were almost dying
from laughing too much. They just kept picturing an actual chicken following Toya around and
LITERALLY cock blocking everything he did.

Trying to to talk with someone? KAKAAWWW

Trying to eat? KAKAAAAAAW

Trying to take a shit? KAGAGS (at the smell)

“He asked me on a date”

And that made the two laugh even harder because it had just turned into a Toya x random chicken
fanfic in their heads that went from enemies/bother to lovers and they were dying, they were
literally dying.

“I said no, because i don't do romance”

“Right, too cool for that. Right oniisan?”

“Actually he’s too hot, Tenko. Get with the program.” Hisashi answered extremely amused by his
kids laughing to death in front of him.

Shoto’s eyes went comically wide “Am I too cool and hot to date then?”

Eri shot him. Well, Toya shot him, but using Eri’s gun and hands.

For that Toya earned a plushie thrown at his face by Eri.

Shoto frowned “Don't use the plushie. You’ll hurt their feelings.”
“It’s a plushie.” Toya deadpanned

Meanwhile Katsuki woke up because his blanket - aka - Izuku had fallen from him for laughing too
much, so he grabbed his blanket - again, still izu - from the ground and moved him to his lap again
so he would serve his purpose of keeping him warm and comfy. When his comfy was still laughing
too much, he bit his blanket’s shoulder so he would stop moving around his lap and be inanimate
and quiet like a blanket, when the biting didn't work, he decided to pat the blanket in his favorite
spot. That did the trick. Except for Hisashi who noticed everything, no one else saw the scene, nor
how Izuku calmed down and started purring at Katsuki’s pats.

The rest of the room (except Toga who was now on the floor trying to regain her breath as Eri
patted her) was debating on how plushies had feelings or not.

Shoto was actually alone in this fight, and ended up losing in the argument thus resulting in a
plushie getting thrown at his face.

Hisashi smiled at them all.

Yeah okay.

This was worthy of exchanging villany for. World destruction/domination was overrated anyways.

“Hey pumpkin" Eri turned at Hisashi’s call to face him “Do you want to go to school next year?”

“No thanks!” Was her immediate response.

Izuku tilted his head “But it’s important to go!”

She smiled sweetly “Himi-nii said school is a hell that only serves to bring you traumatizing
experiences and pain” she tilted her head “Do you want me to suffer Izu-nii?”

“I-It’s not all pain..”

“Nah, I agree with Eri” Toya said “Fuck school”

“TOYA!” Tenko yelled “No swearing in front of her!”

“I like school” Shoto said and all eyes turned to him “What?”

“Liking is a bit too much” Tenko said “You tolerate school at best”

“No.” Shoto insisted “I like it.”

“But either way, we can all agree we all have at least a few traumas involving school” Himiko
said, and well..

“I don't.” Shoto said

“You don't cuz you only started going this year! Ne, Zuzu, even you do right?!”

All eyes turned at him and he glanced to check if Kacchan was really sleeping “Y-yeah.. Kids can
be mean but.. Who in their right minds would ever be mean to Eri-chan?!”

“I don't want to take any chances” Eri said matter of factly “Can’t I just be homeschooled? Daddy
can teach me!!”

“Of course you can pumpkin! I’d be glad to homeschool you!”

“Do you even have time? You are going to start teaching at UA next year” Toya argued. He had a
feeling her education would end up being tossed to him.

“Oh right.”

“This brings another issue. Izuku, Katsuki, Me, Shoto Himiko, dad, we all are going to be out
more, who is going to take care of Eri-chan while we are out being useful? Toya is the only one
who does nothing with his life so..”

“I’m not good with children. And I’m looking for a job, who knows if i’ll be available”

“Can’t I go with you all to.. UA? It’s called UA right? ”

“ Yes it is pumpkin”

“I don't know… It’s not really a place for kids.. Things explode all the time” Mostly in support and
because of him “Everything is super loud.. And-”

“She can stay with dad the entire day tho”

“But what if the Might attacks dad?”

She smiled “I can protec papa!”

“See! She will protect me!” Hisashi picked her up and kissed her entire face while she laughed.

“ Did he ever do that to you?” Izuku asked Tenko who shook his head

“ The most he ever did was sarcastically say I love you ”

“ yeesh, not even a hug? Or a fatherly pat? ”

“ We hugged once, but he was actually just reaching for the door and i was just foolish to think it
was a hug”

“Oh. I’ll hug you more Koko-nii”

“But either way, we still have a few months for that, so we can worry about it when the time
comes” Hisashi finished what he was saying, they had to agree, it was really premature to be
thinking of this right now if she wasn't going to be joining any school’s. “Alright kids everyone to
bed”

“Aww nooo” “It’s so early tho!” “Why don't we watch a movie instead?” “I’ll make the popcorn!”
“No. Miko, no popcorn, no movies, it’s almost midnight and you all have school tomorrow” “I
vote on despicable me” “Oooo let’s watch that!!” “No. I said no movies!” “The popcorn is
ready!!” “HOW?!”

[TAN DAN TAN DAN TAAAAN TAN DAN TAN DAN DAN TANAN TANANANANANAN
TANANAN TAN TAN TAN TANANAN TANDAN DAN TANANAN
TANDANANANANANANANANANNANNANNNNN]

One hour later most of them were sleeping in weird positions scattered through the living room,
Hisashi tucked them all in their respective beds with the help of a quirk and went to sleep himself.

At 3:37 am Izuku was shaking him awake with red eyes and a crazy look.

“Dad.”

“ too early, sleep”

“Daaad” he got on top of him and started shaking until he was fully awake.

“ What do you want bush? ”

“Dad.” he looked at him with a serious expression “I can’t sleep, because I can’t stop thinking
about it”

“ About what Zu? ”

“Dad.” He grabbed his shoulders “You are Gru.”

Hisashi stared at his son. Then he turned his face to the clock. Then back to his son and sighed. “
Too early for this. Go back to sleep ”

“No listen. You both are villains right? Right.”

“I wouldn't call him a-”

“You both adopted a random kid from the street to help you with your evil plans but then ended up
caring about them and stopped being evil.”

...

“You both have a evil doctor who works for you and wears round glasses”

“How do you even kno-”

“Koko-nii told me. Anyway, you were both very over the top and cartoonish villains”
“ you don't know that. I was truly evil not over the t-”

“Shush, AND you both probably have mommy issues.”

“... Go to bed.”

“I’m right! Tell me I'm right!”

He sighed “ I’m too old for this. Fine, you are right. Now sleep.”

“Yeah, I know I'm right, it’s not even a question, the point is, what are we gonna do about it
now?”

“Sleep.”

“Maybe we can make you a youtube channel.. or a tiktok?”

“Sleep.”

“If we talk with some magazines they might even publish your story, who copied who ya know,
we have to know!”

Hisashi turned on the bed dragging Izuku with him like a pillow. Izuku continued speaking, so he
tried out Katsuki’s technique to calm him down, and it worked. In a few minutes the boy was
sleeping comfortably next to him.

Several hours later they were all eating breakfast and Hisashi had already forgotten about the
whole ‘he is Gru’ thing.

At least until Toya said “Mornin’ Gru”

And he.

For the first time.

Initiated a plushie war.

Himiko stared blankly at the paper. It was mocking her. It was hurting her. It was enough to make
her happy mask break.
“Himi-chan” Izuku entered her bedroom with care “What’s wrong?”

She looked up with tear in her eyes, tears that fell in that same paper that broke her “T-they” she
hiccupped “They don't want me”

Izuku was quick to realize what she was talking about after seeing the seal in the back of the paper,
the high school she wanted to get in rejected her, he closed the door behind him and sat next to her
on the bed “It’s their loss”

She shook her head and leaned on him “T-they said I’m too dangerous to work in the medical field.
That they can’t trust someone that drinks blood near someone in a fragile state t-that i could.. that i
could”

“Shh, they are just quirkiest assholes”

“E-even with Natsuo-kun saying good things about me, even with my grades they.. they only
looked at my quirk”

He kissed her forehead and completely hugged her “They don’t deserve you anyway, you are so
much better than them”

She looked up with pleading and broken eyes “Zu-chan, what am I gonna do now?”

“We will figure it out. I promise, they aren't the only high school in this field that there is”

“Y-yeah, but they were the b-b-best”

“They were shit if they said that about your quirk, they probably teach people that your quirk
defines your worth and that it’s fine to just let people die and stuff, they are just villains”

She nodded and sunk her head in his chest “I didn't even want that stupid school anyway”

He smiled and started massaging her scalp “Yeah, bet they are just pompoutuous assholes”

“B-Bet they idolize the stupid heroes”

“Bet most of them can’t even tell the difference between villains and people in need of help”

“Bet they would have d-declined to help me if I ever went on a frenenzi”

“Yeah, see Himichan, they are awful, you are better off without them!”

She nodded “Okei”

“Wanna look for other high schools?”

“Y-Yeah. Okei”

So he grabbed his phone and they started looking. At the end of the day she had registered for five
different schools, one of them even being UA as the backup plan.

Throughout the week she participated in most of the entrance exams since they could be completed
at any time and then she waited for the results.

The first result to come she was actually glad she didn't pass because after doing the exam she
found out some shady things about it and realized even if she passed she wouldn't have wanted to
get in.

The second one Hisashi was the one to open for her because she was too anxious to look, she didn't
pass but she did get the 10th spot in their waiting list, they went out for a cake for that one.

The third school was actually worse than UA for what she wanted so even though she passed she
decided she would wait for UA’s entrance exams to decide. They still celebrated her smarts.

The fourth school she also landed on the waiting list, but in the 37th position, so the chances of her
actually getting in were slim and she just ignored it.

At the end of the month Aldera had their own exams which put half of the household in stress
mode, never had Hisashi thought he would teach some kids (his kids) this level of math, in fact he
didn't even get why they had to learn this level of math, it would be as useless to them and it was
for him and he hated every second of it. (He still taught them tho)

[“UA finally releases entrance exams dates, it appears this year they’ll have two separate days
divided between courses, because of this change, other hero schools went with the trend, here are
the dates and schools, get your calendars kids, save the date!”]

Katsuki was the one to grab a calendar and put it on the fridge with a big red circle, november 27th
would be the date, and as October passed, he was getting more anxious for the day, but they were
ready.

[“On other news, the Hero Commission issues a new bill about quirks, previous law stating people
were forbidden from using their quirks in self defense has been annulled. They appear to be
following the latest trend that came with the rise in popularity of the book, meta liberation war, the
book has been around for ages but a new edition sold by Shoowaysha Publishing recently came out
in waves! It has led everyone to think ‘what it would be like’ if quirk usage was allowed.”...]

“Alright kids, as a teacher I have a recommendation spot for the hero course. So, who wants it?”
Hisashi said looking between Katsuki and Shoto, Himiko was taking the general so that didn't
 count unfortunately.

No one said anything.

“Oh please, one at a time, I can’t handle it if you all speak at the same time” he said sarcastically.

They were about to say something when Izuku said “Just so you know, the hero course exam is
fighting robots, that the support course are building” ‘That I’m building’ was what he meant and
all they heard “and last year the recommendation exam was just a stupidly easy race”

Hisashi face-palmed, they weren't supposed to know, he had kept Izuku from telling them all this
time but now, just like this, all his efforts were gone.

Katsuki grinned psychotically and cracked his knuckles “I’ll destroy all the fucking robots you
throw at me”

Izuku had an equally psychotic grin as he said “I look forward to see you try kaaaacchan”

Shoto raised his hand “I don’t want to give effort to this, give me the recommendation”

Hisashi ruffled Shoto’s hair “Alright”

“Now that’s settled! Who wants hot chocolate?” Tenko yelled from the kitchen

Everyone raised their hands simultaneously.

Chapter End Notes

I went to bed at 3:37 the other night thinking about the similarities of Gru and All For
One, so i decided to share that useless information. Your welcome? I'm not sure.
 You have that look
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When Izuku walked inside 1A, everyone was in the same corner huddling and talking loudly.
Aizawa still wasn't in the room so he, as a curious person, moved there to see what was happening.
“Watcha’ll doing?” he asked no one in specific and suddenly a hand yanked him in the middle of
everyone

“We have a dead pool.”

He. I-. HUH? His confusion must have shown because next thing they were all talking over
themselves to try to explain.

“EVERYONE SHUT UP!” Orenji yelled, when they did she explained “We are betting to see who
dies/retires first once we are heroes”

Izuku stared at them blankly. “Why?”

“We were bored” Ichigo shrugged and side hugged Izuku “Don't worry you didn't have too many
votes”

He eyed the paper the names were written on, and then looked back at the crowd “Who’s Ringu?”
whoever he was, he had a lot of votes.

“The pen.”

The pen on the table suddenly turned into a blonde kid with orange eyes, he had a bunch of
freckles and crazy eyes. Izuku wasn't really expecting this development so he shrieked and jumped
grabbing Ichigo like a lifeline. Ringu smiled. “Heey, nice to meet you again”

Had they met before? He had no idea. Ichigo patted him and he slowly calmed down. “I’m sorry
for your loss?” he answered because his brain was not really functioning at 7am.

“ALRIGHT!” The door of the classroom suddenly opened and a loud Midnight walked in. “LET’S
TALK COSTUMES”

The year was almost over and only now they wanted to talk costumes? Okay then. They moved to
their seats with tired expressions so she commented “AW why are you cuties all moping about?!
It’s going to be an exciting class!”

“Yippy!” Ichigo sarcastically said.

“Aw, be more excited cuties! We are gonna talk about why all your costumes suck and how to
improve them!”

She turned on the projector and they returned to their conversations. In their experience, for a
teacher to be able to actually use the projector after turning them all it took at least 50 minutes, and
that was a class time, so they mentally prepared to do nothing again.

“Alright, in a fight between Sonkei and Orenji, who would win?” Haito proposed
“I have a hard time believing Sonkei would lose at anything” Akage said

“That’s absurd, of course I can lose.”

“Yeah? I wanna see the statistics.” Ichigo said

“AH FUCK, WHO INVENTED THIS” Midnight yelled

“So you were at the support course?” Izuku asked not believing what he was hearing

“Yup, we actually sat quite near each other, I was just behind Teburu” Ringu said leaning on
Izuku’s desk with a look™

“Teburu??”

“Plastic boy”

“Oh. Guess I never noticed”

“I don't blame you, I wasn't really the most enthusiastic about support, unlike you, who obviously
is, it was actually impossible to not pay attention to you”

“Really?”

“I kept a tally of how many times you exploded something”

Izuku laughed surprised “So?? How many?”

“I lost count after 3 months, but it was at a solid 530”

“Hehe, sounds about right”

“NO NO NO NOOO IT WAS WORKING! WHYYY??” Midnight yelled and hit the computer

Orenji was in the middle of playing a game on her phone when Akage got near her.

“No” she said before he could say anything

“You don't even know what I want.”

“Yeah I do. You want to annoy me. So no. Go away”

He sat in front of her and laid his head down on her desk above his arm “Ya know, maybe if you
weren't so grumpy you’d have more friends”

“i didn't come here to make friends”

“Wooww, we have an edge lord here.”

“Akage. I will hit you.”

“Peace and love sis. Don't hate”

She took a big breath, it wasn't worth it, it wasn't wort-. He smiled. She punched him.

Midnight stood up and walked towards Izuku’s desk, she put a hand down startling the two “Help
me.”

“What do you need sensei?” Ringu asked while Izuku observed the way Ringu’s whole demeanour
seemed to change in front of a figure of authority.

“The projector. Make. It. Work.”

“Of cou-” Izuku interrupted him before he would just agree for free “What do we get out of it?”

“I’ll review your costume first and let you sleep”

He nodded and hopped to the computer. Ringu stared at him, wishing he had the kind of
confidence to bargain with a teacher. And a pro hero at that! Midoriya really was something else.

In two minutes Izuku made the thing work and the class finally started.

“So! Costumes! I was reviewing footage of the joint class you had with 1B and I realized, none of
you have any fashion sense! Especially you Midoriya! Your costume is horrible”

He gasped offended but not really taking offence, he doesn't even want to be an actual hero
anyway

“I can even see how the gears in your head are turning, you think just cuz you’ll be a support hero
you don’t need a costume, but you are wrong! Even Maijima has one!”

He slumped down

“But don’t worry, it’s salvable!”

She then proceeded to explain how to improve everyone’s costume, she started with Izuku’s and
then moved on. Overall the class lasted 50 minutes and in the middle of it Aizawa got inside the
room because in theory her time was over, neither of them commented on this tho and instead she
just finished the class on overtime while he slept in the corner.

Once classes were over and lunch came; Ichigo, Haito, Akage and Fuwa approached Ringu, Ichigo
was the first one to say “Many of us have tried, none have succeeded”

Izuku hopped past them and rushed for his usual spot with Maki and Mirio.

“What are you talking about?” Ringu asked as they walked towards the cafeteria

Haito was the one to answer “Midoriya. You have that look”

“What look?”

“The ‘I wanna squeeze his cheeks, pat his hair, be his friend and maybe kiss him’ look” Fuwa
said, when Ringu looked at her as if she was crazy Akage said

“Relax~ man, we’ve all been through that. He’s a cute lil bastard”

“I just admire him. I don't want any of that.” Ringu argued.

Ichigo put a hand on his shoulder and shot him a lazy smile “Yeah, we just admired him too. He’s
in a whole different world than us” They reached the cafeteria and all their heads turned at the
place Izuku was speaking with the second years

“Lucky bastards”

“Ayee” they all agreed and continued walking towards their table, Ringu just stared at them like
they were crazy but. He still said the aye.

Meanwhile at the table Izuku was talking about how Midnight completely destroyed his costume
design. “I know it was a little too much”

“A little? Nagai is still traumatized”

“No idea who that is” he shrugged “But she’s making me get rid of the capture skirt!”

“Why?”

“She said I don't know how to use it effectively so it will just get in my way..” he pouted, Tamaki
patted him.

“She does have a point Izu” Mirio said between bites

“I know she does. Doesn't mean i like it” he leaned to Maki’s pats “I know how to use enough so it
won’t get in my way if I can’t use it tho.. and it was my go to distance weapon”

“What if you had a gun?” Tamaki said with a certain glint in his eyes

“I don't know how to shoot tho?” he tilted his head

“you can learn, knowing you in one week you get the hang of it..”

“Wait Maki, hold on” Mirio said “He’s a bean. It should be illegal to give guns to beans”
Izuku crossed his arms “This bean is staying today after hours and it’s gonna beat your ass”

Mirio grinned “You say that, and yet you still haven't.”

“I’ll beat you, Mirio Togata! Just you wait!!”

“I look forward to see the day you do, i’m sure it will come as a amazing personal growth”

Izuku huffed, Mirio’s words may be nice and look like he was a good person, but Izuku KNEW.
Mirio was just a good actor. “It will be today!”

“Whatever you say” he smiled brightly.

Izuku didn't beat Mirio.

But he did learn that Tamaki apparently knew how to shoot and thus taught him a bit, while the
two were doing that Snipe (who was supervising) noticed them practising and started giving them
tips, until the tips turned into an actual lesson and most of the people there stopped to listen and
learn.

After the training session, they were laying down dying in the gym when Aizawa showed up and
said “Problem child, you are having dinner with me tonight”

“Okay..?”

Next thing he knew he was in a car with Aizawa and Mic while the two chatted and Izuku felt like
he shouldn't be there, especially with how things ended between him and Toto.

When they got to Zawa’s house he turned into a cat and hid himself in his scarf, Zawa sighed and
said he would have to come out eventually and that Hitoshi already knew that he was coming but
he chose to ignore that for the time being.

“TOSHI! WE ARE HOOOME~” Hizashi yelled, Toshi came out from his bedroom in his pajamas.
He looked at them searching for Izuku.

“We’ll be in Oboro’s” He said and moved there with the cat.

Hitoshi didn't know what he should have expected, of course Izuku wouldn't turn human.
Reaching Oboro’s room Aizawa closed the door and Izuku turned back to a human, Zawa leaned
on the wall to watch

“Ah.” he heard coming from the bed, “Thank you for coming”

Izuku fully turned to him and analyzed the man. He seemed much better than last time. “Is my
baby treating you good?” he asked, hoping near the man.

Oboro smiled and touched the bracelet “It is”

“And your memories and stuff?”

“All back”

“That’s good!”

“Yeah” he smiled brightly “I wanted to properly thank you for everything” he emanated a sweet
aura, Izuku couldn't help himself but relax

“You don't have to thank me, my dad was the one who did this to you so..”

“Still. You convinced him to let me go.. I never thought that would happen.” He stared at his hands
“And you gave me my body back” He smiled and his eyes reached Izuku’s “So thank you”

“Ah” Izuku smiled back “Please don’t thank me” His smile turned sharp “I had ulterior motives
Shirakumo-san”

“Really?” Oboro smiled playfully “What was it?”

“A secret” he giggled and Oboro pouted

“No fair”

Izuku shrugged and then approached him a little too close, almost touching his cloudy hair “Ne,
Shirakumo-san, what’s your quirk?”

“Cheeesus kid!” scrambled a little backwards as if that was possible “I called it cloud”

He touched his hair. It’s touchable. and fluffy. “What does it do? Why do you have a bandaid on
your nose?”

Shirakumo laughed warm heartedly “I can make clouds” he concentrated really hard to make one
but only a portal formed “Or at least I could..”

Izuku hummed “It will come back to you, don’t worry”

Oboro smiled and nodded “Alright, time for dinner” Aizawa said and moved near the bed. “Open
the door for me problem child”

Izuku opened the door and locked eyes with Hitoshi for a few seconds, they both looked away
without saying anything and Izuku moved to help Zawa carry Oboro to the dinner table.

“I can walk on my own Shota”

“mhm” he hummed and continued to help him.

The three reached the table and Izuku sat down near where he assumed Aizawa was going to,
which put him directly in front of Hitoshi.

The two didn't say anything to each other and simply ate their food letting the adults talk, until
Oboro said “Why is it so tense around these two?” he motioned between Izuku and Hitoshi.

“We were dating. Now we are not” Hitoshi answered.

“Ah, youth, ya know, I rekmember once Tenko must have been fourteen, and he came home
talking about this person he started dating, he was completely enamored ya know” Oboro smiled
fondly “And then three months later they broke up, but they went to the same school so they still
had to see each other everyday, I’m fairly sure at the end of the year they were friends again joking
about the whole situation”

“Shirakumo-san.. Do you miss Koko?” Izuku asked him, completely ignoring the moral of the
story and focusing on the way he spoke of his brother.

“I- I guess” he chuckled. “I hadn't even realized I did..” Aizawa noticed how Boro seemed
saddened by this.

“Maybe he can come visit you! And then when you are all better you can visit us!”

He nodded “I’d like that”

Aizawa didn't know what to think about him wanting to see Tenko. Well, he supposes you can’t
spend 11 years raising and living with someone and not develop feelings, even if they are
borderlining Stockholm syndrome.

“That’s great! I’m sure Koko will love to see you, he’s said multiple times you are so much more
of a dad than dad was to him”

Oboro sobbed but with a giddy smile “Guess you two weren't the only ones to turn into dads”

“Guess we weren't”

After dinner Izuku was about to leave when Hitoshi pulled him into his bedroom “Toto.. What are
you doing?”

“I’m not willing to let us not knowing how to handle a relationship get in the way of our friendship.
So.” He grabbed a random manga “Wanna read it together?”

Everything in him was yelling for him to say no but he still said yes. Next he knew they were both
under a blanket with the lights off with their only source of light being their phone’s flashlight so
they would be able to read the thing.
Weirdly enough. It wasn't weird.

And when they woke up several hours later, a mess of legs and blankets, it also wasn't weird.

huh. Maybe they still could be friends after all.

Tenko stared at the strange yet familiar man laying down. He knew it was Kuro because Zu had
told him but.. The man in front of him looked nothing like Kuro..

“Tenko.. you came” Oboro smiled at him, it was warm and somehow it made Tenko die. Not
literally of course, but he did lose his balance and sat on the bed so he wouldn't fall.

“Kuro?”

“Yeah, it’s me”

“But you are” he pointed at everything

“This was always underneath the fog”

Tenko hummed and stared at his own lap

“When I was raising you, I was under your father’s orders.”

Tenko nodded, but kept his eyes on his lap unsure of where he was going with this

“And because I was bound to what he ordered me to do, I was never able to show you the affection
you needed”

“It’s fine”

“Tenko, look at me”

The boy did and he found wet eyes like his own and a smile, Tenko sobbed “kuro..”

“Come here and give me a hug”

Tenko all but flew towards him, in seconds his head was buried in Oboro’s chest and his
(practically) dad was massaging his scalp and talking to him in a sweet reassuring tone just like the
one he used on Tenko when he had a nightmare.

“Just because I’m not Kurogiri, the nomu, anymore, doesn't mean I’ll stop being your Kuro
 Tenko.”

Tenko nodded and hugged him tighter.

Izuku doesn't know how the reunion between Tenko and Oboro went.

All he knows is that after their talk Tenko left the room with a smile and hugged Izuku.

He also mumbled something about decorating one of the empty bedrooms for Oboro and how they
were finally going to be an actual family together.

But Izuku could have heard things.

Chapter End Notes

no idea when i'll be able to post again, college exists. but i won't pass a entire week
without posting, that's for sure :D
 All For One drinking tea in the teacher’s office

All For One drinking tea in the teacher’s office.

All For One.

Drinking T e a.

In the teacher’s office.

That was the scene All Might walked into. He couldn't get used to this, he would never get used to
this.

“Oh come now Yagi. What’s so odd about two old enemies working in the same place?” Hisashi
sipped his tea.

Did he just hear my thoughts?

“Yes I did.”

“daddy, who is he?” A little girl with white-bluish hair and a little horn asked while climbing All
For One’s lap holding a paper.

“Just a coworker pumpkin. All For One smiled at her lovingly and carressed her hair. “Remember
what your brothers told you about Mighty man?”

She nodded “Is that him?” She asked pointing at All Might, at Hisashi’s nod she turned to Yagi and
glared.

“Who is she?”

“Are you gonna hurt my daddy?” She asked with a innocent and terrifying glare

“Your.. daddy.” All Might looked between the two. It was hard to force a smile “N-No. I won’t
hurt your..” he swallowed “daddy”
“Oh what a relief” All For One said. “I would hate if me working here would be unsafe. Especially
for her.”

“What hm” he swallowed again “What is she doing here All- Mid- hm”

“Oh Yagi, just call me Hisashi.”

“Right. What is she doing here, Hisashi... San?”

He nuzzled her hair making her giggle, it was angelic even if it came from someone so near a
demon. “Everyone ended up being busy today. I’m afraid this will be a regular occurance once I
start working full time here”

“This isn't a place for children.”

“Oh I’m aware. However I’m afraid it’s not safe for her anywhere else.” She looked up and
showed him her drawing “Oh pumpkin, this is good, you might end up like Tenko like this”

She smiled “Ko-nii told me the same!!”

All Might’s face soured “Why isn't it safe for her?”

Hisashi smiled. Instead of answering he turned back to his computer and decided to ignore the
other.

Was he doing this just to mess with him?

Yes he was.

All Might huffed and sat down on his own seat, he kept his eyes on the strange view of All For
One being gentle with a kid even as he opened his own laptop.

“Oh goodie you are both already here” Nedzu said walking inside, he closed the door behind him
and locked eyes with Eri. “Ah, Izuku has told me loads about you, Eri”

She looked up at the mention of her name, but upon not finding anyone looked back down at the
chimera. “Uh” she waved her hand “Hi”

Hisashi put one hand protectively around her body and glared at the principal “I hope you don't
mind her being here. There was no one staying home today”

“Oh Midoriya-san, it’s no problem!” Nedzu smiled and sat down “I’m aware of her circumstances,
she will always have a place here”

“Good.”
“Now.” The chimera clapped his paw once “Let’s get down to business, shall we? I tasked you
both with creating a lesson plan for your respective classes.”

“Papa created the bestest plan! I helped!” Eri said with a smile.

“I’m sure he did.” Nedzu said “And All Might, you created one of your own. Correct?”

“Uh”

“So now we are going to pick the best of the two together and build an amazing heroics class”
Nedzu was talking to them like they were children because in his head, they were. “How about we
start with yours All Might?”

“Uh” the man shifted uncomfortably on his seat “I didn't write one.. Didn't have time”..

“What a shame.” Nedzu said with a fake sad expression “Midoriya-san?”

“I figured, these kids are going to be the future generation of heroes. So what better way to start
their lessons than with a bang” he turned the computer to show a powerpoint presentation, it was
obvious from how cute the layout was that Eri had her hand on this. “I have summarized here the
worst locations of Japan.” he smiled as a map of japan appeared on the screen, the locations were
pinpointed by a rainbow-unicorn. “Criminal-level wise. I figure we take these kids to the field and
let them watch what true heroics are.”

“All- Midor-” All Might sighed “Hisashi-san, isn't this too much for kids?”

“Why, if they don't have the stomach to witness this, they shouldn't be in heroics at all”

Nedzu looked deep in thought “I have nothing against this idea.”

“What if some kid gets hurt? They are dangerous neighborhoods”

“Oh All Might. I’m sure they won’t get hurt with you there to protect them!” Hisashi offered

“Well then! It seems it’s all settled, now all you need to do is come up with classes for an entire
year.” Nedzu turned to All Might “Do collaborate next time tho Toshinori-san, I’m sure you’d have
great ideas to complement Midoriya’s”

“Oh I’m certain he does” Hisashi said before Yagi could respond to anything.

Suddenly the door opened with a tired Aizawa in need of coffee and an excited Izuku talking in tow
“And then a pit of death!”

“No.”

“With fire balls and chainsaws!”

“No”

“Oh how lovely” Nedzu said at the view, he walked past the two “I expect that to be resolved by
the end of the day boys”
“Bet” Aizawa said, but Nedzu was already gone.

“Little bush, how was your day?”

Izuku ignored him, (which caused All Might to snicker, Hisashi would remember this) he was too
concentrated on trying to convince Aizawa why it would be a great idea for the sport’s festival to
have a pit of death. “And snakes! We can’t forget some snakes”

Aizawa rolled his eyes and grabbed coffee. Finally, his love “No”

“Are you even listening to me?”

Aizawa drank the whole cup at once and stared at the problem child. “No”

“Doesn't your mouth burn?”

It did. It did a lot. But he simply got a refill and sat on the couch he usually used for sleeping,
“Nope” Izuku sat over his own legs next to him

“wow. You can say something other than no. I’m impressed.”

“Hisashi-san” All Might brought his attention back to him “Let’s uh. Let’s discuss the lesson
plans?”

“Oh of course! I’d be delighted to do so Yagi”

While they worked on them Izuku and Aizawa bickered on how the festival should be, at some
point Vlad joined their discussion and agreed with Midoriya on most things.

That just convinced Aizawa even harder that he shouldn't listen to those ideas.

Even so, at the end of the day they somehow had managed to create a sports festival that they were
both happy about. (maybe Izuku had been manipulating him the whole time by throwing over the
top and insane ideas to make him think his actual ideas weren't as crazy? maybe he was. maybe he
wasn't. who knows?)

The chicken had somehow convinced him into another date.

No, not date. booty call. (it was a date)

It was just like last time, they ate, they talked and then Toya took him to his house because no one
was supposed to be there at this hour and they fucked.

Was it bad that he was starting to look forward to this?

While Keigo took a nap Toya went to the kitchen to grab something to drink, maybe i should take
something for him too.. nah he can handle himself, he met with Shoto staring at him with dead eyes
and a disinterested face.

“Are you two dating?” Shoto asked at the same time he asked “Shouldn't you be at school?” while
drinking water

“Sensei said whoever wanted to leave could. So I did.” “We aren't dating.”

The two stared at each other for a little bit wondering who would talk next, Shoto was the one who
did “If it’s not dating then what is it?”

“We are just fuck buddies”

Shoto had the audacity of rolling his eyes “I don’t get it”

“You don’t have to. Just know, me and the chicken are not dating.”

“.. Does he lay eggs?”

“He’s not an actual chicken Shoto.”

Shoto opened the fridge and grabbed an egg “He could be..” he smashed the egg in a frying pan.

“He could.” The egg started frying.

The two just watched as the egg fried. Until Toya groaned, opened the fridge, grabbed an egg and
stomped out the room. Shoto smiled.

Being careful not to wake the bird up, Toya slid inside the room and quietly deposited an egg next
to Keigo’s butt. Then he quietly went back under the covers and kicked Keigo while pretending to
be asleep. The bird woke up slowly, Toya couldn't see because he had his eyes closed but he
imagined the chicken must have been doing something cheesy like looking at him and smiling, this
theory was confirmed when he felt hands on his face, he opened his eyes “Hey sleeping beauty”
Keigo said in a sweet and obnoxious voice.

“what time is it?” he asked but then turned to look at the time himself (he already knew, but it was
all part of the act)

Keigo grinned “I could get used to this, to waking up and seeing your face everyday”
“Well don't. We aren't dating.”

“Sure~”

Keigo turned to grab his phone when he felt something rolling against his leg. “Toya. Toya. I. I
need you to look, is there a bug in me?”

Toya looked at it and smirked “It’s an egg”

“WHAT?!” Keigo sat up and stared at the egg now rolling in his direction “No. No. What’s this?
No. What the fuck. Toyaaa”

Toya picked the egg up “Yup. It’s an egg.” he started laughing “So you are a chicken huh”

“This. THIS ISN'T MINE!”

“Can I.. crack it then?” He moved the egg near the edge of the bed, Keigo shrieked and grabbed
the egg from his hand while desperately yelling “NO!”

The two stared at each other without saying anything for a few seconds until Toya started laughing
so hard he was sure he was going to die.

“Stop! Don’t laugh! You are the father!!”

“Kei.” wheezes “Omykamiicantbreath. KEI. It’s just an egg”

“Noou” he hugged the egg “This is our child now.”

He managed to somehow calm down “I’m not taking care of it, I have my own fair share of
children to look after”

“But Toooyaa, this is OUR child”

He smiled psychotically “We should fry it. I bet it’s tasty”

“TOYA” He held it protectively away from him

“Relax, relax chicken, either way, you hungry? We should eat something”

Keigo nodded and they left the room to find Shoto eating a fried egg on the sofa. Keigo looked
between the two with a betrayed expression “You bastards”

Shoto took a bite of his egg without breaking eye contact. Toya was frying his own egg.

Keigo shrieked again and ran back to the bedroom to hide. “I HATE YOU BOTH”

“Welp” Toya shrugged and made his way towards the couch next to Shoto “This was fun”

Shoto ate his last bite. “Are you going to acknowledge me as your brother now?”

Toya sighed and started eating his own food, the two stayed in silence while Toya ate, when he
was finished he said “I’m gonna check on Kei” and then he walked away without ever answering
him.

Shoto hummed and hugged his own knees, maybe he shouldn't have left school earlier, it was
lonely without Himiko to keep him company..

“I want to dye my hair” Shoto said, it was the share-your-drama night of the week before UA’s
entrance exam.

“What color?” Toya asked

“I don't know. White? Dad’s white, Tenko-niisan’s white, Eri’s white..”

“Can I dye it?” Izuku asked

“It should be a federal crime to allow you to dye anyone’s hair” Toya answered

Meanwhile Shoto shrugged “I don’t see why not..”

“It’s your hair’s funeral.” Toya shrugged back.

“I’m not that bad. You are just being dramatic”

“Yeah sure.” he rolled his eyes “Dramatic, everything burned”

“Big baby, weren't you used to burns?”

“Not ones that chemically kill hair!”

“So.. Are you gonna dye it?”

“Yeah! Of course Shochan!”

Shoto smiled and gave him a nod “Thanks”

Three hours later Shoto left the bathroom with his hair bleached, he wondered if it was supposed to
itch and burn this much.

-
The UA recommended exams happen a week before the regular one, so there was Shoto with his
recent dyed hair and the confidence of someone who has a powerful quirk and family, just ice-
surfing (plus taking Hitoshi with him) his way to the finish line, as he surfed he even grabbed a
little grape juice to drink, it did cause a windy boy to scoff at him and he’s pretty sure the gal in the
motorcycle was judging them, however he just didn't care enough to stop.

He got second place and got yelled at by Windy boy who called him condescending and a snob. In
Shoto’s opinion windy was actually those things but what did he know?

“Sure” he answered

“Sure? SURE? This is disrespectful for people who had to work hard to get here!”

“Okay”

Windy boy was scandalized by Shoto’s attitude and it showed.

“You want some juice?” Shoto asked, maybe the expression he was making was due to the lack of
sugar in his blood?

“I- JUice! HAAAaahhhh, i can’t believe you”

“Is that a yes or…?”

“IT’S A NO”

“Oh” Shoto looked down “That’s unfortunate”

“I’d drink some juice” Hitoshi said

Windy looked between the two and took a deeeep breath. “And YOU! You just got a ride! You
didn't even run by yourself!”

Hitoshi smirked “Yeah, and? Nowhere in the rules said we couldn't do teamwork”

“BUT! THIS IS A COMPETITION!”

Hito shrugged “Meh, if it’s not in the rules then it’s not forbidden” Shoto handed him a apple juice
“Oh thanks Sho”

“Hydration is important.”

“Yeah! It is.” and then they walked away leaving the windy boy at the same time confused and
mad.

They walked where the teachers were, Shoto nodded at Eraserhead who just from seeing him
already wanted to sleep, and then turned to Hisashi “Did I pass?”

Hisashi smiled “I don’t know”

“But you do.”

“We still have to grade the test, so no we don't.”

“Oh” Shoto looked to the side “Okay, makes sense” He saw a wild Izuku approaching at high
speeds and braced for impact. The impact however never got to him because Hitoshi was the
target.

“OOF”

“Toto! I need your help with something real quick!” he turned to the teachers “I’m stealing him for
a sec” before the teachers could agree he grabbed Hitoshi’s hand and dragged him away.

Everybody who watched the scene and didn't personally know them was very confused.
 It's not gonna work.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“It’s a robot, it’s not gonna work”

“It has to work, so it will work.”

“What even is this for? Why are you trying to build robots with minds”

“The entrance exams, if this doesn't work then just imagine all the disappointed kids with mental
quirks that will have to fight robots without any training”

Hitoshi looked at the bot again, it could have been him if he didn't do the recommendation. “Fine,
i’ll try, hey stupid bot? ”

The robot turned at him and made a strangled noise while running to attack him

“ Shut yourself down ”

It didn't work and now Hitoshi had a robot chasing and wanting to kill him, so he started running
“IZU!”

“Okay, so maybe it didn't work. That’s fine, I’ll just make some adjustments”

“ACK IZUKU” it had lasers, it was shooting lasers at him

“Alright, try again!”

“ SHUT DOWN”

The bot attacked him even harder as if it was a challenge

“Oof, okay so not this circuit”

“OHMAIKAMIIMGONNADIE”

“Oo maybe if I do this? Try again Toto!”

“FUCK! ShUT DoWN”

The bot turned down, Hitoshi was panting, Izuku was laughing like a madman “YAS”

“Is this your revenge for me breaking up with you like that?” he joked while trying to regain his
breath

“Don't be silly Toto, if I were to get revenge on something like that it would be much worse, but I
don’t want revenge.. You had every right to break up with me and I wanted you to do so..”

“Right”
“Yeah”

Awkward. Izuku turned back to the bot to give it’s final touches, Hitoshi leaned on the wall

“Was that the guy from I-island?”

“Yeah..”

“Are you two dating?”

“Nope”

“Ah”

“I feel like I shouldn't date for a while.. Or ever. At least not in closed relationships” I’ve learned
my lesson..

“Oh” He didn't know how that made him feel. “But don’t you like him?”

“Nah” Izuku clicked on a button and turned the chair to face Hitoshi “He’s just hot”

“We should change the subject”

Izuku nodded and smiled “Ya know what I just did?”

“Pushed a button?”

“I just got control of all the bots in UA and created a network Toto.” His smile was a tad crazy
“Everything has a mind now!”

“Ah, so if we have a robot revolution I know who to blame”

Izuku giggled “Yeap”

“Oh, I got in” Shoto said staring at the disc “Cool”

“COOL? COOOL???? THAT’S YOUR REACTION?” Katsuki shouted at his face, he doesn't get
it, was he supposed to jump in joy? He stood up and jumped once saying “Yippy” then proceeded
to sit back down with an expressionless face

“UA is Kacchan’s dream ever since we were, what? Four?”

“UA IS THE BEST FUCKING SCHOOL THIS COUNTRY HAS AND THE MOST YOU SAY
IS THAT IT IS COOL?”

“I wouldn't say it’s the best…” Tenko rolled his eyes, he liked his High School and it didn't require
people to fight to death in the curriculum. “Just the best if you want to waste your life away being a
hero”

“I’m not above murder” Katsuki said staring at his soul

“Yes you are kaaaaacchan, no murder in this household!” Izuku said hugging him

“Wait, I'm the one who got in, why don’t I get a hug?”

“I’ll give you aaaall the hugs!” Himiko said and proceeded to hug him, Shoto was disappointed.

“Do you want a hug from me Shochan?”

He nodded

“okei”

And earned a hug, their hug lasted exactly 2 seconds, he counted, until Katsuki pulled Izuku back
near him, Izuku giggled “You are so needy today Kacchan”

“Shut up nerd”

“Hihi”

Toya silently gave Shoto a pat on his shoulder, it was the most he had ever gotten of affection from
his brother. He was considering this a win.

Meanwhile Hisashi joined them with a celebratory cake and said “This is the first of many cakes
i’m sure”

Eri was marveled by the cake. She had stars in her eyes and she felt in heaven with each bite.

“Why and how are you so energetic at 7am?” The real question should be how and why there is a
pigeon sitting comfortably on their couch while drinking something in Toya’s pajamas. He
however decided not to question it and just accept that this was happening.

“I know, it’s weird for me too. I think Koko slipped coffee in my hot chocolate”

“Which one is he again?”

“Blue/whitish hair, artist gloves, crackhead vibes”

“Gotcha”

“Soo… What are you even doing here pigeon?”

“Oh you know, i’m not not not dating your brother”

“Ah, right” He sat next to Keigo grinning “Just fuck buddies”

“well..” Pigeon rolled his eyes and body to cling to Izuku “A certain hottie told me you have one of
your own”

Izuku rolled his eyes “Yeah, but he’s an actual one”

“What about that boyfriend of yours?”

“Oh” Izuku got even nearer him and set Keigo’s hand on his hair “We broke up”

“Sor-”

“It was for the best. I didn't want to be exclusive, he wanted a bit too much” Keigo started petting
him “I’m not sad about it”

“You sure birdy? Even if you rationalize it was for the best emotions are still a thing”

Izuku purred under his hand “Not purrr me most of the time.. Pursides, we are trrrying our hand at
frrriendship again, I’d be sad if i lost him compurletely, but since i didn't” he caressed his bracelet
“I’m not”

“I’m not one that have had many boyfriends, actually if we don’t count your brother, I had none-
BUT, i hear, usually being friends doesn't work”

“It will worrrk”

“How are you so sure baby birb?”

“Cuz! We were good friends before.. and neither of us want to lose this”

“If you say so..” He smirked and hugged the birdy essentially cutting off his air circulation “Works
for me I’ll have more time to take care of you if you ain’t dating!”

Izuku shoved him away regaining his breath “Li-Like you could take care of anyone.” he rolled his
eyes despite his lack of oxygen “If a-anything I’m the one taking care of you! I’m paying for most
of your shit!”

Keigo grinned and grabbed his head again “Don’t worry birdy once I manage to get enough to pay
for a house for myself I’ll stop relying on you”

Izuku just accepted his fate of being used as a body pillow “When will that be?”

The pigeon shrugged “I dunno”

“Don't forget it nerd! Keep your eyes on me!”

“Okay Kacchan!”

“I’ll destroy all your stupid robots!”

“Okay Kacchan”

Katsuki rolled his eyes “Are you even listening to me right now?”
“Okay Kacchan”

Izuku giggled as Kats face turned into a mess of anger and betrayal. “I swear to all the fucking
anime you watch. If you pay more attention to that stupid blonde you aren't dating i’ll strangle
you”

“Kinky” he answered with a smirk

“I see. So you want to die”

“You’d miss me too much silly” Izuku booped him and started dragging him for his exam, there
were so many people at UA’s entrance, it was making him a little overwhelmed not only by noise
but also smell. He still dutifully took Kacchan to the auditorium.

Mic was going to be the one giving out the rules, Izuku knew Mic didn't like him, it was obvious
from all the glares, but Izuku was smart, and he knew Mic’s weakness. No, not bugs. Sweets. So as
a peace offering Izuku brought him a basket full of sweets, some that Kacchan and Eri had baked
together, others he bought at a store, it didn't matter, all that mattered was that one look at the
basket and Izuku was allowed in (Not that if he wasn't allowed in that would stop him from being
inside the room, however he wanted Mic to like him..)

He sat on the chair next to Kacchan until someone came and told him he wasn't supposed to sit
there. Five minutes were lost while he argued with the person until he got mentally exhausted and
just sat on Kacchan’ lap, he glared at the npc during the entire explanation. “AND YOU!” A voice
he didn't even realize was talking yelled at him “IT’S EXTREMELY DISRESPECTFUL TO SIT
ON SOMEONE’S LAP, YOU SHOULD FIND YOUR SEAT INSTEAD OF-”

“I don't have a seat.”

The kid gawked. “BUT THEN, THAT MEANS-!”

“ALRIGHT LITTLE LISTENERS LET’S NOT GET HASTY!” Izuku huffed at Mic’s voice “The
fourth robot isn't worth anything and Midoriya just does what he wants, we gave up on controlling
him”

Izuku grinned and shot him a middle finger, the student looked scandalized at his existence but he
sat back down quietly.

All Might and All For One sitting next to each other and being responsible for the same screen.

The chairs were small.

They were big.

Their arms were brushing against one another.

“Move, our arms are touching”

“Aw, is the little hero scared I’ll try to steal his quirk?”

“Move.”

Izuku could have chosen to sit near that disaster, but instead sat between Zawa and Snipe.

“You know, it’s funny, to think the number one hero would be so bothered by someone barely
scraping his arm.” Hisashi grinned “Do you hate people that much”

You aren't a person All Might wanted to say, but instead he smiled equally sharply and said “You
are the one that bothers me. Not people.”

“So I’m not a person now. I’m truly hurt”

ah snorkiedoodles, he can read minds

“Damn Yagi, you don’t even curse in your head? You are the one who isn't human”

Yagi gritted his teeth “Let’s just pay attention to the screens”

“Ah, how wonderful, avoidance”

“So... Are we doing it this year?” Nemuri asked sitting next to Snipe

“It ain't valid if we dont”

Izuku looked between the two lost “What? Doing what?”

“Betting on students based on their looks” Vlad said sitting next to Nemuri, “The two do it every
year. It’s ridiculous”

“It’s a tradition.” Midnight answered glaring at Vlad

“‘sides, it ain't just’at, if things ge’t borin’ we guess eir stories”

“Ooh like teens!” Izuku said, Vlad smiled

“Exactly. Like teens.” Aizawa huffed

He and Vlad observed each other (without a scowl on their faces) for a few seconds, this was
actually one of the rare things they agreed on. It was truly a sight.
Ectoplasm broke the.. tension? Can we call it that if it’s just awkward camaraderie? Anyway, he
broke it by sitting next to Zawa while sighing loudly “Can’t believe we are doing this again”

Did he always teach here???? Izuku wondered. Until now he had never noticed the presence of
this man. Was that a bad thing?

Nedzu was the last one to walk in and position himself in Aizawa’s scarf, he was humming a song,
which meant he was happy, happy Nedzu was never a good sign for the world. Not that they
wanted him to be sad. That could be equally disastrous after all. But happy Nedzu came with
trauma for them. There was movement on the screens as the exams had already started, however
all they could focus on was that Nedzu GIGGLEd. Like a happy little girl who just got a nerf gun.
Then Nedzu said “I saw what you did cub”

They turned their heads to Izuku, who just shrugged but didn't manage to keep a straight face “No
idea what you are talking about” Then there were multiple explosions on one of the screens and
Izuku grabbed Zawa’s arm and smiled “Look at him go” They all watched as the smoke cloud
dissipated and the robot was there, intact.

“What did you do, problem child?”

Suddenly Maijima burst in the room with a desperate look “WRONG ROBOTS!” he yelled “WE
SENT THE WRONG ONES”

Izuku giggled as three robots merged into a giant one and people ran away “We need to stop the
test” All Might said

“Nonsense!” Hisashi answered “If the next generation of heroes can’t handle impromptu situations
then there are as good as dead”

For All Might’s surprise, there were several nods at Hisashi’s words. “Well then” Nedzu grinned
and turned to Maijima who was still desperate “We will continue as things are”

They all turned to the screens as the first bot was finally destroyed. It was a kid with a fusing quirk,
he had fused several bots together until they malfunctioned, winning several points at once. Izuku
smiled when he turned to another screen and saw Kacchan finally destroying his first bot, he
couldn't help himself but giggle. gonna have to step up your game kacchan!

-
Katsuki Bakugou wasn't about to let the stupid nerd win, he wasn't!

He really wasn't!

But the nerd played hard. He cursed as his explosion once again did nothing to destroy that damn
bot.

Alright, he had to be smart about this, he looked around searching for something he could use and
found a redhead just punching the bots, and they broke. Bakugou is not gonna lie, at the moment
he had heart in his eyes.

“OI, SHITTY HAIR” he yelled, he was surprised the boy actually turned at him at his words.
Good. “Let me use you as a weapon”

Eijiro Kirishima had never been so confused as he was right now. But at the same time he was tired
because anxiety let him up last night, so for some reason, a dude wanting to use him as a weapon
didn't sound like a far fetched idea “Sure!” he said before being yeeted into robots.

He must have hit his head pretty hard because he was really digging getting yeeted at robots

Huh. The brat really is swinging that kid like a madman, damn problem child and his family

“Do we count that as teamwork points?” All Might asked feeling lost like a puppy

“We sure do!” Nedzu happily answered

“I BELIEVE I CAN FLYYYY” Kirishima sang as Bakugou (or as he was mentally calling him:
explodo boi) yetted him far and high enough for him to actually fly a few meters.

As he was destroying a robot head first (aka calling the attention of every bot around there)
explodo boi grinned and timed perfectly for when the bots would be aligned and let a huge
explosion that made Kirishima have stars in his eyes.
 Okay, so maybe he had a little bit of an arsonist in him, so what?

The bots, the huge ass nuclear explosion, didn't kill, he finished off. He looked back at explodo boi
and shot him a thumbs up. Blondie grinned sharply back at him (Kirishima knew they were going
to be amazing friends after that) just in time for the zero pointer to be released near them.

Except unlike the ones in the pamphlet this one looked like a scorpion.

A scorpion the size of three tall buildings.

Explodo boi had this crazy glint in his eyes and he looked at it “LET’S GO SHITTY HAIR”

“HELL YEA!”

“Holy shit” Midnight felt like she had been hit by a truck, and she was just watching

“Did they just?” Vlad was gaping at the screen

“Yes.” Aizawa answered tiredly. He was impressed at Bakugou, but at the same time he needed
coffee.

“But they are-”

“Children yes.”

“Fuck. Teenagers scare the living shit out of me” They all looked at Izuku crackling like a madman
as Nemuri said that. yea. teenagers were insane.

Chapter End Notes

I just love the idea of Nemuri and Snipe betting on students and zawa and vlad judging
them.
 Villains are just concepts invented by the government

How to destroy a huge scorpion: a guide by Bakugou Katsuki.

Step one: Beware of everything

Bakugou analyzed every bit of information about the robot and his surroundings, there were
several extras running away, multiple chunks of buildings falling all over the place and the
screeching black creature ready to destroy the city and kill them all.

This was exciting!

He noticed how the robots around this monstrosity seemed to move in a formation and were acting
as an extra part of him. The little shit connected them all .

“What’s the game plan?” Shitty hair asked him.

His eyes gazed at the falling debris. There was a path. He started running “TRY TO KEEP UP”

He heard laughter behind him but didn't dare to take his eyes off the unsteady path he had found
for them.

Step Two: Divide and conquer

“I’LL GO TOP, YOU DO BOTTOM” he yelled and jumped high propelling himself with his
explosions to get near the monsters face, in the middle of the way he kicked a falling debri towards
shitty hair, he hoped he would get the message and he did, shitty hair used the memento to use use
the falling debri as a huge knife against the thing’s leg. It didn't cut, but it did distract it enough for
Bakugou to get near it’s face.

Step three you should only use in case of an actual monster and not a robot with a network

So, the best thing he could do was aim for the eyes and ears to make it disoriented, HOWEVER,
this was a bot with a network, every bot there were it’s eyes and ears, so instead he just shot a
bunch of random explosions without meaning while trying to find a weak point.
He started crackling when he realized the nerd made the bot’s weak spot the same place he’s weak
with pats. So he bombarded that place, he faintly realized shitty hair kept the thing distracted when
he saw it’s eyes shooting lasers at him.

Step Four: Fuck everything! improvise.

“OI OI OIIII” he screamed “STOP BEING EXTRAS AND ATTACK THIS DAMN THING” he
yelled at the people who were just near there watching. Mic screamed they had 30 seconds.

This seemed to snap all the contestants of their trance and they started attacking the thing with all
their might.

“20 SECONDS!”

The bots swarmed around the students who engaged in combat, Bakugou started shouting orders to
make their attacks more effective.

“10 SECONDS!”

Everywhere you looked was a mess of sweaty people with obvious quirk overuse but still fighting
giving their all.

“5 SECONDS!!”

Just a bit more. JUST A BIT MORE. “GET OUT OF THE WAY” he screamed his lungs out (if his
voice survived this day, it would survive anything)

Bakugou propelled himself up the further he could and let out the biggest blast he had ever done at
the same time a kid yelled “CHARRGEEEE”

Thunder and fire met each other in a beautiful and destructive dance. Both electricity and fire
spread and end up wiping out most of the remaining bots. Everyone is running or bracing
themselves for this equivalent of a nuclear explosion that happened before their very eyes.

“0 THE EXAM IS OVER! THANK YOU ALL FOR PARTICIPATING!”

Bakugou let himself fall and slowly made his way safely to the ground, once he got there he laid
down and didn't plan on getting up anytime soon. It’s fine if I sleep for a bit right? Yea.. It’s fine.

When he woke up he was immediately hit by a cane. The room was white and unlike the place
where he was this wasn't didn't smell like the third world war had just happened. There was also a
distinct blob of green cuddling to him in a bed.

“Kacchan that was amazing!”

He smirked, “Obviously. This is me we are talking about nerd”

Izuku nodded “I couldn't take my eyes off you during the whole thing”

“As it should be”

Izuku giggled. Katsuki brought his hand to the mass of green hair and caressed it, this was right,
this felt right. He couldn't wait to see the look on all the losers' faces back at the house when he
told them he had yeeted a person into a robot. But for now, just he and Izuku was enough, it was
right, he just had to ignore Aizawa’s and RG's scrutinizing gaze and Hisashi’s amused one. It
wasn't hard. He was used to ignoring people.

copycapy

did you watch me?

catcat

nope

copycapy

but i made a show!

Didn't you see the impressive way I destroyed your indestructible robots?
 catcat

sorry, i got distracted

kacchan yeeted another person at them

it was funny

copycapy

alright

i’ll give it to him

yeeting another person does beat what i did

BUT still

i’m sad

now i’m gonna have to give you a private show

catcat

Ooooooooo

A private show huh ¬‿¬

copycapy

it impresses me

how shameless you are.

catcat

you are no better.

copycapy

nope :)

-
“Then I yeeted him into a robot!”

Himiko was pouting “He was there doing all this cool stuff and I was stuck doing a written exam, I
know it’s what I wanted, but it was sooooo boring”

“Oi, let me finish talkin”

“Oh Himi, i’m sure the actual course will be more thrilling, or wel.. as thrilling as school can be”
Tenko said

“OI, WHAT IS THIS? THIS IS MY MOMENT!”

“Besides~ you can always bug recovery girl to take you as her assistant and learn some basic things
on your own.. I’m sure if you annoy her enough she’ll take you in” Izuku said, also jumping into
the ‘lets ignore kacchan’ fray.

“I caused a nuclear explosion”

“Yeah! Besides Miko, you can always transfer courses if it’s too boring, Izu has Nedzu in the palm
of his hands anyways”

“We destroyed over 100 robots in less than 1 second”

“I wouldn't say I have him in the palm of my hands.. I’d say paws..” he made a ba dum tss on his
legs

“Me and Izu kissed”

“Kami Izu, your taste for jokes get horrible with each passing day” Toya said “Seriously, after that
one I’m considering if being deaf isn't a better path”

“And then we fucked in recovery girl’s bed in front of the old man and the hobo teacher”

“My taste in humor is amazing, you are just too stupid to appreciate it”

“I hate this family”

“I love you too Kacchan”

Katsuki rolled his eyes and Izuku jumped on him for cuddles.

Next day the support exams happened, for the most part, Izuku, Maijima and the other support
teacher he hadn't met before this, Kenchikka Dezaina weren't impressed with the applicants. Well,
at least they weren't until this kid with insane purple hair that worked as hands/legs came in with a
robot called Emily, she explained her work and what Emily could do extremely focused, when
Maijima asked what she thought of failure she answered: “Well, there’s no reason to get huffy
because an experiment fails. Failure is a vital part of scientific endeavor. What if I have given up
on Emily after the first explosion? Or the fiftieth?! I know, I should have. But I have to keep going,
for science!!”
Izuku chuckled at the face Maijima did “why are the good ones always crazy?” he mumbled to
which Izuku’s chuckles turned into full laughter. The girl was dismissed and a redhead with six
eyes came in right after, he showed a shrink ray. A freaking shrink ray, Izuku was in love with the
mechanics. As he started asking a million questions about how everything worked until Maijima
kicked him “ Pick his brain after he passes demon child ”

Izuku pouted “If he passes”

Maijima simply smiled and the next person came inside.

It was like after that purple haired gal a switch had been turned where all the talented kids started
showing up. This gal had completely silver-white hair, long nails and teeth made of iron, golden
eyes and this aura that screamed a superiority complex, still, she was one of the most beautiful gals
Izuku had ever seen AND her invention was hecking cool, it was a flying broomstick. Maijima
wasn't all that impressed by it, but the whole presentation had this ‘i’m a witch’ vibe that he
thought was really unique and appealing, he of course expressed those thoughts to his teacher who
didn't say anything and instead let Ken(we are calling him Ken now) call the next one.

The moment that pink haired gal with those passionate and crazy eyes walked in and started talking
about her baby Izuku knew who he was adopting for the bet with Bibimi. Maijima noticed his
amazement and prayed for whatever god there was that his lab survives the year.

When Katsuki’s and Himiko’s letters came in they already knew what to expect, but instead of
buying cake to celebrate they decided to bake themselves, even with Kacchan’s continuous
attempts to explain why Izuku should never be allowed in the kitchen, Hisashi still made everyone
cook together.

It turns out being bad at cooking runs in the blood because if it had depended on Hisashi and Izuku
the cake would only serve as toxic waste. So there they were moping in the living room both
having been tossed out from the kitchen by Eri of all people when the phone rang.

Truth is Izuku didn't like talking on the phone, and it seemed that his father shared the sentiment as
they both ignored the call. At the fifth time it started ringing Toya stomped out of the kitchen
covered in milk for some reason (they suspected the reason had to do with why Tenko was smiling
every time he looked at Toya later in the day) and answered the damn phone.

“WHAt?”

[beeep beeep]
Whoever it was that called them didn't call back after that. It made Toya furious that he wasted
precious time just to hear freaking beeps.

That was the day Sir ' phone was burned to death and they collectively decided that it wasn't that
big of a loss. Of course, if they had picked up the phone the first time it rang they would have
learned that it was a important call. However they didn't. So their day was spent like normal.

Once the cake was ready they all huddled up in the living room around Katsuki and Himiko, they
opened the letters at the same time, which was a mistake as the holograms started at the same time
and they could barely understand what was being said, they couldn't even rewind because after the
message was done it exploded itself.

“You both passed” Hisashi said after a moment of silence, giggles and confusion spread around the
room.

“OBVIOUSLY!”

Well, Hisashi was going to say he got first place, however after that answer he decided that he
didn't need to know.

“Damn, now we have 4 brats that go to UA instead of 1, and that’s if we don’t count dad teaching
there”

“It is ironic” Izuku said complementing Tenko “That a group that was raised by a villain for a year
would end up in a school for heroes”

“If we count my sperm donor, then I was raised by one for longer than a year..” Shoto said

“Oh Oh! If we count the people that raised me then yee, I was totally raised by villains!” Himiko
added.

Katsuki huffed and rolled his eyes, Izuku patted his hair and said “Kacchan is the only one that
wasn't raised by villains now that we think about it..”

“You weren't either nerd”

“But I had contact.”

“Contact” he snarled “So we can all agree you were the one who ruined me”

“What do you mean Kacchan? You were always like this, if anyone was ruined it was me!”

“I gotta side with Zu on this one brat, when he forcibly adopted me he went out of his way to make
me stop swearing. Now look at him” he crossed his arms “He has one of the dirtiest mouths of us
all”

Izuku slapped Toya “Swearing doesn't make one a villain! It’s all about the.. I don't know. Dad.
What makes one a villain?”
Hisashi smiled and ate his cake “Villains are just concepts invented by the government for people
who don't agree with their ways”

“Oh fuck, we are all villains then”

Eri nodded “If we are villains.. then.. my. that..”

“They are just monsters Eri-chan” Himiko hugged her “I don’t even consider them humans”

She nodded quietly in Himi-nii’s arms “what do villains do?” she asked

“Well.. Anything they want! The law doesn't stop them!”

Hisashi nodded “Indeed, the law is a mere stepping stone for us little one”

“Kami you are all terrible influence” They heard a grumpy voice say from the door. Izuku smiled
when he saw it was Hitoshi, he was ready to pounce when Kats held him back

“What the fuck are you doing here?”

“Himi invited me”

She nodded “I did, I did” Eri wiggled out of her grasp to grab more cake for Hitoshi, she ran up to
him holding a place, he took it with a smile and ruffled her hair before sitting next to Shoto “So I’m
guessing you both passed UA?”

“Obviously”

“Oh goodie, we all got in”

Izuku giggled “Poor Zawa, we should make plans to make his life hell”

“That’s my dad we are talking about”

“So?”

“Hell is not enough.”

 So this is Santa?
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Getting arrested (again) was not something Izuku thought he would be doing so close to christmas.
And yet..

“Look Tsuki-”

“Tsukauchi.”

“You have no ground to hold us”

“You caused several disturbances”

“We did nothing illegal”

Behind him Shoto accidentally broke the cuff holding him

“Okay, we did ONE thing illegal, but it was clearly an accident.”

Tsukauchi sighed, a headache making itself present “You were all charged for vandalism”

“What defines vandalism?” Izuku asked

Himiko promptly answered “It’s the action of intentionally destroying or damaging the property of
others, whether public or private, generally for no apparent reason or with the purpose of causing
ruin. The term includes property damage such as graffiti and disfigurement directed at a property
without the owner's permission.”

“Now I ask you Tsuki-”

“Tsukauchi”

“What did we do?”

The detective sighed, why. Why did I have to be passing by when they got arrested??? “You put
biker locks around establishments”

“Is that destroying or damaging the property of others? I think not! Therefore not vandalism. Try
again”

He pinched the bridge of his nose. “Just get inside the car.”

“You have no grounds for this arrest Tsuuuki”

“Just, get inside the car.”

The four teens did, they were moping but they did. He didn't even bother to put another cuff on
Shoto or stop Midoriya from obviously breaking out of his and then breaking the others out.

“Still an accident?” Tsukauchi argued

“Still no grounds?” Was the answer he received which- fair.

They arrived at the station and the other source of his constant migraines was there, Eraser had
been waiting for them to arrive.

He shook his head upon locking eyes with Hitoshi “Really Toshi. Again?”

“Look-”

“It wasn't his fault Zawa, don’t punish him too much, he even tried to stop us!” He was lying of
course, Hitoshi had been the one to come up with the idea in the first place.

“What did you demonic spawns even do this time? Didn't you say you were off to buy Eri birthday
and Christmas gifts?”

“We did buy her gifts” Shoto said with a blank expression, they all nodded, so Eraser turned to
Tsukauchi hoping he’d explain the fuck they did.

“They went around town with biker locks and locked up shops with people inside them”

Izuku grinned “And that isn't illegal, so really, I don’t get why we are here”

Eraser pinched the bridge of his nose “He’s right Tsukauchi, it’s not illegal and they are just kids,
you have to let them go”

Just because it was the truth didn't mean Tsukauchi liked it.

The reason he was so against the idea of letting them go without any consequences was that if they
didn't learn their lesson, they’d do stupid shit like this again.

“I’ll take them home” Raser said putting his hand comfortably on the detective’s shoulder

The detective looked physically pained to let them go, but he did.

The ride home was spent in silence. They got inside the condominium where the Midoriya’s house
was, and only when Aizawa stopped the car in front of their mansion he spoke “Why?”

“You are gonna have to be more specific than that dad”

He turned to face them “Why the hell would you all go around town putting bike locks on random
doors?”
Shoto shrugged “Because we could?”

“Just get out”

“Are you coming to Eri-chan’s little party tomorrow?”

“Sure”

“Then cya tomorrow Zawa!”

Except for Toshi they all left the car.

“Zashi was right” He turned the car back on “Izuku’s a terrible influence”

Toshi smiled “I know”

“That’s not something to be proud of Toshi!”

His son shrugged “It’s not that i’m proud, I’m just happy”

Aizawa hummed as the car left the villa

“I was scared it would be awkward to try being friends, and. there are sometimes that it is but..”

“I get it Toshi” he shook his head with a fond smile “But it would have been real nice if you didn't
chose a bunch that lead you to jail”

Toshi also smiled and shrugged “It is what it is”

Eri didn't know what a birthday party was.

But she was learning as each second of pure happiness passed.

The gifts, the balloons, the songs, the speeches, the many, many hugs and kisses she won, she was
feeling so cared for, and happy.

As Hisashi held her hand and cut the cake from bottom to top while telling her to make a wish, she
closed her eyes and wished for things never to change, she wished for Chisaki to simply vanish
from the world, she wished for many other birthdays and cakes and laughter, and above all she
wished for her family to always stay by her side.
She watched as Tenko tossed cake on Toya who returned the attack with fire (rip the melted
christmas decoration nearby), Himiko bugged Aizawa until he put on a party hat, Izuku and
Katsuki took a bite of each other’s cake and then traded them because Izuku claimed there was
something weird with his piece and kacchan's was fine, katsuki saw no difference between the two
pieces so he simply obliged, Hisashi chatted with Yamada without them killing one another, Oboro
talked to Shoto answering questions about being in a wheelchair, Keigo drew a little face on a
balloon and tossed it over to Hitoshi and the two started playing, there were two boys she didn't
know that seemed to be teasing Izu-nii.

“It’s truly a sight” Nedzu said standing next to her, she could only nod as she smiled and started
crying at the same time. She was just so happy that it was overwhelming!

She cried even harder when she realized that her cries made most of them stop what they were
doing to check on her.

She felt safe and loved.

“Thank you!!”

“Anything for you little angel!!” Himi-nii said hugging her. “Happy birthday!!”

Christmas was an operation.

Most of them never had any special christmas days, Inko liked it to keep it simple and from day
one told them that Santa wasn't real, Mituski followed her lead, Hisashi never saw the point of
celebrating it, Endeavor thought it was a useless distraction, Himiko’s were filled with trauma and
Eri’s.. Eri didn't even know what Christmas was.

So Christmas was an operation.

For one night, they would make magic real. They would make Santa real.

And if Izuku had to owe Mirio a favor for him to dress up as Santa and Tamaki as an elf, then so be
it. But that wasn't the thing that made everything magical. No. Because Eri had already met Mirio
and Tamaki on her birthday, and she was smart, she knew. No. What made it magical was the
‘condominium residents association’ they didn't even know existed until about a month before.

Apparently there were several small children living in that villa. So a month before Christmas
Hisashi was approached by this old lady with fish scales in her face, she put her hands on her hips
and said “Hello. I’m Lydia from the resident’s association and I couldn't help but notice you have
children in your home”

He put a smile on his face “I do”

“Well. Christmas is almost here” It wasn't but he let it slide “And we have a little tradition here, it
would be lovely if you and your family participated”

“Tell me this tradition and we will consider it”

So she started talking, and talking and the more she explained the sheer simplicity and genius of
this plan the more he got excited for Christmas.

Eri stood there confused when a tree appeared in the middle of their living room during December,
then she just thought it was fun how they decorated it with a bunch of random stuff, at some point
even one of Tenko’s game controllers got tossed in there. Under the tree a carpet was set, she
wondered if something was going to be there but it remained empty.

She asked one day, why there was so much empty space under the tree and Himi-nii had answered
“If Santa thinks you were a good girl he’ll put a bunch of gifts under it when he comes visit us
midnight of the 25th. You should write him a letter asking for things you want!”

Eri thought it was bullshit, but she still nodded. Himiko helped her write a letter and they went to
the post office to send it. The letter had no address, so she doubted it would ever reach anyone.

Days passed and anticipation bloomed in her as she wondered when the presents would come, her
birthday happened and that made her the happiest EVER. And still. The tree was empty and
everytime she asked they talked about this Santa figure. She was starting to believe.

Then the 25th came, they spent the day as normal without much fanfare but playing games during
the entire day, she even beat Izu-nii on this card game they were playing and for some reason
Katkat started looking at her as if she was something to be feared and respected.

When night came they had a big and yummy dinner, and still. No presents. She was getting a bit
sleepy but she refused to sleep until she saw what was going to happen at midnight.
At 11pm, bells started ringing from the streets. “Is anyone else hearing this?” Izuku asked

“We should go outside to check”

Hisashi picked her up and the whole family went outside, on the streets most of the residents had
come out with their children, even their pets. Someone yelled “Look!” and pointed at the sky.

There were lights and were those reindeers flying? “HO HO HO!”

They moved towards the place where everyone was, she hopped away from her daddy’s hold to
stand there with the other children around her age, everything was foggy because of the night and
snow but there, coming from the trees was a fat man all dressed in red and a long white beard. “HO
HO HO” the man yelled one more time and started walking towards them, she noticed a big red
bag the man was carrying.

He plopped the bag down in front of them “Is there a Natalie here?” A little girl squeaked beside
them and raised her hand “yes yes I'm Natalie!”

“I received your letter” he said with a warm smile and opened the bag, he pulled a katana from
inside it and gave it to her, the little girl had literal stars in her eyes as she thanked Santa.

Eri’s eyes went wide. So this is Santa? Did he bring her the thing she asked for in the letter? Now
she felt stupid for asking for something that didn't sell in Japan, how could he ever bring her
something like that?

He kept calling names and as she wasn't called she just got disappointed, maybe she should have
asked for something more easy next time. “Ah, we have a new one this year.” she looked up at his
words “I have finally found you Eri.”

“You.. found me?” she asked with a shaky voice.

Santa nodded “The place you were before, I couldn't reach you, but now I can” his smile was warm
as he reached inside the bag and took out the biggest present yet, it was the thing she wanted, it
was the thing that didn't sell in Japan, it was a kid’s motorcycle of a very specific brand that she
had requested it, she stared at the thing as Hisashi appeared and grabbed the bike for her as it was
heavy, he looked surprised “I’m glad we got a house with a backyard” he said, Shoto ruffled her
hair and she noticed how Izuku and Tenko were pouting for noticing how unbalanced their
childhoods were compared to hers.

The fanfare lasted for a few more minutes until Santa said his goodbyes and walked back to the fog
and shadows, the bells becoming lower and lower each time until all they could hear was a faint
“HO HO HO, I’ll SEE YOU NEXT YEAR!!”

They walked back to the house, with a very excited Eri, she was amazed by this Santa person, and
she was even more amazed when they walked inside and the previously empty tree now rested full
of presents. “B-But how?” she asked “You were all outside with me”

Shoto walked in and sat in front of the tree and picked up a present to inspect it “It was Santa, he’s
magical”

And if Shoto was saying it, she believed it, after all, her brother was always blunt and truthful.

They opened a few presents, leaving others for tomorrow (Eri took it upon herself to be the person
to distribute all the gifts around them, only stopping when finding another for her, and there were.
several more presents for her)

The room was a mess of wraps when they all went to sleep. When they woke up the mess was
gone and instead a poorly dressed Santa (aka Mirio) and his shy elf (aka Tamaki) stood there with
more presents and sweets. In fact the whole tree was now filled with little chocolate umbrellas for
the kids to hunt. And what kids you ask? Well, they opened their doors and half the neighborhood
appeared with their kids and more food. Eri even made friends with a boy her age named Kota that
took upon himself the quest of hunting down every single chocolate umbrella with her for them to
eat.

Overall it was a Christmas neither of them would ever forget.

Especially Keigo and Toya, as the two had to carry very much heavy bags filled with presents and
put them under the tree in under three minutes and then rush outside where they all were to make it
look like they never had even left and it was magical. Well, Keigo wasn't called the fastest hero for
no reason.

After that day, Eri going out the safe streets of the villa to play with some of the kids became their
normal, even though one of them always went along to make sure she’d be okay. They were happy,
she was finally having a normal childhood filled with laughter, friends and playfulness.

Now if Mitsuki could stop freaking calling Katsuki all the time life would be perfect. Seriously. He
didn't want to talk to the hag. Why was she even trying?
 So he did something he’d regret at a later date, he blocked her.

Chapter End Notes

Eri's christmas was based on the ones we had every year in the place i used to live
when i was a kid, be jealous, it was amazing.

Why is Mitsuki calling him?

 Stupid teens being stupid and doing stupid teens things
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It was january 11 and that was Shoto’s birthday. It was a cool winter day perfect for the boy who
preferred cold things and no one knew it was his birthday. And that was fine, because he was the
one who never told anyone anyway. But it would have been nice if they knew it was his birthday.

He never had birthday celebrations before. Or rather, in the year he lived with the Midoriyas he
had, just not for him. But that was fine, it was. Wasn't it?

“OI, icyh- peppermint bastard, why are you so sulky today?”

“I’m not”

He wasn't sulky, no way. He was glad if anything, this was a fine winter day, he was surrounded
by people he enjoyed and he even ate ice cream to treat himself.

Then Eri shot him. “You are sad” she said with conviction. “Why?”

He smiled and pat her head “It’s nothing. Do you want some ice cream?”

“Stop lying to yourself oniichan” she shot him again “That’s a baddie”

He hummed and turned his attention back to the ice cream. Was he lying to himself? He looked at
Toya arguing with that bird. He was hoping his brother would remember.

Did he really forget or was he just pretending Shoto didn't exist again?

He honestly didn't know what was worse. He thought he had been making progress with him. So
why? And why on his birthday? He was so deep in thought he didn't even notice Toya coming
close to him. “Hey brat” He looked up, an hand was stretched to him and on it, a box “Happy
birthday”

Shoto grabbed the box, he didn't even realized he had started crying until “I didn't buy you a gift so
you’d stare at it and get depressed, if you don't want it just give it back”

“No” he hugged the box “I want it”

Toya sighed, Eri looked between the two “It’s Sho-nii’s birthday?” she said loudly.
All at once Izuku’s head turned to them “IT’S YOUR BIRTHDAY?”

He nodded once and opened the gift. It was a pair of shoes, with little ducks drawing in it. The
colors didn't match, the ducks were messy, it was a horrible shoe and he loved every bit of it.

“WHY THE HECK DIDN'T YOU SAY ANYTHING??” He hopped near Shoto and gave him a
crushing hug. Shoto hugged him back and let himself sink in Izuku’s hair.

Okay, maybe he should have said something sooner.

“OI, STOP BEING A CREEP AND SMELLING ZU’S HAIR” Katsuki said, pulling Izuku away
from him.

Katsuki always did that. Ruin his moments with Izu..

“Kacchan, it’s his birthday, you have to hug him too.”

“HAAAH? I’M NOT FUCKING HUGGING HIM.”

“KAcchan. You have to. ”

“Tch.” he turned to the thot. “If you try anything funny i’ll bite you”

He added another point in his mental list of things that made Katsuki a secret furry but nodded.

It was awkward. But Shoto was touch starved so even the most uncomfortable hug was great for
him.

“OH OH, we should call Toto and do something! I’ll call Himichan!” Izuku said and ran away
without giving Shoto a chance to protest that he was fine without doing anything special.

When Himiko came back with Izuku she ran to him and crushed all his bones with a hug, at this
rate the only place they’d go would be the hospital. “Alright-io birthday boi, what are we doing
today??”

He had no idea, part of him just wanted to stay at home and do nothing. But that’s what they did
every year when he lived with him. So instead he said “We could go ice skating..”

He didn't know how to ice skate, but ever since Hitoshi and Izuku made him watch Yuri On Ice
with them he had been dying to try.

So Izuku texted Hitoshi to meet them there and after putting on warm clothes they left together.

They had a lovely time failing miserably at ice skating.

After falling multiple times Kats and Izuku went to the side to rest their poor butts a bit. “This
reminds me of miss Retatsu’s lessons..”

“Yeah, that was hell”

“It was great"

“kacchan.. we almost died in that place”

“But we didn't. and what kills us makes us-”

“feel like death.”

“No you damn nerd. Makes us deadly”

“You are both wrong” Toshi said approaching “And the fact that you don’t know the phrase is
embarrassing”

“Your face is embarrassing” Kacchan shot back. “And we know the phrase fucking shitty purple”

“Yeah Toto! We just made it better!”

Hitoshi laughed and pulled Izuku near him “Come fall with me”

Izuku chuckled and let himself be pulled.

They did in fact fall together after they tried doing a fancy turn.

“Shitheads can’t even walk without falling and decided to do a little twist”

“I think it’s endearing” a creepy motherfucker with a weird bird mask talked closer to Kats than he
wanted.

“What are you? a pedophile? get away you fucking creep” Kacchan said and then skated away
near Izuku, if the creep tried anything he’d kill him.

Under the mask the man rolled his eyes “Teenagers” he murmured and then grabbed his phone
“Hey boss, she’s not here”
[I see. Keep your eye on them tho. They fit Chronos description.]

“Sir yes sir” the man said with a mirth.

After two hours of them falling on Ice their butts couldn't handle anymore and their stomachs were
begging for attention. So they moved their fanfare to a cake shop.

They bought an entire cake for them plus a few snacks the shop had and talked until the cake was
over.

Their conversation went from “we should come back here everyday to become ice-skating pros” to
“why don’t we break into tartarus to say fuck you in endeavor’s face”

“I see no reason not to” was Hitoshi’s response

“I’d like that.” Was Shoto’s one.

“Are you all just idiots or is there really something wrong with your brains?”

“Awww come on Kacchan! It could be fun!”

“You are gonna get yourself arrested. Or killed. Or both”

“And that’s what’s fun! What’s life without a little bit of danger Bakubitch?!” Himiko stated.

“If you don’t want to you don’t need to come with us Kacchan”

“Like hell i’ll let you idiots get into this mess by yourselves”

And so they started planning, of course they were loud, and the shop attendant heard them and
called the police. What a shame, it was a great plan even though Katsuki thought it was never
going to work.

Their plan involved Izuku getting in front of whatever guard as a cat. The security guard would
then ask the kitty “aww what are you doing here?” and when the kitty - aka Hitoshi standing in a
nearby location - answered back it was obvious the guard would answer him by accident, with full
control over the guard they’d have free access to the prison.

To get to the island they’d steal a helicopter from the nearby news station using the same method
and if anything went wrong Izuku would simply use technology against them.

They forgot to plan how they'd get out once inside..

Before they could enact such acts tho two police officers from the usual station walked in telling
them to freeze. They sighed and started cursing when they saw Izuku and Hitoshi.

“What did you two do now?”

“We haven't even done anything yet! Why are you already here?!!” Izuku complained.

The shop attendant said with her voice shaking “U-uh, t-t-they were planning to i-invade Tartarus”

“Come on, we are teens being teens right?!”

At this point Kacchan had started laughing so hard he was almost dying.

The officers looked at each other unsure. “Maybe we should call the detective to see if they are
lying or not. This could lead to catastrophe after all”

“Aw come on, they are teens” the other one said “What are the odds they could invade tartarus?”

“Percy, teenagers are insane. I really wouldn't put my job on the line for it”

“Look at them! One is a literal ball of sunshine”

Izuku smiled his brightest smile and nodded

“Not you.” Percy added “You were already almost arrested twice, I'm talking about her” he
pointed to Toga who felt very smug at the moment.

“Almost arrested is not arrested tho… How’s the wife?”

“NO, DOn’T aSk” Jason (the other officer) begged

Percy sighed “She’s perfect in everyway, the way she smiles, the way she is terrified of spiders”

“You’ve mentioned”

“And she’s so smart too. You know she does most of our paperwork and would still be able to beat
Athena herself in a game of chess”

Izuku nodded he had met his wife, she was scary.

“Percy. Hey, seaweed brain, the little shit is just distracting you”

He sighed “I know. But i don't care”

“Alright since we havent committed any crimes besides being stupid teens you should leave then
we will leave, it will all be good right?”

“Pay the double for the attendant for the trouble you little shits”
“Fineee, now off you go, shoo” Izuku waved them off as they left the shop.

The entire table turned to the attendant who was suddenly feeling very self conscious of their
mistake. Izuku and Himiko stood up, interlocked their arms and hopped to them. “Here’s what we
owe you, thanks for the service” they said at the same time and paid double.

As the group left the shop they knew they’d never come back and that they had made a mistake.

Of course hours later when the same kids appeared on TV for breaking into Tartarus they felt a bit
better.

Ever since he was thrown on Tartarus for attacking the number one hero, Enji Todoroki had a lot
of time to think. He thought about what he did to his family, about how he did his work as a hero,
about what led him to this point. All he could do was think. Think and avoid the prisoners he had
put inside this place himself.

But mostly think. think. think.

Think.

He was going insane but he’d rather think of anything else than that.

He isn't even sure if what he was seeing was a hallucination or real. But there was his son, Shoto
standing in front of his cell with a hurt look on his face.

“Enji Todoroki, you were no father to me.”

I know

“You were as much of a villain as anyone else here.”

I know.

“How sick is it that I had to emancipate and adopt myself into a random family to finally celebrate
my birthday? How sick is it that I didn't know what happiness was until I cut ties with my
biological family?”

Enji was crying i know

“Fuck you Enji Todoroki, you don’t deserve to cry, you don’t deserve to regret your actions. I hope
you die in here forgotten and alone”

“ I will.”

Shoto stared at him in silence for a while until he shook his head and started leaving “ happy
birthday son”

Shoto started crying. This bastard. He had no right.

The moment the door closed Izuku said “Oh oh”

“The fuck you mean oh oh?”

“I mean . They realized we aren't really supposed to be here.”

“Oh noes.” Himiko very helpfully added “What now?”

“Now we act like us being here is what’s supposed to happen and they were the wrong ones. And
if that doesn't work we use blackmail”

“Solid plan” Shoto nodded

“Shitty plan, let’s go then” Kacchan started walking ahead with them all following behind.

Twelve guards found them with their guns raised and threatening to shoot. So of course they said
“Huh? Why would you shoot? We are just visitors” they showed the visitor passes they got from
brainwashed guard

The guards looked confused for a second. “Where is the person who let you in? You were
supposed to be accompanied”

Shoto shrugged “I don't know.”

“We were ditched so we just kept going”

“ Are we in trouble?”

“That’s what we are going to find.. out” Nice, Hitoshi seized control. Hm, this would be a good test
if he could give commands mentally.

“ Say. We aren't the droids you are looking for.”

A few guards chuckled at the reference, while the brainwashed one repeated the phrase. tell them
we are clear .

The guard stood still. So he couldn't. That’s an unfortunate time to learn that.

“Hey, I don’t know whose mistake was but can we go to somewhere better to do this, i feel kind of
vulnerable near the cells”

“Please agree with us”

“I agree with you” brainwashed said, the rest ended up agreeing

“lead the way to the exit then”

He started leading and even tho they still had guns pointed at them at least they were nearing the
exit now.

Once they got close to the place they came in, the previous brainwashed guy came running and
unfortunately for them bumped on the current brainwashed guy “ThAT’s ThEM. I hAD nO
cONTROl ovEr mYseLF iT waS liKE i wAS bRAinwAshed”

“SHIT. SHOOT THEM” recently released brainwashed guy ordered.

Shoto made a wall of ice to protect them but at the same time ended up trapping them.
“SOMEONE GET PAUL” they don’t know who Paul is. But it musnt be good.

Izuku shifted into a fly and left the ice circle. Outside of it he started shifting and unshifting to
knock people down.

Reinforcements came when he was in the middle of biting one of the guards, and they quickly shot
them, too fast for him to dodge “KACCHAN” he yelled as he fell down clutching his side. Then
they heard a pained growl and next the guards knew they were being exploded, frozen, burned,
stabbed, bitten, and punched.

It was a mess. When Toshi realized he wasn't doing much he ran to Izuku’s side “Shit Zu you are
bleeding”

The cat had the nerve to laugh “This is fine”

“SHOTO, COME HERE TO CAUTERIZE THE WOUND”

“NO” Himiko suddenly shouted “Don't be dumb” she stabbed someone before running to them and
pushing Hitoshi away “That won’t help him at all stupid”

Hitoshi punched a guy “Well EXCUSE ME, I didn't study medicine!”

She ignored him “Izu. Do you trust me?”

 “With my life Hi-fuck-Himichan”

“IT’S NOT THE FUCKING TIME TO BEING FUCKING CHEESY” explosions.

“Alright. Then i’m gonna do a real basic first aid that will hurt like a bitch until we can get you to a
hospital”

“That’s fine” he hissed as she cut her skirt, and started doing.. things... he doesnt know, he's
fighting to stay awake at this point.

When they were done with the people inside they rushed outside, Hitoshi literally princess carrying
Izuku (much to kacchan’s discomfort) there was a news helicopter with the flashlight literally ON
them, and several police cars and heroes surrounding them.

“Well shit. Dad’s gonna kill me.”

Chapter End Notes

FUN FACT: this chapter and the next one were supposed to be just one chapter but
they got too big.
 Tsukauchi has an headache. Stop giving him headaches problem children!
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

When Aizawa saw his son in front of tartarus doors holding a semi-unconscious problem child in
his arms with their entire group around them he loudly cursed, called Zashi to meet him at the
station, called Tsukauchi to clear things up (because he was sure it was all a misunderstanding that
had a stupid reason) and then called Nedzu to say it was all his fault for teaching Izuku for a year.

“YOUNG MIDORIYA?!” All Might yelled making everyone jump surprised.

From Hitoshi’s lap Izuku smiled “Heeeeey Mighty man! Any chance you can” he coughed “get me
to a hospital? that’d be great! ” he shot the number one hero a thumbs up “ thanks ” and then
proceeded to pass out.

“All Might, what do we do?”

“I’M SURE THIS IS ALL A MISUNDERSTANDING!” The man yelled “WE MUST GET
YOUNG MIDORIYA TO THE HOSPITAL QUICKLY!” Or Dave would kill him. And he didn't
want Dave to kill him. “DON’T SHOOT THEM! I’M SURE THERE IS A REASONABLE
EXPLANATION”

The ambulances arrived and they opened the way for all the kids to get inside the ambulance with
All Might. Of course, All Might didn't fit and only one person could accompany them. Bakugou
went with Midoriya (after threatening and yelling at anyone who said otherwise) while the others
stayed there for questioning with All Might having their backs.

And so they took them to a precinct, when they got there; Aizawa, Tsukauchi and Nedzu were
already waiting to take their statements.

“Alright, may you state your name for the record?”

“Shoto Midoriya”
-

“Himiko Midoriya!”

“Hitoshi Aizawa”

“And what exactly were you doing at tartarus?”

“I wanted to tell my sperm donor ‘fuck you’-”

“It’s Shoto’s birthday you see! And he needed a special gift on this special day for all the trauma he
endured in his life”

“I’m not entirely convinced the cake didn't have weed in it.”

“That’s a lie.”

“That’s sarcasm.”

“How did you break into tartarus?”

“We didn't. They let us in”

He felt the headache when that registered as the truth.

-

“What do you mean break in? We just walked in there!”

“They let us in.”

“What provoked the fight?”

Shoto shrugged “They started yelling about being brainwashed..”

Aizawa sighed.

“I think from the moment they saw us they decided they wanted to let some steam off, so the
moment they had a half assed excuse they started shooting!”

Why the hell did that registered as the truth??

“I’d rather not answer.”

“Did you use your quirks during this little trip of yours?”

“Of course. We had to fight for our lives out there.”

-

“We would have died! They almost killed Izuchan! Is he okay??”

“Yeap.”

“What were Izuku Midoriya’s and Katsuki Bakugou’s involvement in this?”

“Moral support.”

“Katsukibitch was just being an annoying bitch saying that it wasn't going to work and that we
would get killed or worse, he only joined us to see us fail and because he wanted to make sure we
got out alive when it did.” she pouted “I hate that he was right”

“Bakugou was there to protect Izu, Izu was there because” he looked down “Because I was”

“How did you get to the island?”

“We borrowed a helicopter”

-
“We were going to give it back!”

“And if we didn't Izu’s rich, we would have paid for all the damage done”

“So you committed theft, and broke into tartarus. You do realize those are both crimes to which
you could be arrested for?”

Shoto tilted his head “But we didn't commit theft. We simply borrowed it. And we didn't break
into tartarus as they let us in.”

“What are you gonna do? Toss a bunch of teens in prison?” she laughed “I’ve gone through worse
and escaped worse GIMME ALL YA GOT!”

“I’d say, you should be grateful to us. If a bunch of kids manage to get in and out, imagine what
pro villains.. is that a thing? ”

“No.” Aizawa answered tiredly

“It is now. Imagine what pro villains can do. If anything this is a sign you should increase the
security of the place.”

“Do you have a legal representative?”

“Shouldn't you have asked me that before this? Actually the fact that you spoke with me, a minor
without a responsible adult or a lawyer present means everything is invalidated”
“That would have been the case if you weren't caught in flagrant, and weren't emancipated.”

Shoto frowned “That’s not how it works? You’ve done an irregularity here detective. I have the
right to a lawyer and I wasn't offered this right before questioning. SO everything I've said cannot
be used.”

Tsukauchi sighed "that's not how it works. You all had your rights read to you before you were
arrested. If you wanted a lawyer you should have requested one at the beginning”

“Oh….” He looked at the rat “Then I want Nedzu as my lawyer.”

Nedzu chuckled and looked at the other two “I don’t see why we can’t make a deal.”

“Ah fuck.”

“We are UA students, and in the contract it says the school has our backs. sooo” she turned to
Nedzu “You got our backs right?”

“Of course. I wouldn't want to lose bright students to the system before the year even started.”

“Nedzu.” He grinned “He gotta protect his cubs family right? Besides, it’s in dad’s contract.”

“That it is. That it is.”

------

When Izuku woke up there was an officer in his room to keep watch plus All Might was there too.
Both he and Katsuki were shackled to the bed “Aw, come on Sansa.. I like bondage but you are a
little too o-” cough “old for me”

“Shitty nerd, you had to do a surgery” Kats grabbed his hand and kissed it “Don’t do that again”

“hehe, you know that if it meant keeping you safe kacchan i’d do it again”

“I can protect myself idiot” he caressed the hand and Izuku gave it a squeeze

“I know Kacchan, but I love you too much to just stand there and do nothing when I can do
something”

Katsuki shook his head and put his other hand along with Izuku’s too. “Stupid nerd”
 “Ehem.” Sansa interrupted “We have to interrogate you two.”

Izuku smiled and his eyes turned sharp “Not without our lawyer you won’t”

“Who is it? I’ll call them.”

You see. Normally he would have said his mom and that would be a terrifying answer on itself
given her nickname in court. But she was at nap time. So instead he grinned sharply with his fangs
showing and said one word that made Sansa regret being the one to deal with them

“Nedzu.”

Mitsuki Bakugou was seething. Her son had blocked her, she had no way of knowing where he was
or what happened and the only news IN MONTHS had been them escaping tartarus? What the hell
was happening? Why didn't the hospital call her? All in all they were still minors.

To be completely honest she missed the brat, she was even thinking of apologizing but when she
went to their home to do so they had moved places.

“What are we gonna do?” Mitsuki asked her dearest friend

“I think.” Inko smiled sharply “I think we should pay UA a visit.”

Chapter End Notes

it official, mamadoriya is back bitches.

 Wake me up before you go go
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Ever since being tossed into a coma for plot Inko Midoriya had been laying there feeling her bones
become jelly and in a deep sleep. At first she could only dream, but as time (she has no idea how
long it was, time became a foregin concept in this estate) passed she managed to regain
consciousness. Now if only her body could also wake up that’d be great.

It was in several ways worse to be aware of things. Especially since she was terribly alone, unable
to do anything. The first time someone talked to her she didn't even know who it was, just that it
was a little lady, probably a nurse, that started treating Inko like someone she would vent to.

Normally that would have annoyed Inko deeply, if it wasn't about her family and friends she never
tended to care much for other people’s problems. However in these circumstances she was bored
as hell and no one ever visited her, so she listened to the gals complaints about being cheated by a
boyfriend, giving said boyfriend another chance, just to end up cheated again, then hitting said
boyfriend with a bat and earning herself a lawsuit.

Great stuff.

And then one day Tenko visited her. Truth be told Tenko wasn't her Izuku, she loved him of
course, she cared for him, she made sure Hisashi actually raised him properly, but he wasn't Izuku,
she doesn't know how long she’s been out of it and if Izuku has visited her while she was in dream
land but she sort of hoped the first son she’d hear from again would be her sweet little bush. Not
Tenko.

But as he talked, she couldn't help herself but be glad that it was him.

“Hey mom.. I-” he paused and grabbed her hand “This is stupid, I have no idea if you can even
hear me or not”

She wished she could comfort him, tell him she could, but she was trapped in her own body

“The sports festival is in a week.. Dad. hm. Dad said Otouto is gonna participate in this one.. I wish
I could talk to him, I wish we could all be a family together instead of what we are..”

If the sports festival was in a week then it hadn't been THAT long since she fell asleep, she hoped
the nurse could tell her dates instead of just complaining about her troubles. It was good news, if
she regained her consciousness this quick then.. then there was a chance her body would come
back quickly too. Right? She hoped she’d wake up for Katsuki’s birthday, it would be such a
shame to miss it.

Tenko chuckled dryly and painfully making her wonder if he had been drinking water “I guess
nothing is stopping us from reaching them now huh?”

No. No no no. They couldn't! Izuku would never understand, it’d break him and he’d hate her for
keeping this side of their family away from him.

Tenko kissed her forehead “But I know you wouldn't want that.. So I’m willing to wait, please get
better soon mom..”

She heard the door opening. And then her heart broke again because she heard “WhO thE fuCK
aRE yOU?” coming from Katsuki’s very familiar voice, and if Katsuki was there then-

“Ah, so nice to finally meet you properly. I’m-”

“PLAYER ONE?” Izuku’s voice, shocked.

Why did Izuku know him? Did he lie? Did they reach him as soon as she was out of the picture?

“hhahahahahholy shihahahat, ihih cahahant behehelieve thihihihis fuckihihihing

coencidhehehence” Tenko started laughing, a coincidence? Then- “I’m your secret half brother.
Nice to finally meet you otouto”

Oh. There was no coming back from this now huh.

After that it felt like a long time until someone visited again (except for that nurse, she still went
there everyday). The next person to visit was of course Mitsuki, she talked about everything that
had been happening with them, apparently her boys moved out from her house with Nedzu’s help,
OH and Nedzu had grabbed guardianship over Izuku because the commission is after him, Inko
was not pleased, she really needed to wake up, all these things were happening with her boys and it
pained her to not be able to do anything.

She was a lawyer for Kami’s sake, and a brilliant one at that, she’d have destroyed the commission
in a blink of an eye if she was awake. Perhaps that’s why they put her in a coma so soon, if she was
awake there’d be no story.
Still, she was pissed, so much was happening to her little bush and she wasn't there to protect him,
she trusted Toya to look after him though, and she knew Mitsuki would always have their backs.

The next time someone visited it was Hisashi. “Hey honey.. I- We.. I met with Izuku. We ate
together and he talked to me about his day. And can you believe our little bush got a job at
Detnerat? He was so amazing I-Island even invited him for an event in august and gave him a
scholarship to their university”

Hisashi visited her.. With Izuku. “I- I don't know if i’m going to take it yet.. but it’s in three years
so i have a lot of time to think about it.. hmm, hi mom.. A lot of things have happened since we last
spoke, well since I spoke and you laid there..”

How dare him. How dare he look for Izuku the moment she was out of it? The man grabbed her
hand and she wanted nothing more than to wake up to slap him. He’d probably thank her for doing
so.. What a stupid man.

“I had a date with Hitoshi.. we.. we were about to kiss-” Hisashi made a sound that could only be
described as a dying animal in pain, she related to that, her little bush was dating and she was
missing this, she was missing so much.. “But then Toga ran into us.. She didn't really have any
friends so of course me and Toto became her friends.. And we hadn't had the time to go on another
date just the two of us because well, we started to include Toga more, not that either of us mind..
We have a lot of fun with her. Liiike~ we stole Endeavor’s car the other day and drove it in a lake.”
Hisashi was probably proud of him for doing something this stupid. But well, her little bush was
making more friends, even if they were questionable.. GAh, she needed to wake up. “We also
played monopoly but they banned me from being the bank” she could imagine why “I really don't
get why tho”

The more they talked the more she missed being able to exist, and. She would never admit this but,
she was starting to regret having pushed them away from each other… Izuku was already calling
him dad… Shit he was already calling him dad and they were going to have dinner with Tenko
and.. They’d be a family.. without her.

So yes, she regretted stalling so much to have put everyone together. If she had known Izuku would
be this happy.. No. She did it for their safety. Hisashi never let go of being a villain and she did
give him a choice.

She could only hope that now that Hisashi had both he’d come to his senses and realize how
dangerous it would be to be both father and boogeyman.
-

Mitsuki was the constant visit along with the nurse, she came to visit her every week carrying
news of what was happening with the boys.

One day her friend came in crying and she wanted nothing more than to hug her. “They have been
talking since Izu was twelve Inko. TWELVE! How did we not know this? How.”

What was Mitsuki talking about who was talking with Izu?

“They protected him Inko, they protected him and suddenly I'm the bad guy for not wanting that
murderer anywhere near Izuku.”

Was she talking about Hisashi? What the fuck?

“Inko” she sobbed and clutched Inko’s hand “What the hell do I do? That bastard is over there
making Izuku be on his side while you are out here, when was the last time Izuku visited?” she
angrily sobbed “He was over there saying he had changed, that he was no longer a villain and
murderer GAH, and and and Izuku, he swore he was the one to reach him first but Inko, how the
hell would he even get his number?”

She heard something breaking and assumed Mitsuki had decided a vase wasn't worth living
anymore “Since they were 12 Inko, that’s too long, that’s too fucking long”

It was. How the hell did it happen?

It was a loooong time until Izuku visited again, and when he did, he sounded broken and depressed.
What the hell happened?? Was it Hisashi’s fault? She’d kill him.

“Hey mom.. this is Toto”

There was someone else in the room? Who- “Uh. Hi Inko-san, I’m Aizawa Hitoshi, your son’s
boyfriend..”

His.. boyfriend. Last time he went there he had just gone on a first date and now. And now.. Life
was just going on without her.

“Zu.. Are you okay?”

“Yeah, just.. this is useless.”

“She could be listening”

I am.

Izuku’s voice was dull and unbelieving “Sure”

No, please baby, I'm here, what’s wrong? Talk to me. Who do I need to kill after I wake up? is it
your father?

“Wanna go do something? We could grab Toga and go bowling or some shit”

There was silence, so something had really happened, you take care of my boy mister, or i’ll
murder you.

“Toto is kidnapper’s sensei’s son.. He’s funny and shy and cute-” something probably happened
because there was a pause and when Izuku continued his voice held more life to it “and very easily
flustered”

“I’m not all that great”

“As you can see he’s also humble.”

“Izu, stahp”

“You’d have probably loved him”

He do sounds like a lovely boy, all I care is if it makes you happy or not little bush

“It would be already a step up from your dad, he looks like he wants to kill me everytime I visit
you”

She would have choked if she wasn't in nap time, EVERYTIME I VISIT YOU?! SO THEY ARE
LIVING TOGETHER NOW?? How long had it been? How much must have happened for them to
get this close? Mitsuki’s words echoed in her head ‘ they’ve been talking since he was 12’ It was
true then, the contract had been breached.

“He’s just a little overprotective”

“No… Bakugou is overprotective, your dad is scary.”

“I think he’s a big goof”

“You clearly are delusional”

“Better be delusional than freak out about my own dad being a 200+ year old villain” so he told
him.. he told him and they are still living together..

“I- okay, fair.” The boyfriend chuckled “Wanna just do nothing for the rest of the day?”

“Last time you promised me that I ended up with this” wait wait wait, what ‘this’ is?

“Hmm… It wasn't enough” I’M NOT LIKING THAT TONE MISTER

“Toto! Don't say these things in front of my mom!”

“You said it yourself that there is no way of knowing if she’s even listening”

If they have sex or start making out in my room and I don’t wake up I swear to the gods, someone
will die, and it won’t be me.

“Still…”

“That isn't why you are down is it?”

“of course it is..”

The boyfriend sighed “I can’t force you to talk about it Zu, but maybe you should consider therapy,
it’s doing wonders for me”

“We should go” he walked away

No, Izu, stay please, tell mama what’s wrong, tell your boyfriend what’s wrong, tell someone, you
need to vent, don’t keep it all bottled up, I hate hearing you sad.

“I don't know how to help him Inko-san.. He keeps pretending he’s fine and acting like nothing
happened but it did and he’s not fine..”

Please help him Hitoshi-kun, please help him because I can’t.

After that there were no more visits from Izuku. Just the nurse and occasionally Mitsuki (who
talked about long it had been since she had seen Kats) and Hisashi (who was doing this ‘i’m a good
parent’ act). Even Toya visited once (he talked about this bird he wasn't dating but it was obvious
they were), but still no Izuku, she wondered how long it had passed, how much she was missing,
she knew it was winter because the covers were getting tougher so it was already the end of the
year, she was tired, so tired of just listening. Maybe she should just let herself drift away.. Maybe
this whole act of believing she would wake up was all for nothing.

She wished she could see Izu and Tenko one last time. That she could hug them and tell them how
sorry she was for lying and keeping them apart, she fell asleep again with no hopes of waking up.

Except she did.

And when she did, she did it right.

Mitsuki rushed quickly to the hospital when she heard the news, it was truly a Christmas miracle!
Inko’s brain activity had changed over the last few weeks and now she was fully awake.

The first thing both friends did upon seeing each other was cry and hug one another “Mitsuki~
what happened to you? You used to make fun of me for crying” Inko teased, Kami Mitsuki was so
glad to hear her being a little shit

“I missed you, you damn bush why did you sleep for so long, so much shit happened!”

“I know.” Inko smiled and wiped away Mitsuki’s tears “I could hear everything”

She frowned “What happened to Izu? He simply stopped visiting me”

“I have no fucking clue.”

Oh right, Mitsuki had lost contact with her son too.

“They should come tho.. Right? The hospital probably called them”

“Yeah.”

A few days passed, Christmas passed and Inko was free to leave this place, however, besides the
Bakugou’s no one came.

“Maybe it’s just a error in communication, I’ll call the brat”

She nodded feeling dread, something told her this wouldn't work, her fears were confirmed after
Mitsuki made strangled noises “This little fucker blocked me”

“And.. You have no idea where they live now?”

The blonde shook her head.

Even if Inko was free, she had no way of reaching her kids.

Her recovery went slowly but smoothly, she was depressed that she couldn't find them but at least
she could interact with the world again and she always had Mitsuki.

Maybe this was for the best, she was still recovering her body functions after all, maybe she was
supposed to get into her best shape and then the universe would give them a tip on how to reach
their kids.

Of course, she would have much rather if the fucking tip didn't come from the daily news with
those annoying anchors that her son was being taken to some unkown hospital with a bullet wound
and that they had all broken into tartarus.

“What are we gonna do?” Mitsuki asked her dearest friend upon seeing her son getting on the
ambulance

“I think.” Inko smiled sharply, “I think we should pay UA a visit.”

They knew it was likely Nedzu woudnt be at UA until things were settled and it was their only clue
to their whereabouts, so. They gave them a three days to settle everything and then off to UA the
two went.

“I’m terribly sorry Midoriya-san. However I cannot disclose their whereabouts and cannot allow
you to meet them during school hours”
That fucking rat. THAT FUCKING RAT.

“You have no rights. They are our children and it's imperative we see them”

“I understand that, however, neither of you currently have the guardianship of your children,
therefore I cannot make such decisions.” He paused in thought “I can however coincidentally give
Izuku a call after dropping my phone, and you can accidentally of course pick it up and talk to him”
he slurped his tea “Hypothetically of course”

The two women grinned and the rat dialed the number before dropping the phone “Oh how clumsy
I am.”

Inko picked it up from the ground, she waited for Izuku to take the call, she sucked a breath when
he did.

[hEy papa NedzU, cAn’t tAlk riGHt nOW! WE ARE LIBERATING MY PEOPLE!!] Izuku said,
she heard a crash, yelling, chirping, barking and then he hung up.

She stared at the phone in her hand and then back at Nedzu “What now?”

He smiled as if he knew this was going to happen “I suppose I'll be going to the station to deal with
whatever that was and you missed your chance. They’ll be allowed visitation once they get settled
into the dorms”

“When will that fucking be?”

“April.” both women hissed “It is what it is.” he shrugged “It is an unfortunate situation but think
of the bright side Midoriya-san, you can use this time to have a..” he eyed the wheelchair “swift
recovery”

“That’s four months away, rat. I’m not waiting four months to see my son after spending
practically a year in a coma”

“I know it is an unfortunate situation Midoriya-san, however there is nothing we can do, your
children are considered dangerous criminals to the country and are under constant surveillance. An
accident is one thing, organizing a meeting is another, if Izuku were to learn that you are awake he
simply would not follow his punishment to instead spend time with you” he sighed and left his seat
“He’s already prone to breaking the rules as it is. He doesn't need extra encouragement”

“I’ll be going to court”

“You will lose Midoriya-san. He’s considered a terrorist for the entire nation. Until this subject
calms down nothing you do or say will get to anyone’s ears” He grinned sharply “I do wish you
good luck tho. It will be certainly be interesting to watch”

Inko frowned “This doesn't make any sense. Why would you prevent me from seeing him? Yes he
 is prone to breaking rules, too much like his father at that, but he will do it anyway. So there is
another reason.”

“Maybe you are too good of a influence on him” Mitsuki offered “The rat doesn't care about Izu’s
wellbeing, he cares about the possible chaos he can create, for him the world is a show”

Something clicked in Inko's mind. “Izuku didn't come home that day because he fell asleep at
school...” Inko stared deeply into the rat’s soul “You knew there was going to be an attack on us
didn't you?”

“Oh my” the rat smiled showing his fangs “I see who Izuku gets his smarts from.”

He sipped his tea.

Chapter End Notes

yeaa, nedzu is still sus laksd

Turns out it wasnt really a coincidence Izuku fell asleep on the day of the fire..
you have no idea how long i've been waiting to reveal this hehehe

also 'neither of you currently have the guardianship of your children'

wondering what the fuck? All I'm sayin is that Hisashi works fast and he had Nedzu
on his side :)
 New people same old goals

“Mister Yotsu? What are you doing here”

A few hours after Izuku was released from the hospital they were taken to the hero commission’s
building to seal their deal. So you must imagine Izuku’s surprise when he walked in the meeting
room and his boss of all people was there with a grin and a business face.

“Oh, yes, this must come as a shock to you kit, but I'll explain later, why don’t you all have a
seat?”

They did so, Izuku chose to sit further away from him, and close to Kacchan and Zawa, Izuku was
VERY wary of his boss. He knew the man was a villain, and he knew he wanted to take over
society but for him to be here.. Had he already done that and he didn't even notice? Maybe he
should have paid more attention to the news..

“Ehem, so let’s all introduce ourselves first” the man sitting next to Mr Yotsu said “I’m Koko
Hanabata the current commission president.”

“Aizawa Shota, pro hero name Eraserhead, I’m here as Hitoshi’s legal guardian and as the hero
responsible for them”

“Yamada Hizashi, or as you might know me, Present Mic, I’m also here as Hitoshi’s parent”

“Nedzu, I’m their lawyer of course.”

“Tsukauchi, the” he sighed and drank coffee “The detective forcibly shoved on this case”

Aizawa kicked him under the desk

“Hisashi Midoriya, of course I’m here as Shoto’s, Himiko’s, Izuku’s and Katsuki’s guardian.. may
I inquire, little Destro, what are you doing here?”

Little destro? Where did Aizawa know that name from?

“Forgive me for my manners, I am Yotsubashi Rikiya, owner of Detnerat and I’m currently
working as an adviser for Hanabata.”

Nedzu’s smile turned sharp “Well, now that we are all introduced, why don’t we just jump right
in?”

“Yes. Detective if you may?”

“On july 11, Izuku Midoriya, Hitoshi Aizawa, Katsuki Bakugou, Shoto Midoriya and Himiko
Midoriya were all caught in flagrant for breaking in and out of the highest security prison in Japan,
their objective was to.. to..”

“Go on detective, lay our crimes for them” Izuku prompted with a shit eating grin

“To tell the former pro hero Endeavor, and biological father of Shoto, ‘fuck you” he cleared his
throat “to get to the island they stole a helicopter from the news station whcih they all promised
and were telling the truth that they would return or refound should anything happen to said
helicopter. According to the officers in sight, two of them were brainwashed to allow their
entrance, upon being released from said mental control the officers opened fire against them which
caused them to strike back. Izuku Midoriya was shot and by All Might’s orders taken to the
hospital, while the guards were most knocked out or with superficial wounds. That is all.”

“Alright, as my clients clearly meant no harm and this endeavor was useful to check how secure
Tartarus really was, i propose they get a year on house arrest restricted to their residences and UA”

Yotsubashi smiled as Trumpet. ehem. Koko began refuting “We do understand they are just
reckless children however their act could serve as an incentive for villains to try the same, although
shoving them in Tartarus for this dangerous prank would be excessive they cannot be simply
allowed to return to their lives without any consequences except a little bit of restriction since for
the rest of the world they are seen as villains. Our counter offer is that they must serve 8760 hours
of service working under the commission, plus they must be under constant watch so they don’t do
something like this again.”

Izuku gripped the closest hand he could find (Zashi’s hand, Mic was surprised but didn't pull
away) new commission same old goals, he thought mister Yotsu would be better than this. What a
fool.

“You mustn't forget they are children who have to serve school time above other things, one year
in hours would turn into seven years of service, plus I believe an electronic anklet would be enough
surveillance and we can settle on 730,001 hours instead and the type of work you ask of them must
be approved by their parents first. Since they are only children.”

This time Yotsubashi spoke up “You taught Izuku how to hack Nedzu, he could tampher with the
anklet at any time”

“I will programm them myself so he doesn't. Even though Izuku is an exceptional student even he
has his limitations on what he can and cannot do at the moment.”

Of course Izuku saw that as a challenge.

“Look at the glint in his eyes, give him two weeks and he will break them, either we keep them
under surveillance or we shove them into work so much they won’t be able to think of anything
else.”

“What if.” Nedzu made a dramatic pause “UA built a dorm system? They’d be under constant
surveillance BUT would still be able to have somewhat normal teenage years.”

Hanabata smiled “I can agree with that. Now let’s talk about their serving time, 730 hours is too
little. 1010 and we have a deal”

“770. Habata, they have school most of the time, their only free time would be at weekends”

“990. That just means they’ll be bound to us longer. They can work on their weekends only, I'm
willing to accept that.”

“Individually speaking” Yotsubashi started “Since Izuku already works indirectly under the
commission this won’t change much to him”

“Yes, but that’s one case Yotsubashi, we are talking here about four other children too that will
start their first years in high school at UA. Our workload is heavy. 790”

“850 and we have a deal. But at any moment we call them, it doesn't matter if they will be during
class or a date, they must attend to the call.”

“OI SHITHEAD YOU CAN'T DO THAT! WE AIN'T YOUR DOGS!”

“Calm down Katsuki, if that must be the case then in these kinds of situation they must only be
called for emergencies as the last resort”

“It’s a deal.”

“WAIT” Izuku yelled before they finalized anything “What if.. What if it was just me?”

“Hm?”

“I’m taking the blame, it was all my idea they were forced to join, so.. Just make me do all the
hours”

“Little bush, what are you..?”

Yotsubashi smiled “Are you really willing to go through this alone kit?”

He thought about how his hands already had blood on them, he thought about how he could enter a
estate where he didn't need to feel emotions, he thought about how his friends, his family would
break doing the sort of dirty work he imagines they want him to do

“Yes. So just take me, they are innocent”

“Unfortunately we cannot agree with these terms. Izuku, you forget you already work for us. There
is no value in just adding more hours to your workload.” Hanabata said
“Think of this as community service” Yotsubashi continued “And if you do it well we might even
sponsor you all on your future careers.”

Izuku sat back seething and it didn't help that Katsuki punched his shoulder “What the hell were
you thinking?!”

“That it wouldn't make any difference for me if I had to work more hours, but it would make
everything harder for you all..”

“Then. It’s settled that Midoriya Himiko, Aizawa Hitoshi, Bakugou Katsuki, Midoriya Shoto and
Midoriya Izuku will be under watch and serve 850 hours working under the commission. A hero
will be dispatched to keep watch of them-”

“Wait a second. Me and my husband are both heroes. We don’t need a third one in our house, you
can trust us that Hitoshi will be under strict watch”

Koko nodded “Alright, but if they cause more disturbance it will fall on your hands. A hero will be
dispatched to the Midoriya residence to keep watch of them until the dorm system at UA is built.
They are also to wear anklets starting from today. Any objections?”

“What hero?” Hisashi asked

“Hawks.” Was Yotsubashi’s quick answer.

Hisashi grinned “Alright, just wanted to know, you may continue”

Nedzu smiled sharply “I believe we have an agreement.”

Just like that the powerful people shook their hands and defined their futures.

Commission’s dogs huh?

Well fuck them.

“You are awfully quiet about this whole thing” Aizawa said to Hisashi after they were all
dismissed. “Are you fine with this outcome?”

“It is a terrible situation” he answered “But I can't deny it does bring it’s benefits” Izuku ran to him
after he finished talking to Nedzu and he was quick to hug his little bush “Daaad, they got us”

He kissed his forehead “I know, you couldn't have predicted this outcome”
“I should have tho.”

“Do you regret it?” Zawa asked

Izuku smiled “Nope, Endeshit needed to hear a good fuck you in his face.”

A tired lady appeared in front of them “I need you all to accompany me to have their anklets put

Izuku groaned and tossed himself on Kacchan who was tense, he hated what Izuku suggested.
“Kaacchan, will this ever end? I just wanna go homeee”

“Nope, it actually only gets worse from here”

Izuku pouted “So mean”

They were shoved inside a room and people adorned their ankles with the electronic thingy as
Nedzu finished programming them, it was impressively annoying how fast he was.

“It’s done. We can go home now”

“Good.” he turned into a cat and the anklet fell down. Well. This was awkward.

They had to wait there for several hours as they fabricated one with Izuku’s DNA so it would
merge with him like his phone, when they were done it was already night and they had a
celebratory dinner for their first act of anarchism.

“Now. Let’s have a lesson on how to not get caught next time.”

“Heey, don’t say this shit while I’m here” Keigo complained “I’m supposed to prevent a next
time”

“Don’t worry pigeon. No one really expects you to do your job”

The next day came and their year of slavery work started, they all checked in the commission
building and they were quickly separated into several departments, Izuku obviously went with
Yotsubashi, besides being asigned to him, he and his boss needed to have a few words. Himiko was
taken to a medical research facility to learn (she appreciated that they were at least trying to be
mindful of their future careers) and the other three were taken to get their fighting abilities assessed
and based on that put on training.
For now the commission didn't have a specific job for them, so of course they’d hoane their
abilities to the best.

“Mister Yotsu.. What the fuck?” Izuku asked once they were alone

“I figured you would have some questions..”

“I’ve been working for the commission this whole time and didn't know?? WHAT THE FUCK??”

“Let me explain. After you spoke about taking a peaceful route to get in power, the perfect
opportunity to overthrow the president and seize power through one of my man rouse. Of course,
he runs it as a front as I’m the one actually running things”

Izuku frowned “What opportunity?”

“You and Keigo Takami of course, we just had to seed in a little bit of distrust with your story, then
the flowers of distrust and anger rose, the beautiful climax was Keigo’s return as the pro hero
Hawks on I-Island and the conclusion was the president being overthrown and the need for change.
Change, the hearts and mind party, could accomplish and it is doing so.”

“Why aren't we in Destro’s society yet then?”

“Politics, this is a process that takes longer than I wished for, but we are on the right path, if it all
goes well until the end of the week certain jobs will be permitted quirk usage. We are slowly
putting into people’s mind that meta-abilities are of course, a human right therefore should be used
as they wish for”

“Okay makes sense, did the basically bot army you build got destroyed or deactivated then?”

“Of course. They are stored in case of emergencies however they is no way for anyone to gain
access to them and their factory has been deactivated.”

Oooo he didn't trust that at all but nodded anyway “Alright, next question why keep this away from
me?”

“You are a child. There was no need to involve you, in fact the only reason I’m telling you this
now is because of this situation”

“Speaking of it… Why make us slaves for the commission?”

Yotsubashi smiled “You aren't slaves kit. We simply saw this as an opportunity to hoane the next
generation’s abilities, and of course if push comes to shove and we end up short on hands it’s
always good to have capable hands on deck. We are not the old commission kit, we aren't
monsters”

They’ll have to just wait and see if that’s true..

-

Besides the fact that they had to check in everyday on the commission, they all returned to their
chaotic normal. Aizawa had asked Hitoshi to buy cat food so of course in this rare moment of
freedom he earned he called the gang, and it ended with them releasing all the animals in the pet
store because - and he’s quoting Izuku here - they were all begging to be released!

In the middle of all the chaos caused by a bunch of dogs, cats, and birds being released all of the
sudden Nedzu called him. He did answer it but he was a little busy at the moment so he was just
quick to hang up the call after saying a few words.

Ohhh how he regretted that later on.

“Izuku didn't come home that day...” Inko stared deeply into the rat’s soul “You knew there was
going to be an attack on us didn't you?”

“Oh my” the rat chuckled “I see who Izuku gets his smarts from.”

Inko Midoriya saw red. “There better be a good reason for this, so. Explain.”

“It’s quite simple really, the commission from that time made me an offer I could not refuse to
keep him out of the house.”

Mitsuki gritted her teeth “What was the offer?”

Nedzu smiled and opened the door “It does not matter, a year has passed, we must move
forward!”

“What was the offer Nedzu?”

“How about I show you two the way out?”

“Fucking rat bastard, ANSWER HER DAMN QUESTION”

He sighed “I really don't’ see why that is of relevance since it’s in the past however.. The offer was
quirk enhancers. Permanent ones.”

“You fucking bastard. That’s the thing you used on Izuku without his knowledge, right?” Mitsuki
noted with anger.
Despite her words Inko remained calm, her gaze was calculative as she remained silent

“He was fine with it. Even thanked me later.”

“IT DOES NOT MATTER.” Mitsuki yelled

“Spare me the lecture Bakugou-san, I’ve heard it all already”

Mitsuki smirked “She will not press charges for these non conceptual body modifications if you
tell us where he is living now.”

Inko clicked her tongue at her friend's words “No. That’s too simple and empty.” She smiled and
tilted her head much like her son, but hers didn't hold any fondness or curiosity in it, it held malice,
it was a predator's gaze, and for her Nedzu was a simple lamb “I believe we are done here.”

Oh, Nedzu felt shivers, this woman, this woman was dangerous, he sort of could see why the old
commission took her out of the game so soon.

“I see you must have come to your senses Midoriya-san. I will lead you to the exit.”

“No need. We can find our way out. Thank you for your time. This was very… Informative.”

Inko kept a straight face until they got the Bakugou’s place, even though her friend was seething at
her simple dismissal and yelling at how quickly she gave up she kept quiet, her eyes sharp and her
mind working at a thousand miles.

“Suki. It would be too simple to blackmail him into giving in, no no.. We have to destroy him at his
own game.” She smiled
 mY box.

Inko Midoriya was a woman of logic. She rarely let emotions get the best of her especially when it
was about something important that required her to be in top form. That being said she always had
a plan B if things went wrong.

Nedzu wouldn't divulge their location, that was fine, she had other ways of knowing, Nedzu was
playing 3D chess with everyone’s lives? That was fine, she would simply have to get ahead of him
and slowly destroy everything he built.

It shouldn't be too hard. He had given her a few pieces on his own volition, for everything else she
had her ways of finding out, a good lawyer always has a morally questionable detective behind
them after all.

But for now she simply wanted to see her son, she wanted to hug him, talk to him, make sure he
knew she was back and wasn't going anywhere.

“Mitsuki. Does old lady Marlene still live in our old street?”

Mitsuki’s eyes went wide with recognition. She smiled “That same old address.”

“Oh it's been an awful long time since we had lunch with her, we should take her a pie”

“That’s an excellent idea!”

Marlene was an interesting character, she was old, liked to gossip, her family had abandoned her so
she was lonely and she had over 23 cats. She also had a quirk called Oracle that basically allowed
her to know everything. All you had to do was show with an offering (and by that I mean food and
the promise of staying there the entire day to talk to her) and she’d tell you what you needed to
know and more.

When Inko stepped foot inside the old lady's house, Marlene was quick to say “He’s living 20
minutes away from UA in a rich person’s house complex, i don’t even blame them, with Eri’s
situation it was obvious they needed somewhere closed off and a house big to fit everyone. Oh this
is Amel, my newest cat, say hi to the ladies Amel” the cat meowed “Good cat. Unlike a certain
green cat I know, that husband of yours, he’s truly an eye sight, or he would be if I still had my
vision, but let me tell ya, not a single drop of sense into his head did you know he decided to work
on UA as a teacher? All his crimes were forgiven too and he still keeps his insurance. I tell you
Inko, they need a voice of reason in their lives, not that I think you’ll be that. Kami knows you
matched with Hisashi for a reason but it would be nice! Oh did I tell you how Ringu and Jirou
apparently formed a band? Yeah, and now they are doing gigs. GIGS even though they are both
way out of the age range to do so. The Jirou fella has a daughter/son in Katsuki’s class, they
haven't even talked yet, a shame they’d probably gotten along. Oh wait, no... classes haven't
started yet. Forgive me, my mind starts to get foggy as time is confusing. Did you know that
dragons are actually still here? Izuku will receive glitter as a sign for him to watch out for one. It’s
emancipation season, Abbies kid decided to run away with her girlfriend and since Quin Oh didn't
approve of it they simply emancipated, it was truly a fight.”

The information dumb continued for hours with the women patiently listening to their neighboor
while collecting the useful bids. When Marlene shoved them out for wasting too much of her time
it was already night.

They could have waited for the next day to arrive, they could.

But they did not.

“Hey shitty nerd, I got you a gift earlier today while you were erasing the evidence”

Izuku’s eyes shot up with a gentle smile and curious gaze “What do you need from me?”

“What?! Can’t I just give you shit without asking for something in return?”

“You can… Well What is it??”

Kacchan presented him a box. The box had the amazon logo on it.

Izuku excitedly opened the box. The box was empty. Izuku looked up to his friend “Oh Kacchan”

“Yeah yeah nerd, I know”

Now usually after earning a gift Izuku would jump on the person and give them a hug, however
this was a delicate situation for Izuku had just earned a BOX!

So instead of jumping on Katsuki, he jumped in the box, it would always impress Katsuki how
non-shifted Izuku would fit into anything. “This is my new home now”

Kacchan rolled his eyes and tossed a blanket over the box, Izuku hissed at the sudden intrusion but
still snuggled into the blanket.

“Are you sleeping there today?” Toya asked in-passing. It was his day to sleep with Izuku after all.
Yes. They had a written schedule now that Izuku rarely followed to just do what he wanted.

Izuku bit his bottom lip, he was conflicted, on one hand box. On the other, human heat. It was too
much of a hard choice “What if.. You take the box to-”

“No.”

He frowned “You didn't even let me finish”

“I would have still said no.”

“This is betrayal!”

“Betrayal is the fact that you are choosing a freaking box over me”

Izuku yawned at the same time the doorbell rang. It was like he was the one making the sound
from how perfectly timed it happened. The two boys in the room stared at the cat.

“Dang, this is the lord’s work”

Izuku tilted his head feeling tense “What lord?” He was tense because he really wanted to run to
the door. But also. box.

Toya shrugged “Whichever you want”

Made sense. Made sense. WAS NO ONE OPENING THE DOOR??

Kacchan understood his silent words, rolled his eyes and opened the door. If he had been holding
anything he would have dropped it. “Auntie?”

Izuku stood up from the box. There was only one person Kacchan called Auntie.

“Oh Kats. You’ve grown during this year”

Katsuki was quick to elope her in a bone crushing hug, Toya was the next one to rush past the box
and hug them, fuck he missed her.

“Mom?”

“Come here Izu”

But he hesitated, a part of him was itching to hug her but another part, the one that spoke louder
didn't want to taint her with the invisible blood on his hands. “how- no, when. no.” he started
crying and warped the blanket around him tighter “I-”
Katsuki let go of her, he saw that his mom was also there but decided to ignore her as he moved
near Izuku “Come on Zu, does it matter when? It’s auntie, go give her a hug, I’ll call the rest”

He.. He didn't want to see her, he didn't want her to hear everything that happened and look at him
with disappointed eyes, he lied, he cheated, he committed crimes, he reconnected with his dad, he’s
working for a villain and the worst of all is, he didn't feel really bad for most of it “No. You- you
stay here kacchan, i’ll.. I’ll call them!” He ran away, trippin and almost falling a few times before
anyone could complain.

Inko wished she could run after him but all she could do was yell out his name and watch with
disappointment when he didn't return after the rest of the kids showed up, Hisashi also failed to
show face, perhaps he was whispering lies to Izuku’s ears, perhaps he was comforting, she would
find out eventually.

Okay, so there were several new faces apparently living with them. Tenko was the next one to hug
her while Toya explained to the rest who she was. Mitsuki sat quietly on the couch, she wanted to
explode at several things but she wouldn't ruin their moment.

“Are you my momma then?” The little girl she assumed was Eri by Hisashi’s description asked her,
Inko tilted her head with fondness

“I can be.”

Suddenly Eri shot her “You are sad. Is it because Izu-nii didn't come with us?”

Well, there was no reason to lie “I cannot say it doesn't bother me.. But let’s focus on what’s in
front of us now, Toya, I want to meet your boyfriend”

Toya gagged “He’s not my boyfriend!”

“Yet” Keigo added “It’s a pleasure to meet you Mamadoriya, I’m Keigo!”

She smiled “So you are the bird that got my eldest unable to speak of anything else”

“I- No. I talk about multiple things!”

“We have a bet going on how long it takes him to acknowledge it” Tenko said and grabbed her
hand, he wasn't planning on letting it go

“You shouldn't bet on your brother’s love life” she said but all Tenko heard was ‘I want in’

“Of course of course.” Tenko nodded “We can talk about it later if it bothers you”

“It would be for the best. Alright, so” she started pointing “I’m guessing you are Himiko, you are
Shoto and you are Eri of course”

“That’s us!!” Himiko excitedly said

“Could you hear us while you were in nap time?” Tenko asked
“I could.”

“Since when?”

“I regained consciousness the day you and Izuku met… Speaking of that, how did you two already
know each other?”

“We tried to kill each other in an online game.. He lost our 1v1 by the way”

“Some could argue it was fate” Said Izuku from the stairs. “Like-” he took a step “We.” step
“were.” step “always.” step “meant. To meet each other.” he put a hand on his hips “So why did
you keep us from each other for so long?”

She choked “Baby, can’t we talk about this later? Please come here, I missed you so much, I
wanna hear everything that's going on with you, why you stopped showing up, about your
boyfriend..” His face showed pain at the mention of his boyfriend, why? “there is so much we need
to catch up about”

Behind Izuku Hisashi showed face “That’s as good of a place to start as any” he said putting a hand
on Izuku’s shoulder. She didn't like how he seemed to relax by the gesture “And I must confess
I’m curious about the answer as well.”

Mitsuki was the one to answer while Inko thought of a way to formulate the phrase “You know
exactly why she kept them from each other. It’s your fucking fault in the first place!”

“Revealing Koko’s existence would mean revealing dad’s.” Izuku huffed “Well too bad I already
talked to him anyway so it was all for nothing”

“Little bush..”

“I’m sure she already knows anyway, she's been staying with Auntie Suki”

“That’s another thing we should talk about-”

crunch

They all turned to the sudden crunch noise. It was Himiko, with popcorn “why r u lookin at meh?
Carry on!” she said with her mouth full.

“...How long have you been talking with your father? Did he reach you?”

“Nope. I asked Marlene for his number when I was around 12 since you didn't satiate my
curiosity”

Inko narrowed her eyes and crushed Tenko’s hand “Are you telling the truth?” Tenko curled up a
little, and tapped her hand several times.

Izuku scoffed and rolled his eyes “Of course I am.” Tenko’s struggle continued until he was able to
take her fingers one by one from his hand, it was an arduous task and once it was completed he
massaged his own hand and moved a little closer to Toya. “Wanna make a bet on who cries
first?”

“Fuck off brat… It’s gonna be Izu”

“Aight bet”

“I never reached him. I kept my word dear. The only reason I even returned was because he asked
me”

She looked between the two “You did?”

Izuku nodded, his brave and ‘i'm mad at you’ facade slipping “I wanted to meet my dad..”

“Baby bush..”

“A-And you can’t take him away from us! He- He’s changed and.. and he’s even teaching at UA
and he’s doing so much for Eri too! So you can’t!”

Inko was at a loss for words. It was clear for her now how things wouldn't return to how they
were.

“I see.”

“INKO” Mitsuki complained, to which Inko simply raised a finger in her direction

“No one is taking him away from you baby bush, it’s clear how” she spoke the next words with
disgust “ attached you became” he reacted to her tone by hissing, to which Katsuki grabbed Eri’s
gun and shot him. He wished they were water bullets.

Izuku glared at Kacchan “You are being stupid and overthinking things” the blonde told him
meeting his gaze,

“I-” he stood up moved to Izuku and dragged him near Inko

“Give your mother a hug you damn nerd, you both missed each other”

She held out a hand to him from her wheelchair “Please baby”

At his reluctance Toya simply kicked him from where he was sitting causing Izuku to fall on top of
her, she was quick to wrap her arms around him and he did the same to her albeit more reluctantly.
“I- I did so much bad, I- I- you”

“Shhh baby, it’s fine, mamma is here, it will all be fine now”

He nodded against her shoulder while she stared daggers at Hisashi who had sat and picked Eri
up.
It was strange seeing how soft Hisashi’s gaze was upon looking at the little girl. Maybe he truly
had changed.. She’d give him a chance.

“Baby, why did you stop showing up?”

He stilled in her arms “I- I- I don't know.. I- I guess i was ashamed to show face”

“Why would you be ashamed baby bush?”

“I” he sobbed, Toya kicked Tenko who growled “I killed someone, and and I cheated on my
boyfriend and I don’t know.. I-I gave up you on”

Oh, that was a knife to her heart.

“Stupid” Kacchan pulled him away from her before Zukie could look how hurt she was and
hugged him “The first one wasn't your fault and the second one was inevitable. And so did I, so.
Stop beating yourself over it, besides, if you are fucking hurting you should tell me and not try to
hide it”

“T-that’s the thing Kacchan. I’m not hurting from those things.”

Kacchan narrowed his eyes

“That’s why I’m ashamed. I’m ashamed to show face because I-”

“You don't regret lying and killing do you?” Shoto concluded. “You didn't regret breaking into
tartarus either”

“I don't.. And.” He swiped his tears “And that’s not how you raised me”

“Oh baby..”

“I’m not a baby anymore mom. Look at this shit, I’m wearing an electronic anklet and the pigeon
is here to keep an eye on us because we are considered villains! I don't even regret lying to you all
about reaching dad. I don't regret anything!! I don't even regret giving up on you.”

Inko narrowed her eyes, a tear falling down. It hurt. “Alright. And are you happy with your life
now?”

Her bush smiled while wiping the tears “I am.” he said sitting down next to Kacchan

“Then that’s fine. Baby bush, you know I’m not happy with your father here, or with the things I
heard. I did teach you better than to cheat someone and be fine with it, than to lie to my face
everyday. But. I suppose I did the same thing with you, didn't I?” She looked over at Tenko and
Toya quietly bickering about something, to Hisashi treating Eri with care, to Izuku and Katsuki still
close as always and she decided she wouldn't get in the way of what they built during this year. “So
I’m willing to forgive your misdoings if you are willing to forgive my mistakes”

“Are you going to move in with us too?” Shoto asked

“Of course. You children have stayed far too long without someone responsible taking care of you”
she glared at Hisashi who lowered his head
“I always planned on being the fun dad, you know that dear”

She rolled her eyes and then grimaced “Is there a room in this floor? I can’t really do stairs at the
moment.”

Kats put his legs on Izuku’s “How long are you gonna stay like that auntie?”

“They gave me six months while doing physiotherapy”

“We can hire a nurse..” Tenko said thinking of the times he visited Oboro and a nurse was there.

“I don't need a nurse”

“uh, most of us don’t stay home during the day” Toya said “Can you even use the bathroom by
yourself?”

“Fine, hire a nurse.”

As silence spread, Himiko started talking loudly and excitedly with Shoto and Izuku that if they did
hire a nurse then maybe she could learn some things from them. It was strange seeing these new
additions to the family and how everyone interacted with each other but she would eventually get
used to it.

“Kats” Mitsuki suddenly said amidst the background noise “We need to talk”

“I don’t have anything to say to you hag”

“Well I have something to say to you so you’ll listen.”

he rolled his eyes but she knew he was listening

“You shouldn't have cut all communication with me brat! I’m your mother, what if something had
happened to you or with us?!”

“I got emancipated” he suddenly said

she gaped “ThE fUCkk yoU mEAn EmANcipAted?!!” As she raised her voice the talk around
them seized a bit so they could all hear the drama.

“Zu figured out a way of me being able to emancipate without having to talk to you, and after
Sho’s multiple talks about how emancipating was great I did it. I’m sure you’ll receive the papers
notifying you soon if you haven't already. So. I don’t have any shits to give to you”

Mitsuki’s eyes were wide, she couldn't believe what she was hearing “wE had a fight. We always
have fights. You shouldn't have gone to such extremes”

“You’ve said it yourself hag. We always fight.” He looked at Hisashi and Eri “I don’t want to live
in a place where I’m constantly stressed and walking on eggshells anymore. So I won’t.” He stood
up and walked to the kitchen, Izuku followed him not willing to leave him alone after hearing that,
Kacchan just asked how to, he never said he went through with it.
When he got to the kitchen Kacchan had just punched the wall, he tsked and grabbed his bleeding
hand “ Stupid, you shouldn't punch walls like that, we have so many plushies hanging around it
could have been one of them instead ”

“Who da fuck does she think she is? Calling me Kats instead of the usual ‘brat’ and wanting to
talk?!” He hissed as Izuku washed Kats hand in the sink “She always liked you better anyway. And
Auntie was more of a mother to me than she ever was. So why? Why does she think she has any
rights?!” Izuku wrapped his hand in a dishcloth “It’s fucking bullshit!” Izuku kissed his hand

“I know Kacchan.. but you really emancipated without telling me?”

“No.. But I’m fucking going to!”

“Okay Kacchan, I’ll help you”

“I know you will nerd… What about you huh? Not wanting to see Auntie, i get you were angry at
her for a lot of things but you still went a year without seeing her.. well. you know what i mean.”

“I know..”

“So what was that about?”

Izuku bit his bottom lip “I had just accepted the fact she wasn't going to wake up kacchan.. I even
stopped visiting her while practically everyone else still went… I just wasn't ready to see her face
today and with everything that it’s going on..”

“You mean with your boss right?”

“Yeah, I just- I thought he’d at least tell me about this shit, if not him then Nedzu, he obviously
knew so I guess it just stings”

“It could be worse.. It could be the old commission”

Izuku closed his eyes “I don’t even want to imagine what would have happened or what they would
make us do if it was the old commission”

Kacchan hugged him from the back settling his face on Izuku’s shoulder “We would probably have
to kill children or some shit”

“They'd probably be interested in Eri too..”

“Oh definitely."

“Alright, so it’s a good thing”

“Definitely”

"Surprising? Yes. But good. and if it ever stops being good..”

“Then we will just burn them to the ground”

“Yeah.. Mister Yotsu did build a robot army I could get control of any time… I hope they stay
good tho, it would be such a bother to have to overthrow the commission”
“Imagine the paperwork”

Izuku chuckled “I’m going to have nightmares today thinking of that, where is my box?”

“You tripped on it and it broke, I’ll get you a new one”

“Okay Kacchan”
 Living with Inko actually doesn't change much?

“Sooo… My mom wants to meet you” Izuku said, he and Neito were out in this lovely cafe sitting
by the window.

Monoma smirked “You’ve been talking about me?”

“No actually.. She met with Toto, and then after talking with him for an hour she declared that I
was an idiot and she wanted to meet the person who made me be an idiot” he pouted “I really don’t
think it’s fair how much they connected. Good luck, you have tough competition.”

“You had your ex meet your mom before me?”

“I had one of my best friends meet my mom before you. You and me aren't even really dating, and
even if we were, I’m with you aren't I? You shouldn't get jealous, that was our deal”

“I’m not jealous. I was simply curious”

“Sure, anyways, you free today?”

“I don’t think besides that blonde I ever met anyone from your family did I?”

Izuku shrugged “to be honest I don’t remember”

“And everyone’s gonna be there?”

He nodded and sipped his drink

“And.. It was... how many people again?”

“nine.. no wait, ten if we count Toya’s boyfriend”

“Hah” he drank all his coffee in one go “Alright I can do this.”

“I can’t do this Zu. How do I even introduce myself? Hii i’m the guy your son’s been fuckin? We
are too young to be doing that, shit maybe we should properly date, hey Zu, wanna marry me? I’ll
be a proper guy! I’ll take care of our kids.”

Izuku chuckled and grabbed his arm “Nei, calm down, look, all you really need to worry about is
my dad and my mom, cuz there is a slight possibility they will murder you. However, that’s all, the
rest are pretty chille.”

“Okay, okay. I can do this.”

Izuku opened the door “I’M HOOOME”

“So. You are the boy that made my baby throw away a perfectly good relationship”

Izuku rolled his eyes “It wasn't that good.”

“But he’s such a sweet boy”

“Uh. Excuse me, I’m Neito. Uh Monoma Neito” he bowed “Please give me a chance Inko-san”

She rolled to him with a smile “Alright, why don’t you tell me how you two met.”

Izuku turned to him and shook his head, but Neito smirked “Well, Izu was high.” The green bean
facepalmed “And because he was so out of it i realized it would be better if i kept him busy instead
of some pervert”

“Don’t make it sound more gentleman than it was” Katsuki said appearing with a glass of water
“He made a fool out of Zuko and posted on tiktok for the world to see”

Izuku nodded “I got a lot of views. But it was fun recording that lion scene later!”

“It was” Neito answered looking at Izuku with an infatuated look.

Inko leaned on her hand and smiled “I see. So this is the same ‘we aren't dating’ that Toya has”

“Yup” Katsuki said plopping down on the couch while Izuku screeched that “No it isn't!”

“We could be…” Neito said avoiding Izuku’s eyes

“No.”

“yeah that makes sense, okay.”

Inko had to hold back her laughter, Monoma was cattle, just like Hisashi now that she thought
about it… “You don’t happen to have a villainous background do you?”

“Uh, not that I'm aware?” Neito scratched his neck “I don’t really know my father tho, so he could
be one.” he shrugged “Who knows these days?”

She grimaced “And your quirk is copy? I need to make sure Hisashi never cheated, excuse me.”

“I already checked mom.. He isn't a long lost brother.. I uh i did a DNA test”

“You did?”

“It’s just so coincidental!”

“No, yeah, I get it.”

She nodded “That’s good. As much as I’m willing to overlook a lot for your happiness I don’t
think Incest would be one of them.”

They all nodded

“Well.. Anyways, you wanted to meet him, you’ve met him, can we go now?” Izuku asked with his
head tilting

“Tell me a bit about yourself dear.” Inko said and Neito found himself spending three hours in
Izuku’s house chatting with his family, because at some point everyone surrounded him and
properly interrogated him, Izuku had his back at the beginning but at some point he just fell asleep
after they ate dinner so he was alone.

After five hours it was already too late for him to return home alone so they offered him to stay the
night.

The next day he was woken by psycho blonde telling him breakfast was ready and that he should
hurry up. Then Izuku somehow (it wasn't hard, all he had to do was exist) convinced him to stay
until lunch to train their quirks (aka a pretex for them to play as cats) and afterwards he was
dragged along to watch Eri play with some neighbors' kids.

At some point his mom called him worried that he had been kidnapped and he wasn't really sure he
wasn't as he ended up staying for dinner and for another sleepover again, at this point he was even
wearing some of Katsuki’s (as he learned) clothes because he had to take a shower and obviously
didn't take any extras.

On day three he had accepted his fate after Eri demanded him to copy her quirk because she
wanted to see it from an outside perspective. Unfortunately only the mutant aspect came and not
the accumulative part. She looked sad so he shot her as he had seen her do during these days,
apparently that semented him as her favorite outsider as she claimed. And then later in the morning
Izuku used his lap as a pillow and he lost the will to return home.

But eventually he did after receiving a very passive aggressive comment from both the parents.

“I know you are pissed Suki. But talking to him now won’t resolve anything”

[The fucking emancipation papers arrived Inko. The brat was fucking serious]

Inko changed the ear her phone was on “I know dear, but if you talk, you’ll only end up yelling at
each other and then all hope of restitution will be over”

[And what hope is there now?! He’s accusing me of negligence and I can’t even contest because I
fucking let him live away from me for several months]

“Suki..”
[Whatever, just keep me posted of him]

“Of course”

“These are very compelling points baby birb but I can’t let you steal from them just because they
were assholes”

“But Keeei! They said people with mutant quirks are freaks! They refused to sell me bird food for
you! And they basically told that crocodile guy that he should go back to the sewer”

“And I want to rip their throats as much as you do. But do I have to remind you, you are in
conditional?”

“Then you do it! Mutant quirks justice Kei! Chant with me, for justice. for justice!”

“Stop. Stohohohop” Pigeon grabbed his hand while laughing “Save the riots for after you are
released”

“Fiiine. Yoooo Toya” he yelled and walked away “How do you feel about a little bit of arson!!”

“I’m always down for it” Keigo heard Toya say before he turned around and covered his ears for
the liability.

“I’m dyiing Bibimi, this is too much!”

“There there” she patted him without any emotion behind it

“Why do they even want this stupid shit anyway?” He complained and moved back to his work,
usually he loved building and exploding things, but now there had come a request for them to start
working in the hero support business and the requests were absurd, deadly and came in too much
and too quickly for them to breath.

“You could have picked only one request instead of accepted three at a time” the girl, his partner
commented.

And she was right of course, there was no need for him to do three requests at the same time,
however at the time he thought it was a great idea.

“Help meeee”
“No can do arsonist, I have my own fare of requests to make”

“Brutal, hey can you get me that wrench?”

She tossed it at his face. Usually he had reflexes.

Now it hit his face and he fell dramatically from his chair onto the floor while complaining that she
tried to murder him.

Bibimi simply ignored him and continued her work.

“Come on peppermint bastard! At least pretend you are interested in it!”

Shoto rolled his eyes and said in the most monotone voice he could muster “I’m a big villain.
wahaha. It is time for you to die. pshoo” he said the ‘pshoo’ as he shot some ice at Katsuki.

If this was what he was going to have to do at the hero course as Katsuki had suggested they
would, then maybe Shoto should ask to be transferred to general with Himiko, he really didn't get
the whole fanfare about fighting all the time and being a hero.

They had been partnered up for training along with some extras (why were there even other kids
their age in the commission? they couldn't really think of anything non sketchy) and their exercise
was for one of them to be the villain while the rest of the group would be heroes, Shoto ended up
being the villain, as you can see he was doing a great job.

Well.. despite his excitement Katsuki was the only one left from the group of five. The rest were
encased in ice.

“Oh no. My evil plans” he said as Katsuki tied his wrists

"Alright that’s all for today” the instructor said looking at the tablet instead of them. Katsuki hated
that person, it wasn't that they were bad to them or anything, they were just too indifferent,
indifferent if they did good, indefferent if they did bad, and they kept staring at that tablet the
whole time, he was dying to know what was in it. And so was Shoto if his thousand and one
conspiracy theories involving it were of any indication.
-

“Baby bush, I need to talk to you about Nedzu.” His mom said entering his lab (it wasn't really a
lab, just a designated room for explosions, Kats used it for training, Izuku used it for building)

Izuku tilted his head “What about him?”

“I’m planning on destroying him.”

“Wah”

“The day Endeavor attacked our house, he knew that it was going to happen and kept you at UA.”

Izuku stiffed.

“The commission provided him with the quirk enhancers he used on you in exchange for it. Not to
mention that he made you look like this. ” Ah. He had forgotten how she could be.. A little
quirkiest… He gripped the wrench in his hand

“And when I woke up he refused to let me meet with you, so baby bush” she brushed his hair even
though it was covered with grease “I’ll destroy him.”

Izuku stared at the thing he was building “Do you have to?”

She was confused “Are you suggesting I do nothing about it?”

“Yeah..”

“Bush.”

“Just hear me out, okay?” he set the wrench down “It happened over a year ago”

“Izuku.”

“And I knew. I knew what he did, well I didn't know it per say, you just confirmed it, but I had an
idea.. I figured it out he purposely kept me on UA after I found out about the enhancer’s origins..
And I had a lot of time to stay mad at him. But I also had a lot of time to think why he did it ya
know.. And to think of the positive things that came with it”

“Honey”

“I know it was horrible and he’s not a good person. But that’s the thing mom, he’s not really a
person” Izuku looked down at his clawed hands “But then, neither am I, not entirely at least. And..
and I get why he did it.”

“I can’t forget. And I can’t excuse him not wanting us to reconnect.”

“I know, but mom, I’m the closest thing he has as a family. He’s like the fucked up uncle that
makes questionable choices, besides that the only other thing he has is UA.”

“He’s a sadistic being treating you like a puppet for his little show.”
“You are wrong. Well, not about him being sadistic. But I’m not just a puppet for him. I’m the
opposite. Actually, I’m one of the few people he can’t control or predict the movements off.” Izuku
looked at her “That’s why he can’t let go, that’s why he didn't want you in the picture. You’d
change the way I act, and he doesn't want that, It would be boring.”

She rolled next to him “You are making him sound much more pitful than he is”

Izuku chuckled “In a way he is..” his face sowerred “If the old commission got to me and he hadn't
helped, I would have ended just like him. Broken, sadistic and without anything to look forward to
except for in his case watch me grow and do stupid shit”

He grabbed her hand “I know you can’t let go but..” he bit his lip “Maybe save this motivation for
the next time he fucks up?”

She chuckled “Alright bush, I’ll give it a little time” gives me more time to dig up dirt and plan
either way “What are you building?”

“A deathray.”

“IZUKU.”

“Whaaat? It’s completely safe!”

“It’s a deathray!”

“Exactly! You know how many quirks are more dangerous than a deathray? This is nothing!”

Oh for fucks sake she couldn't even argue with that.

“Have you and dad talked?”

“Nope”

“Are you gonna?”

“Nope.”

“Mom..”

“Baby bush, if you want to keep this little big family that you built yourself during this year
together then you will not press for me and that man to talk.”

“I- okay”

She kissed his forehead “I know you wished we did and that things weren't so tense between us.
But I cannot help but feel betrayed that he reached you”

“I was the one that reached him mom, so by that logic I’m the one you should be mad to”

She brushed his hair again “In four months you’ll be taken from my daily life again. I’d rather not
spend this time with a grudge on you”
He nodded and returned his gaze to the deathray “Just don’t forget he isn't much to blame. And it
would be pretty villainous of you to separate us.. again.”

She kissed his forehead and rolled out of the room to leave him to work. So. He’d make her a
villain if it came to that huh. That’s fine. She wasn't planning on ruining the family they built.
 so.. Is the cat our teacher?
Chapter Notes

me skippin three months for no reason? more likely than you think.

One day before UA classes returned Izuku received a letter, one that he couldn't talk about and that
turned into glitter after he read. It wasn't easy explaining why he had glitter on him.

“Shitty nerd, why do you have glitter on you?”

So he simply denied the existence of it.

“What are you talking about Kacchan? There is nothing on me”

Katsuki didn't fall for it ._. as he simply poked Izuku’s cheek resulting in his finger getting glitter
stuck, forever “What is this then?”

“Do you have a fever? Are you seeing things?” Luckily for Izuku his family was equally chaotic
and willing to mess with people “Tochan, is there any glitter on me?” His brother looked up from
the phone

“Yes.” Unfortunately for him, his family was chaotic and willing to mess with him

“Oh wow, maybe you two got a virus.”

“A virus huh?”

“Yep, what a shame” Izu shrugged “And on the day before UA’s first day at that.” he tsked “what
a shame”

Kats grinned and pulled Izu closer, getting even more glitter on him in the process, to check on his
temperature “I don't know, I feel fine” he turned his face at Toya “What do you think freeloader?”

“Yeap, I feel completely fine, if you aren't seeing anything then maybe” he fake gasped “maybe
YOU are the sick one”

Izuku smiled facing Kacchan “It seems we have a conundrum” he fake sighed “I suppose we need
a fourth person”

Shoto knew Izuku was trying to say something with his body language, he was so focused on
trying to get what Izuku was telling him with his eyes that he missed everything that Katsuki spoke.
So he simply answered “No.” hoping it was a yes or no question, apparently it was the right answer
as Izuku was happy by it. Katsuki on the other hand huffed and dragged a giggling Izuku away, as
they disappeared from his vision he wondered why the two had glitter everywhere and how long it
would take for it to come off.
Spoiler alert, It didn't. Glitter is everywhere. Glitter is eternal. All hail glitter.

Katsuki woke up the entire house an hour earlier than he had to. He was just anxious and excited
and Izuku loved him, he really did but “Kacchan i’ll murder you, just come back to bed it’s 5am”

“Shut up nerd, i need to get ready”

“Kacchan” he sighed “We live 20 minutes away from UA by foot and classes start at 7:40. Come
back to beeeed”

He ignored Izuku and walked out to take a shower, in the process of walking out he accidentally
smashed the door when he was closing it, this action made Tenko wake up, which caused a scream
and several complaints to be heard by the entire house, thus waking everyone up.

Of course, they all tried to return to sleep, but 20 minutes later Tenko started smashing doors
because he couldn't sleep, and if he couldn't sleep then no one could. This resulted in Hisashi
making coffee for everyone (even if he was terrible at cooking, he knew how to make coffee, it
was necessary for his survival after all.) Even Eri had a sip, but she hated it and declared hot
chocolate was 100 times superior.

By 6am, Hisashi proposed they all walked to UA together, this resulted in them arriving on UA at
6:20. It was still too early. UA wasn't even open yet because it only opened at 6:30. Still, when
they approached the doors Nedzu let them in and then texted Hisashi to meet with him at his
office.

So while he did that, Izuku, Himiko, Shoto and Katsuki decided to explore. Or better, Izu was
showing them all the secret spots for skipping class and such. When Kats complained they
shouldn't skip class ever, Izuku took him to 1A’s classroom where Hitoshi already was (as he also
had to go early to UA because of his dads) “You have glitter in your hair” Hitoshi noticed “You
both do”

“Well good morning to you too!” and they ended up staying for the rest of the time just chatting,
their conversation led to Izuku falling asleep in his cat form on his human heater’s lap. He woke
up to the sound of yelling.

Annoying yelling at that.

“Although it’s commendable you all arrived early, it is disrespectful to have put all these tables
together, and not only that you also brought a cat! This is a hero school not a pet store, and what’s
with these anklets?!”

Himiko stood up “Good luck dealing with this stuck up, I'm off to general” she left the room while
waving behind, Iida followed her to the door “You must put the table in it’s right place!”
meanwhile Catzuko aka Dots jumped on the teacher’s desk so that he could watch the new
students, he needed to watch out for anyone who might come as a threat to his own plus he had to
do stuff. (very specific I know, but he hasn't told anyone yet what there was in that glittery letter so
that’s what we get.)

She turned around “I have another suggestion, why don't YOU put them back since you are so
adamant about it?” And then she proceeded to leave him there baffled.

As he turned back more people started to fill in and the boy decided to annoy other people by
saying “Hello I’m Iida Tenya from Somei Academy, I hope we can coexist peacefully during these
three years!”

The third time he said that, the cat- panther. Why was it a panther now, they wondered.- growled at
him, which promptly caused him to shut up.

The boy that had his baby walked in with that- WAIT. WAAAAAIT WAIT IS THAT PINKY?!
He was about to turn back into a human and jump at them when he noticed bird boy from the role
play city! And there was GROG! There were so many faces he recognized, it was weird and
amazing at the same time, he was honestly a little overwhelmed that he didn't even notice all the
seats were filled and someone was talking with Kacchan, HIS kacchan. He only came back to
awareness when Aizawa started introducing himself and such, then someone asked “Is the panther
our teacher?”

“Yes” Aizawa deadpanned, it was amazing how they hadn't noticed the teacher literally standing
there because they were too focused on the panther. But let’s rewind. So if Aizawa was saying he
was the teacher. Then. He was the teacher, right? He grinned as a panther which was more
terrifying than he aimed for.

Kacchan groaned, Hitoshi chuckled and Shoto was quiet but he could see how amused he was by
the situation.

“Just put on these gym clothes and meet me in the field” Izuku jumped from the table “I won’t
tolerate tardiness”

“Okay, but what If I don’t?” Shoto asked

Izuku turned back and glared “Expelled” Zawa said still sort of hidden except not really in the
cocoon.

Hitoshi had a shitting eating grin “You legally cannot expel us” he placed his ankle on the table
and raised his pants “Bound to UA by law, remember?”

The panther and Zawa simply groaned and left the room.
-

“Don’t you have classes problem child?”

Well, he did. But it was just the welcome back assembly and he already knew what Nedzu was
going to say because the rat made him hack the damn speech as an exercise.

“You know I can’t read minds”

Well, Izuku could turn back. OR. He could turn into something else to confuse them. And honestly
that sounded like a much more fun idea than turning back human. He turned into a koala and clung
on Zawa who rolled his eyes and used his quirk on him to make him turn back, it didn't work of
course.

As people started to fill in he analyzed their smells and forms, that was when he noticed the
redhead. Izuku remembered that kid from Kacchan’s entrance exam, he didn't like how close they
were though. Katsuki of course noticed this and with a smirk promptly ignored Izuku’s existence to
focus on shitty hair. “Sir. Why is there a koala on your leg? And where did the panther go?”
Someone asked, and honestly these people should learn how to just accept the random.

“That’s Nonya”

Denki started smiling knowing what was coming when Uraraka asked “Nonya?”

“Nonyabusiness.”

Kaminari Denki had a newfound adoration for his teacher as Uraraka looked away annoyed at
herself.

Izuku offered his input by saying his name and made up title, (‘Loki, the third in his line in the
Koala kingdom, fourth of green, carrier of useless knowledge and should have been allowed an
hour of extra sleep of his name’), it was just a shame no one could understan- oh? A rock faced kid
let out a giggle. He noticed and Aizawa noticed with a knowing smirk. Interesting . “Alright, you
all took too long, so let’s just start. Brat” he said, turning to Bakugou “How far could you throw
without your quirk?”

“67 meters hobo” Iida had an aneurysm at the way they referred to each other.

“Alright” He pointed at the floor “Now try it with your quirk”

Kacchan did with a ‘kablaw’ and a ‘katchaw’ which again Izuku commented still as a koala, and
once again, rockie chuckled and nodded. Izuku tuned everyone out as they did the exercises to
focus on weird rock kid. Suddenly Aizawa whispered “ Koji Koda, quirk Anivoice.. he has the
ability to control and talk to animals ”

Izuku’s eyes went comically wide as he climbed more of Aizawa so he could also see the board in
real time. “Whatever you are thinking problem child, you can worry later”

Could he tho..? He was dying to know if the boy’s quirk would work on him or not. His thoughts
were distracted as he smelled reptiles. He looked around and saw that the blonde sparkling kid was
standing near them while waiting for his turn on the tire jump (if that’s what's called, Izuku
honestly doesn't know, all he knows is that there are tires and people jump through them).

Sparkles. Glitter. He shifted his eyes to draconic ones and- Oh. he has the thing.

At the end of it Hakagure started crying as her name was last. That was a mood. “That was a
logical ruse, no one is getting expelled”

Izuku glared, turned into a cat, and back to a human and then yelled “Logical ruse my ass you
expelled us last year”

“Ah, so nooow you decide to turn?”

“How come they get a free pass Zawa?! HOW COME”

“Oh hush demon, you got privileges from me expelling you”

“Do we have popcorn?” Shoto asked

“We do” Hitoshi said, taking a bag of corn out of nowhere. “The real question is, can we pop it on
you?”

Shoto shrugged “As Izuku usually says, we won’t know until we try”

Iida had a headache, “Why the hell does he even have popcorn? And the koala was a person? And
what’s up with these anklets? What?”

“It was a traumatizing experience and you are saying they get a free pass?!”

“Traumatizing my ass, I saw how happy you were when that tree caught on fire two days after you
got in support”

“That’s not the point”

“And if anyone got trauma it was us! Yours and Nedzu’s little pranks..”

“You can’t prove it! And if anyone was chaotic, it was you! Having me steal Snipe’s phone!”

“Uh, should we interfere?” Uraraka asked no one in specific while being unsure

“And miss the show? Hell no bro” Sero answered

“I must agree. I’m baffled” Iida said

“That was necessary”

“That was you wanting to turn his phone into essentially a useless piece of junk! Don’t think I
haven't seen the looks Snipes sends ya during meetings and the fact that his PHONE CHANGED.
But we are getting off track. You can’t just go back on your word and call it a” he mocked his
voice “lOgiCal RUse”

POP. oh it worked. “Hey, bike girl, can you make us a bowl?”

She eyed the purple haired boy before nodding and making them a bowl. This was not how she
expected her first day to go.

“Alright. You wanna talk about why you were all expelled? Let me remind you. You almost died
at a simple exercise”

“ONE THAT YOU PROPOSED!”

“YOU WEREN'T SUPPOSED TO DESTROY EVERYTHING.” Zawa smirked “Weren't you

supposed to be smart?”

“Shut up, it was too early in the morning for anyone to function right”

“He’s right. It should be a crime to wake up this early” Jiro said to herself, she still earned several
nods.

All at once the corn exploded “Anyone want popcorn?”

“Where did you even get the-” Kirishima was interrupted by

“Popcorn?” Shoto offered

“Like you don't have coffee”

“I don't. Because you know what coffee is for me? Cocaine, I only use it when i really need it”

Aizawa groaned “What does that even mean?”

“You know. If I need to do a huge project due tomorrow. There is no way I can survive an entire
day without napping at least five times, so if I can’t, i drink”

“That’s not healthy at all?”

“HAH! Like you are one to talk”

“He’s got you there” Hitoshi said, appearing next to them while eating popcorn, everyone praised
the one brave enough to approach them. “Popcorn?”

Aizawa narrowed his eyes “Is that why you were looking for the corn?”

“Do you want the popcorn?”

“I want the popcorn!” Izuku said grabbing a few

Zawa sighed and rubbed his head “Expelled. Both of you”

“You really expelling your own child and favorite student? How heartless”

A few people gasped at the revelation that Hitoshi was Zawa’s child.

“Hah” he laughed incredulous and shook his head “favorite student, more like nightmare, but news
flash demon, new year new classes, you aren't my problem anymore”

“Yeah! I’m Zashi’s problem now!”

“Actually no, you are in 2B”

“WHAT?”

“Apparently Snipe wants to teach you how to shoot.” Zawa looked like he was ready to die “And
for some reason your dad thought it was a great idea”

Izuku nodded “Makes sense”

Nothing made sense. But okay.

“Go to your class problem child, orientation must be over now”

“Honestly Zawa, you underestimate Nedzy’s ability to be prolix”

He couldn't even argue with that.

“Uh, Mr Aizawa” a brave soul asked raising her hands (it did not matter tho, they couldn't see)
“Am I expelled or not?”

“No.”

She allowed herself to breath “Okei.. thank you”

“So unfair”

“Shut up demon spawn”

“So harsh, what happened to you during the break?”

Aizawa rolled his eyes deciding to ignore him. They had anklets to remind them what they did.

“Alright, you are all dismissed”

They were.. But did they want to leave..? Not really..

“Hey Bakubro!”

“Don't call me that”

“Wanna leave together?”

Kats rolled his eyes “I’m waiting on the nerd”

“But they just started another round of arguing”

Bakugou ignored him and stomped up to them “OI NERD, WE DON'T HAVE ALL DAY”

Kirishima frowned but left him alone, so they weren't doing everything together, that’s fine, they
can still be friends! Eijiro was determined to be friends with explodo!

He catched up to Kaminari and a boy named Sero, they were talking about.. actually he doesn't
know, but he still laughed when they did and tried to participate in their conversation.

Meanwhile Izuku laughed and clung to Kats side “Kacchan, do I have to remind you I'm
technically not in your class therefore you don’t have to wait for me?”

“Don’t care” he started walking away taking Izu with him “If it was up to you you’d miss your first
day then you would get all sulky because you missed shit”

“I wouldn't get sulky”

“You’d definitely get sulky”

He pouted and hopped ahead “I’ll see you at lunch then, since you want me to go so much”

Kats rolled his eyes and catched up with him “Don’t be dramatic”

“That’s like asking a cat to bark kacchan”

“Yeah, you would know about that huh?”

“Ya know what? I’m gonna go find Neinei to pester him. You just lost me privileges during
school”

“Hah, unbelievable” he shook his head but Izuku was already gone.
 WE HAVE COME TO KIDNAP YOUR COMMON SENSE!

Finding Neito wasn't difficult, he just had to follow the scent of boredom and tiredness that came
with Nedzu’s welcome ceremony and when he found the ceremony he just had to stealthily grab
Neito’s attention.

So he turned into a cat and made his way through and around people to get to Neito. He was
almost there when he and Nedzu locked eyes for a few seconds that felt like an eternity. The rat
grinned. He cursed and ran. “Togata, it appears my dear cub is trying to make a run for it” Togata
looked where Nedzu was looking and grinned. Izuku reached Neito, turned into a cat boy, grabbed
his hand and yelled “SHIFT FOR YOUR LIVE” the two shifted to cats just in time for Mirio to
appear out of nowhere and grab them. “I got them”

First years were confused, second and third were amused, the two cats hissed and Nedzu clapped
his paws once. Izuku gave Neito instructions as they were taken to Nedzu, “stop mewling you
two”

With one final mewl the two turned into ants causing everyone to stare baffled at the fact that they
had simply vanished, they climbed Togata down while Nedzu’ crackled and moved towards them
like a demon, one minute he was at the stage the other he was chasing two birds by jumping on the
walls and chairs to move faster.

The birds got to the door shifted midair to kick the door open.

Unfortunately for them the door was actually pull and not push, and all that did was make them
fall. Mirio grabbed their collars again “You lost again Izu”

No. NO. he could still save Neito “I won’t let you bore him to death! YOU HEAR ME, I WON'T
LET YOU!”

“Loud and clear cub. But you lost.”

Izuku grinned “Did I really?” he grabbed his phone, Neito’s eyes went wide “Zu, no don't do this.”

“But I must.”

“But this, this is too extreme”

Almost in slow motion Mirio and Izuku fought for the hold of the phone.

He clicked a button. Nothing happened.

“It seems it was just a bluff”

“Was it thoo?”

Suddenly the sound system loudly started blasting a song. Not any song. Mic’s favorite song.

Essentially did this nothing. Or well that would be the case if Mic had any self control, as he
started blasting off along with the lyrics everyone was turning deaf. students were screaming while
trying to hide under the chairs (not very smart of them, specially considering chairs don’t block
sound)

“ARSON KITTEN MAKE A RUN FOR IT” Bibimi yelled from somewhere after tossing the two
of them noise blockers. Her sacrifice would not be forgotten.

And arson kitten did in fact make a run for it, the two of them ran on the corridors while several
teachers tried to end the chaos of students realizing they could use this opportunity to flee this hell.

After that Nedzu simply wasn't able to complete his speech, it was such a shame, he was about to
recite all 5002 hero laws to them.

Their running led them to a roof, no, students didn't have access to the roofs. But when did a digital
lock ever prevent Izuku from entering places? Ever since Nedzu actively encouraged him to break
them, never.

“You telling me 1A didn't have to do this stupid welcome ceremony?”

“Yep”

“Why the fuck not?”

Izuku shrugged “Zawa didn't make us go last year either, well, granted he also expelled us all last
year, but at least it was useful for something”

Neito pouted and crossed his arms “Why the fuck didn't we get a free pass over this hell?”

Izuku grinned and kissed his pout “Because ma dear” he kissed him again “Vlad is a stuck up for
rules and boring as hell, honestly, you got the shorter end on the class distribution”

He pushed Izuku against the vent exit and bit his neck “You didn't have a hand in that?” Izuku
wrapped his legs around Neito’s waist and tilted his head before going for another kiss “I’d much
rather have you in Zawa’s class, that way I could annoy all my favorite people at once! although...”
Neito attacked his neck again while his hands moved under Izuku’s shirt “I-Neii~ it would have
been. hmm~. ki-kinda… my ex and current i-in haa, in the same place... idk.” he gasped as Neito
got bold “NEI”

“What?” he smirked “You don't like it?”

Izuku chuckled “Not at school, come on..”

“We’ve done it in worse places..”

“No. we haven't. This is a school Nei, a place for studying”

“What about that day at mcdonalds?”

Izuku smirked “That’s a place for eating, so it was fine”

Neito chuckled and shook his head “I freaking hate you sometimes”

“Yeah?” Izuku licked his neck “You do?”

“Fuck”

Izuku chuckled

"Alright, so. I’m going to ignore whatever happened to you because you look like a tycoon just hit
you and say, just sit down, we are going over some things and then you can all start building
again.” Powerloader said.

Izuku looked between him, the class and him again “Am I in the right place?”

“Yes you are.”

“But.” he tilted his head “Don’t you have first years to teach?”

“I do both.” he sighed “Gremlin, didn't you ever realize I wasn't the support homeroom teacher?
I’m just the lab teacher, for all years.”

Izuku was shocked.

“But then.. Who?”

“Ken”

“But I had never seen Ken until the entrance”

“That’s because you are a gremlin who doesn't follow a normal class schedule” he sighed again
“Just find your seat”

“Fine fine..”

“Wait. What’s up with the anklet?”

“I’ve committed crimes Maijima”

“No. I know that. Why does it have a smiling face in the visor?”

“Because it was too boring the way it was before, I gave it personality.”

“Please don’t tell me you brought another thing to life”

“No no. I just changed it’s aesthetic.”

People chuckled but not Maijima, because this was actually a serious problem.

“Loved the new anklet, is it a fashion choice Arson babe?” she asked, entangling their arms
together.

“You know me. I’m just the epiphany of fashion”

“Of course of course” Bibimi nodded “Aight so. I stalked”

“Great start of this phrase, i’m loving it”

“says the one with an electronic anklet for what again? Oh right, breaking into the highest security
prison of the country”

Izuku smiled “It wasn't all that if a bunch of stupid teens got in, and i say stalking is a much graver
crime”

“graver?”

“it’s a word now. I mean. Have you ever read Killi-”

“Yes.” she shivered “Mirio got to all of us”

“Bastard.”

“But a-ny-way. i stalked the small children-”

“I’m their age”

“That composes the first years. And I know I know” she pats him “You are baby” he slapped her
hand away “but anyway and they are having classes with Ken as we speak. He’s probably just
going over their syllabus and stuff so it would be completely okay for us to snatch two students”
“Rock paper scissors for who goes first?”

“Deal.”

Best out of three Izuku won.

They tried opening the door by pulling it, only to realize they were supposed to push it several
minutes of people judging them later. “KEN-SENSEI!” Bibimi shouted upon entering the class
“WE HAVE COME TO KIDNAP TWO RANDOM STUDENTS!”

“No. Get out, Maijima warned me about you chaotic gremlins”

Meanwhile Izuku ignored him and hopped to the pink haired gal “Heya! Wanna ditch this boring
shit and jump right into inventing things?”

“YES!” She answered with stars in her eyes

“No! Bad Midoriya! She hasn't had the proper orientation ye- aaand they are already gone.”

Ken sighed. May the Gods help them all.

“Alright! So! The sport’s festival happens April 20th. Until there I'm gonna teach you everything
to make you place the highest possible and grab the attention of all support companies!”

“When can I start building babies?!”

“Ooo sis, we speak the same language.” He grabbed her hand “I’m having lab classes as we speak.
hun, let’s make you shine!”

Mei Hatsume knew who Loki was. The entire support industry knew who Loki was because he
was cool as fuck. And seeing him build and teach her things. She was in heaven.

“MIDORIYA NO” Powerloader yelled before the two of them crackled and an explosion
occurred.

Yes. This was her natural habitat, with her people.

“Alright so the support students get to build the hero course equipment as their first task. Most
don’t because they are shy or don’t have an opportunity but seeing as you have me, and I'm
awesome you get to talk with them to get the requests straight from the source.”

“Is it only one student of several?”

“For starters one, but if they come to you~” he nudged her “then there is nothing Maijima can do to
stop you”

She grinned as the two continued to walk towards the cafeteria.

Mirio and Tamaki approached him when they noticed he wasn't going towards their usual table.
“Are you ditching us now?”

“Of course not. You are welcome to join me, oh this is Mei by the way”

Mirio smiled blinding her “I’m Mirio Togata, third year in hero course, that’s Tamaki, also third
year, but between the two of us my class is better”

"Hatsume Mei, first year support course, future CEO of Hatsume’s industries!!” she gave him her
card that she took from literally out of nowhere “If you ever need a support item, i’m your gal!”

Izuku shook his head as Tamaki said “Oh no, she has the same chaotic energy”

“Believe it or not, Tami is actually the most chaotic one between us three” Izuku said

“ Nooooo ” the shy boy tried to hide himself from the claims.

“Sooo, where are we sitting today?”

“With the first year's hero course, it’s Kacchan’s turn!!”

“Ah. I pity Aizawa having to deal with you bunch”

“I don't!”

“Oi, you stupid nerd, what took you so long?”

Izuku tilted his head “Well hello to you too kacchan”

Zappy boy that had his baby laughed causing him to notice the other people there, sitting in the
table was Shoto, Hitoshi, Himiko, Kacchan, a redhead, blonde with his baby, pinky (Pinky and
Himichan seemed to be getting along great! he knew they’d be a good pair!), and tape dude

“Dude. What was that earlier today and where did you go after” black haired tape asked

The four outsiders sat where they could (well Izuku sat next to Hitoshi to steal his food) “He’s not
in our class shitheads, he just went back to his own”
Izuku simply smiled and stole a carrot, Hitoshi slapped his hand { Get your own food } he
whispered

{ But yours looks so goood }

“Wait if he’s not in our class then why was he there? OH, and what’s up with the anklet yall are
wearing?” redhead asked

{ I don't care if it looks good, it’s my food}

“Because he’s a chaotic bitch who wanted to be there”

“What about the anklets? Oh, I’m Kirishima by the way”

Mirio smiled and leaned forwards “Mirio, it’s a pleasure, and the anklet is for the crime they
committed, they are under watch for being terrorists.”

{ But Totooooo, grabbing my own means I'll have to stay in line! I don't wanna stay in line!}

“It was that thing around January right? It exploded all over the news” Kaminari added and
everyone turned to him with shocked expressions “What? I watch the news..”

{Not my issue}

{ please please please!! What do I gotta do for you??}

“You are all first years right?” Tamaki asked

a chorus of yeps and yeas were heard “Oh” he looked to the side “I feel old”

{ There is nothing you can zuzu. Just go pester someone else!}

{ But their food don't look as yummy as yours!}

“Huh? What year are you on?” Mina asked

{I don't care!}

{please toto!!!}

{fine, just a bite}

{:D}

“Oh, both me and Maki and third years, Izu is a second year and-” Monoma joined them

“Well well well, if it isn't 1A”

Izuku’s head turned so fast he almost got whiplash, he grinned “well well well, if it isn't a draco
malfoy wannabe”

“then what are you?” He sat at Katsuki’s side with his food “harry potter?”

{another one?} Mina asked Himiko who nodded with her mouth full

{Thas Neito, he’s a bitch}

{You think everyone is a bitch} Shoto added

{And I’m usually right.}

“I don know” Izuku shrugged “They do ship the two don’t they?”

“OI. if you are gonna be fucking gross and flirt at least sit next to each other without me in the
middle”

“Don’t mind if I do..” Izuku said making Kats scoot over closer to Toto who looked annoyed.

“Alright, I’m Mina, this is Sero, Kaminari and Kirishima, we are all in 1A. Who the hell are you?”

“The name’s Monoma, I’m in 1B.”

They turned to Mei “and you?” Sero asked

“Oh! I’m Mei! Loki adopted/kidnapped me”

Kirishima tilted his head “Loki?”

“OH, that’s Midoriya’s hero name right?” Kaminari answered again, surprising them “What? I
know my stuff. He made this for meh”

“Speaking of that!” Izuku almost jumped across the table “Is my baby treating you right? Does it
need any calibrations?”

Denki smiled his most flirtatious smile “i wouldn't mind a lil calibration”

He nodded determined and oblivious “Pass by the support labs later”

“Don’t mind me If I do…” Satisfied, Izuku sat back down next to Neito who offered his food for
Izu. Hitoshi rolled his eyes. “Ya know, ever since that day I couldn't stop thinking about you..”

“Oh? I completely forgot about ya! But you made it in! Good for you.”

Kaminari was anything if determined, he’d leave a lasting impression on him eventually.

Mina felt her gossip senses explode, she leaned to her new bestie { what’s up with those three?}
she pointed at Hitoshi, Neito and Izuku {i feel the tension}

“You two already know each other?” Kirishima asked, he was honestly so confused.

“We just met when I was with my- ugh- with my brother-in-law”

“No no, you forget Izu” Shoto added “They aren't dating”

{Weeeell. You see. Hitoshi and Izuku dated for a few months, but theeen Izu sort of cheated on
Toshi with Neito over there }

Mina gasped { Ohhh that’s juicy!}

“Yeah, just fucking.” he rolled his eyes “Birdie lives in our house these days but they aren't dating.
But anyway, I was with him and there was a misunderstanding”
“We all thought that the guy was abusing Midoriya… So of course i had to step in”

{ girl, I know, it was so much drama, I was friends with both you see, but I LIVE with Izuku, i had
to handle his crying aaaall night, and there were times hitoshi would call me crying too, so much
drama! anyway, toshi and zuchan, decided to stay friends, and zu and monobitch aren't really
dating, they just sort of make out whenever they feel horny}

{ daaamn}

{ yeap, they actually broke up when toshi walked in the two of them, izu swears to this day they
weren't fuckin, but what else sis, what else?}

“He didn't have to step into anything, but he still did. Well, there was this situation, and then i don't
remember anymore”

“Yeah, I ‘saved’ you from the dude and people applauded.. it was.. it was awkward, then you took
me to the roof to fuss about my collar, and we talked. I could never forget that day”

“See Kacchan! I leave lasting impressions on people!”

“Yeah, I figured that out when Shoto and Himiko followed you home and never left”

Izuku grinned “Look at you, acting all superior, when you did exactly the same thing”

“Wait. So you all live together?” Sero asked, he was into this.

{ no way there was something else, they be fuckin.} she nudged Himiko { what about you girl? any
drama in your love life?}

{HAH! I’d need a love life first! NO I’d need a LIFE!}

“Yep, except Toto, he actually has good parents he didn't run away from to live with my family”

“And your parents were just okay with a bunch of random kids just suddenly living with you?”

{Alright sis, i’ll get you someone, what team are you on?}

she chuckled {no need sis, when i decide i wanna something like that, i can handle myself}

“What could dad do?” Izuku shrugged “He’d be a hypocrite if he judged me for adopting random
kids in the street since he did the same thing with Tenten without asking and telling anyone.. Plus,
he might be a super villain but he’s a good person deep down”

Kirishima spit most of what he was drinking “YOUR DAD IS A VILLAIN?!”

All Might chose that moment to appear “Ah. Young Midoriyas, Young Bakugou-” at Katsuki's hiss
Yagi corrected himself “Young... Katsuki?” Kats nodded so he continued “Young Aizawa, could
we have a word?”

Izuku narrowed his eyes “Is this about the dorm thing?”

The might nodded “Indeed it is my boy”

“WAIT, WAIT. I NEED ANSWERS!” Kirishima yelled desperate as their group started to stand
up

Katsuki grinned “Uncle Sashi is also our heroics teacher” he said and proceeded to walk out
following All Might with the group.

Kirishima sat down defeated, he looked at the seniors, Kaminari and the 1B kid unaffected by this
and sighed deeply, what the hell.

“Welp, the only reason i tolerate you all was because of Izu, so adios” Monama said but Mei
grabbed his arm

“NOpe! Now thAT he’S goNE i want you all to talk to me about your quirks and support desires!
Come to mama! I’ll make you all beautiful babies!”

They were trapped. There was no way to escape after Mei proceeded to launch question after
question, and if they even tried to run away the seniors held them in place because for them it was
just hilarious to see their desperate faces after they failed to answer questions about their own
quirks.
 Midoriyaman - Far from home
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Okay, but what if, and hear me out, we just don’t do what you are proposing and keep living at
home?”

“No can do.” Nedzu said with a smile, the rat was enjoying this a little too much “You broke into a
high security prison, either we keep an eye on you or who knows what you might do next time?”

“Ahah! But that logic is flawed since it’s been 4 months since we did it and we’ve been saints.”
Himiko said

Aizawa narrowed his eyes “One week after, you all went to a pet store and” he sighed tiredly
“freed the pets”

“You are actually wrong, it was three days not a week.. but I don’t see your point Zawa, we were
out to help Toto buy food for your cats. So if anyone’s to blame for that one it is you for asking
him to do so in the first place, besides, they talked to me Zawa. They were begging to be freed.
Would you have ignored their cries for help? I THINK NOT!”

“Anyway, the dorms are done and Hisashi-san already brought your things”

“Can me and Himichan at least stay in 1A’s so we won’t be lonely until the normal people
arrive?”

“Of course you two can cub. Anything for you!”

“Anything for you he says, while taking away our freedom and family nights, ya know Nedzy, I
just reconnected with my mom”

Nedzu sipped his tea

“And it would have been nice if we could have connected more instead of being separated by this
bullshit”

“As the saying goes my cub, you reap what you sow. You break into prison, you lose family
privileges. It could be worse” Nedzu grinned “You could be thrown in tartarus instead”

“When are the regular students going to join us?” Shoto asked

“In a week those who have decided to use the dorm system will be allowed to move in, I believe
that’s enough time for you to get accustomed to your new space and for the rules to be enforced.”

“What rules?” Hitoshi asked dreadful

“A curfew, you won’t be allowed outside of UA grounds, visitors will be restricted, your rooms
won’t have locks in them, that sort of thing”

“Why is this happening now? We had four months of freedom. What’s the point of doing this
now”

Nedzu once again smiled “Your four months of freedom was actually spent with officers and heros
watching your every move until the dorms finished construction. This was always the plan and you
all signed the deal.. Of course, you could always go with the alternative”

Shoto tilted his head confused “What’s the alternative?”

“Jail you stupid fuck” Katsuki answered for them.

“Oh.”

“What’s up with UA and H’s?” Shoto asked while walking inside the dorm building

“It’s H for Heroes dumbass”

“OOOH, this makes so much sense!” Himiko said while looking around “I always thought it was H
for homosexuals!”

Aizawa facepalmed

“No no she does have a point” Izuku said “I mean, I have yet to meet someone straight”

“Your mother? ” All Might asked

“Bi.”

“Your. f-father?”

“Inkosexual”

“Isn't that-?”

“No because other than that he’s ace.”

“What about Young Shoto’s parents?”

“The only parents I consider mine are Midoriya’s…”

“Young Himiko?”

“I don't know, they were too busy being alcoholics and generally shit people for me to notice this
kind of thing…”

All Might swallowed and patted her head “Young Katsuki’s?”

“Mom bi, dad, pan”

“Wow, so really no one is straight..”

Izuku shot him a shit eating grin “So.. Is this a scoop? Do we have a All Might confirmed lgbtqai+
right here?”

“Uh”
“ALRIGHT!” Mic suddenly yelled “Let’s take you all to your rooms!”

“They can figure it out themselves” Zawa said “I wanna hear Mights answer.”

“Uhhh”

“Is it Dave? Are you and Davey dating?”

“No. We are only friends”

“Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm friends can be crushes All Might”

“oH I THInk a CItZEn iS cALLing. I heAR tHE cRIes fOR hELp!” he said and then proceeded to
yeet off of there.

“Ah. Denial how beautiful” Hitoshi said and they continued with the tour.

“I’m not sleeping in my own bedroom.”

“Problem child...”

“Nope. No. I’ll stay with Kacchan. Thank you very much. So. I don't know, Himichan can stay
here when she doesn't feel like staying in the general’s department dorm”

“Oooh that works!”

Aizawa sighed “Ah whatever yeah this works. I don't care” He continued walking away

“Oh, Aizawa-sensei” Shoto matched his speed “I think I want to be moved to general.”

“Why?”

“I just don’t see the appeal of heroes.”

“Of saving people?”

“Of fighting people.”

“That’s not all heroes do Shoto.”

“No?”

“No.”

“Oh. Okay I’ll give heroics a chance then”

Zawa sighed and walked ahead of them once again

-

Once the teachers were gone they all laid down on their backs in the living room “It’s kind of
creepy being here isn't it?” Himiko noted, the ceiling was kind of boring. Maybe they should do
something to liven it up before the week’s end.

“It will probably be more lively once we get more people” Kats said

“I think it’s the windows.. Too many windows and the small woods, it’s like some evil spirits will
come to kill us” Shoto added

“Gee thanks for that” Kacchan remarked and rolled to his side to face Izuku “ What do you think
nerd? ”

“You are welcome” Shoto answered.

“ Should I watch your heroics class tomorrow? I know I have my own with Snipe and he’s going to
teach me how to shoot”

“I feel like.. This dorm idea will end in disaster” Hitoshi said

“Still think it’s a terrible idea”

“Just as terrible as Ms. Retatsu’s idea to teach us how to fight with lightsabers I’d say, aka a great
idea and you should shut up”

“You are a man of little faith Aizawa Hitoshi” Himiko said “For me it will be fun! I think it’s a
good opportunity for us to expand our circles”

Hitoshi pretended to puke “Why would we do that? This is good enough and we are too big of a
group”

“Kacchan? You there?”

“Too much is never much my dear antisocial insomniac”

“That literally makes no sense”

“It would be fun. To have you in our class tomorrow”

“Of course it would I’m a delight to be around.”

“You mean a pain in the ass right?”

“You are the one who said it would be fun!”

“It does.” Shoto interfered “You are just a man of small vision”

Hitoshi groaned and also turned to his side consequently looking at Izuku’s back “ Hey, Zu”

“One moment Kacchan” he turned to Toto “ Hi..”

“Fucking nerd ignoring me to talk to his shitty boy- shit.”

“I’ll talk to you Katsuki” Shoto said turning to him

“No thanks."

Hitoshi smiled and kept staring at his face without saying anything

“Alright, I’ll talk for the both of us then, do you think Yaoyorozu is Fat Gum’s secret love child?”

“What the fuck Shoto.”

“Their quirks are both based on their lipids.”

“ Do I have something on my face? Why are you staring?”

“ I forgot what I was going to say…”

“How da fuck do you even know that peppermint?”

“I used to be a hero enthusiast”

“No. Why do you know that about Yaoyorozu’s quirk?”

“Oh. Because I saw her eating a bar of chocolate after making us a bowl.”

Izuku chuckled “ Maybe you should go to sleep.”

“Maybe.. I liked meeting your mom”

“Oh. She liked you too.” he grimaced “Even after she met Neinei she kept saying how you were
better”

“Sorry you had to hear that. It must be annoying”

“Yeah, but she’s my mom.. and. I’m glad she liked you to be honest”

“So you just assumed it had to do with lipids? She could have just been hungry icyfucker”

“That’s why I asked her. She said it were lipids”

“Why da fuck didn't you start with that?!”

“Because the story needs a development Katsuki.”

“It’s not a fucking story, it’s a dumb conspiracy theory!”

“No. It’s the story of how I came to that conclusion.”

“I’m glad too. How was it living with her?”

“Not gonna lie, the atmosphere between her and dad is tense..”

“That all?”

He sighed “ She can be too much sometimes. But I do love her.. I’m glad she woke up”

“That’s good”

Katsuki sighed and stood up, his dealing with Shoto meter was full for a week “I’m going to
sleep.” He kicked Izuku “You comin nerd?”
“Of course Kacchan!”

“Night!” The others said as the two climbed the stairs “Niiiight!” Izuku shot them back before
disappearing from their view entirely

“So.. What are we doing tonight boys?”

Hitoshi groaned “We should sleep.”

“Okay, but what if we didn't?”

“That’s valid.” Shoto agreed and Himiko hopped up to her purse to grab her UNO.

They ended up sleeping on the floor surrounded by UNO cards around 4am.

I believe it’s needless to say throughout the day the three of them looked absolutely dead.

Thus proved by the moment Shoto and Hitoshi walked inside 1A and Kaminari oh so greatly said
“Wow, you look like shit”

“Gee thanks.” Hitoshi answered, finding his seat, he looked around a few looking for Izuku but he
wasn't there “So he’s not going with us?” He asked Kats

“Nope”

“That’s too bad” he said and in walked Aizawa

“Alright everyone to your seats. Class is starting.” Seeing as no one actually listened to him except
four or five students (and one of them aka Shoto just laid their head down and started sleeping) he
decided to be a dad “Did you sleep last night?”

“Yep, 2:30 non consecutive hours”

“Toshi, I should send you to recovery girl”

“You are not even that blurry..”

“If you pass out..”

“I know. I won’t. Don't worry.”

His dad narrowed his eyes “I’m letting you steal coffee from the teacher’s office during lunch”

“Thanks dad” he answered rubbing his eyes and then proceeded to lay down on the desk
“Alright I’ll start the class, if you all listen or not, it’s not my problem.” with that he started
teaching them while half the class was focused on something else. It was only when he was half
way done that everybody shut up and paid attention to the freakin debate that he had initiated over
sociology.

“Your dad is scary” Kaminari said while they walked to the cafeteria

“Why are you talking to me?”

“I can’t?”

“I’m going to the teacher’s office, so if you want to have lunch break then no. You can’t.”

“Dude. This is the way to the cafeteria”

Hitoshi stopped a second to gather his surroundings “Ah shit u right” he turned the other way,
Kaminari kept walking with him

“Bro what happened to you and Shoto last night? You were both barely awake during first period”

“We stayed up playing UNO”

“Pff” his giggles really annoyed Hitoshi for some reason, oh, maybe it was because all source of
noise annoyed him at the moment “That’s something i’d definitely do and regret later”

“Are you staying in the dorms?”

“Yeah.. I live sort of far away so it will be good, why you ask?”

“That’s where we were yesterday, the dorms, so. You’ll get your chance to do stupid shit like that
sparkly”

“sPArkLy?”

They arrived at the office “Yep. Sparkly..” he opened the door “Or do you prefer shocky?”

Looking around the room not a lot of teachers were.. but Izuku was along with that pink haired gal,
they seemed to be in a heated discussion with powerloader about something, he isn't even going to
try to understand, they were speaking alien to him. “ coffee ” he murmured like a zombie

“Well since you’ve so kindly given me a choice I prefer shocky, i feel like sparkly would be steal
Aoyama's title, he literally sparkles dude”

He hummed and walked to his father’s mistress. Aka the coffee machine, she really was a great
stepmother and he approved of their relationship.
Oh kami. He was so tired. He needed coffee quickly, his brain was already making up nonsense.
He pressed the button.

It didn't work.

He could cry. No scratch that, he did cry. Kaminari who was talking this entire time and he hadn't
even noticed asked “Woah you crying, what happened?”

He pointed at the machine with shaky hands “Didn't work”

“Oh.” Denki grinned “Well it’s a good thing you had me with you. I CAN FIX IT!” He yelled like
fix it felix before slamming his hand on it and shocking it.

Of course, that didn't work and now the machine had smoke coming from it. Hitoshi sobbed
loudly.

“Toto. It’s just coffee” The green bean suddenly appeared next to them

“No. This is my dad’s lover, my setpom. I need it” he blabbered while leaning on Izuku

“What you need is sleep, come on” Denki watched as Izuku Midoriya aka Loki, aka the father of
his collar, dragged Hitoshi with care to the couch and covered him up with a random unicorn
blanket that was way too small for his size.

“Leep don wok ke dat foe me zu”

“yea yea, just close your eyes and start counting”

“eeps?”

“anything you want toto”

“imma cunt cat”

Izuku and Kaminari both looked at each other at Hitoshi’s tired slip up. They had a silent
understanding that they would laugh of this later when Toshi wasnt prone to waking up. Izuku
kissed his forehead as Hitoshi drifted away.

“You care a lot for him” Denki said once Izuku walked up to the coffee machine to fix it.

“yep”

“You.. You said you had a boyfriend that day, was that him?”

“yEp.”
 “But then what about that other one? Monoma was it?”

“yeP.” he looked at Hitoshi and then back at the machine “Me and Toto broke up.” he stopped
what he was doing “I’m not dating Neito tho, we are just friends.. that occasionally make out”

“Oh” Denki smiled and stared at the machine “You need help?”

“Hmm. Not really.. W\ell, you could be useful as a power source. All right, just wait there for a
few seconds” he pulled a few tools out of nowhere and started tinkering with the dead machine.
Denki was marveled at the speed to which he did things and once he was done. At the same time he
heard Powerloader sigh and leave the room with an excited Mei following Izuku asked him to use
his quirk on the thing.

It seemed like it had worked and after what Izuku did it would never break again (at least
according to him it wouldn't.) “Can you keep an eye on him?” Izuku suddenly asked him after
setting the machine in it’s place

“Huh?”

“Well I have some stuff to do but I don't want to leave him alone, so leaving you here with him
sounds like the best next choice.” he walked to the door without giving Denki a choice to say no
“Oh! Don’t forget to wake him up with coffee when the bell rings!”

And then there were two. His brain whispered while taking in the fact that he actually didn't know
Hitoshi.. And that objectively speaking, he was hot. Nope. He’s not going to that headspace.

He sat in front of the couch and grabbed his phone “ and then there were two indeed. ” Well. Two
plus that weird silver haired teacher that didn't look like a hero that kept prolonged eye contact
during the entire time Izuku was there. Was he a pervert? Maybe he was a pervert. He should let
Izuku know.

Chapter End Notes

that's the second time kaminari thinks someone is a pervert, he might have a issue.
 of bets, sparkles and butts.

This was fun. Katsuki was having fun. Whoever thought of putting All Might and Uncle Sashi to
teach the same thing clearly knew what they were doing. All Might was practically radiating
distaste so much that even the All Might fan’s celebration was cut short from the angry energy.

The entire class was quiet and tense as Hisashi explained their first heroics lesson. It was great.

Of course amidst the silence Shoto raised his hand and asked the thing they all wanted to know
“Why is All Might wearing clown makeup?”

“He lost a bet!” Uncle Sashi said happily

Shoto nodded, it made sense. People stared because no it didn't.

froggy tipped her head “Sensei which hero are you? kero”

“I’m not a hero!” He beamed “In fact I was a villain” he side-hugged All Might “His nemesis!”

People gaped, some started laughing believing it to be some joke, Hisashi laughed along until
Shoto once again said “But he’s not joking.”

“Um” Momo shifted uncomfortably in her seat “Which villain were you a-and how should we call
you?”

“Ah! Right, where are my manners, my villain name is of no importance since the commission
kept me kidden anyway” he smiled “Too dangerous they said, I’d cause panic, they said! But no
matter that’s in the past, you may call me Hisashi or Midoriya-sensei”

Half the class looked over at the resident Midoriyas, Hisashi chuckled “Yes, the same Midoriya.”
he clapped once “Now! Let’s get on with the class shall we! To the buss!”

They all followed All Might and Hisashi to the small bus.

First lesson: breaking cliched views of heroics.

Tsu poked Shoto “I usually speak what’s on my mind, kero. Aren't you Endeavor’s son?”

“No. I am a Midoriya.”

“Fucker self adopted into the family” Kats said upon their confusion

“So did you.”

“HAAh?! I was already part of it, you purple bastard!”

Shoto hummed “I emancipated and adopted the name first.”

“YOU WANNA FUCKING GO PEPPERMINT?! I LIVED WITH EM FOR ALL MY FUCKIN
LIFE, I’M MORE OF A MIDORIYA THAN EVEN UNCLE SASHI!”

Shoto looked around and tilted his head upon landing his eyes on Kats again “Go where?”

“Now now boys” Hisashi said turning to them with a grin “There is no need to argue over this. It
isn't a competition”

“You sayin that cuz you’d lose.” Kats said sitting back down and crossing his arms “Tch this is
stupid”

“You are both idiots” Hitoshi suddenly said “If you are Midoriyas you can’t date Izuku”

Shoto looked mortified at the news and Kats simply grinned triumphantly

“Oh no, what have I done?”

“You like Izuku?” Denki asked, what’s with people and liking Izuku in this?

Shoto nodded “He told my sperm donor fuck you in national television. That encouraged me to
emancipate and thanks to meeting him I managed to reunite with my dead brother”

“Oh, so you don’t like him, you just admire him”

“Isn't that liking someone?” Shoto was confused.

The rest of the class were confused about how Denki didn't react at all to what he said.

“No no bro, there is a difference! You see, when you like someone you want to hold them, kiss
them, spend all your time with them, you can’t get them off your head! Admiring someone is
different”

“Oh. Different how?"

"Well.. You could want to be like them or want to be their friend, it really varies, and sometimes it
does lead to love, but not necessarily"

"Makes sense”

"So.. You still think you like, like him?"

"I guess not"

Hitoshi raised an eyebrow at their conversation “So did you get over your crush on Zu, just like
that?”

Shoto tilted his head “Didn't you hear him? I don't like him like that.”

“Didn't you know what me and Izu were like when you said you were my competition and that
you’d win?”

Shoto shook his head “Emotions are complicated”

“Yea” Denki patted his back “They are”

“we are here” All Might called from the front. He looked a little lifeless. “Stay in the group, don’t
wander off, pay attention to your surroundings and if you see any sort of danger don’t act. Call one
of us”

“Where are we?” Kirishima asked looked around

“This!” Hisashi happily explained “Is what happens to a district when heroes don’t show attention
to it”

In the alley nearby there was a bunch of exploded organs and upon seeing them Aoyama had to
hold the puke in “Fils de pute..”

The streets were silent, too silent only their footsteps could be heard along with Hisashi’s
explanation of what would happen if they let their greed get the best of them and their patrol routes
became only the places where the media were. Momo shivered as she felt some eyes on them.

Jirou could hear too much. too much.. “sensei.. i- i just heard a child begging for help”

All Might nodded sadly “Can you tell me where it came from young Jirou?”

She hugged herself and gave them the general location of the yelling “You shouldn't go All Might”
Hisashi said “Are you going to save them all the way or just stop the momentarily attack? If it’s the
first you will only make things worse for them.”

All Might ignored him and jumped away. They all heard a “I AM HERE” then more yelling and
shots being fired. Most of them were itching to help but Hisashi kept watch of them.

“Sensei, why you brought us here?” Uraraka asked as All Might approached them, he was alone,
they noticed a few red stains on his clothes that weren't there before and dry tears on his face

“Because there are enough fake heroes in this world, heroes that are only after fame” he tsked and
offered Yagi a handkerchief

“ thanks”

“So if you don’t have the stomach to face the harsh reality of places that actually need heroes.
Then you should quit” He used a quirk to make himself more intimidating as he said the next part
“The world isn't all sunshine and rainbows like the media paints it to be and I’ll make sure you all
grow up to be fine heroes that actually save those in need” he started walking back to the bus “Who
knows” he smiled “Maybe after graduation we will see this district become whole again”

For many of them this was a reality check and the seed of a doubt. For others this provided them
determination to become great heroes. For Chizome Akaguro who had been watching them since
the moment they step foot in that city block, it meant hope for a brighter future.
-

“Aight, this is the year ya’ll are gon be taking your provisional hero licenses” Snipe said before
even saying hello. “The exams happen in two weeks, so by the time of the sports festival those of
ye who pass it will have ta work even harder to be noticed by the industry. Last year was just a
glimpse of the real deal, you got internships, now you be goin on work studies.”

“Snipe-sensei, what happens to those who don’t pass the provisional license exam?” a gal with
short hair with a red streak and rabbit teeth Izuku didn't know asked

“They’ll train even harder than eir peers with extra lessons ta retake the test and they ain't
participatin in the work studies”

“Sensei, what’s the diffelence between a the intelnelships and the wolk study?” a boy with spiky
hair asked

“A hah! I was hopin someone would ask that!” he turned to the door “come in!”

In walked Najire, Togata and Tamaki. “These three have just been elected UA’s big three. I’ll leave
it to ‘em”

“Hi! I’m Mirio Togata!”

“Nejire Hado!”

“ and.. no. i’m not doing it”

“AAAND AMAJIKI TAMAKI, AND TOGETHER WE ARE!”

“ smth i dunno ”

“THE BIG THREE WOOOO” they shot a pose, well Mirio and Nejire shot a pose, Tamaki did a
peace sign and hoped for death.

“Well anyway! Work Studies!! This will be a chance for you all to improve your quirks to the
maximum capability whiiile working on the field!”

“Sensei. Not that I’m doubting your teaching style nor anything, but couldn't you have told us that
yourself?” a gal who was.. in the middle of eating.. what, why is she eating in the classroom?.. I
wanna eat in the classroom... asked.

“Hey, can I have one cookie?” Izuku asked her, earning one shoved at his mouth

“ Sure thing! I’m Mags by the way, it's a pleasure to meetcha arson boy”

He nodded while nooming the thing.

“So I hope that clarifies the question.” Snipe finished saying, a shame the person who asked got
distracted.

Izuku raised his hand “Snipey, am i gonna participate in the work studies?”

“I don't see why ya ain't.”

“Reason number one, I have work, reason number two this” he pointed at the anklet “reason
number three I’m in house arrest, reason number four i’m not participating in the sport’s festival
this year, reason number five-”

“That’s enough. I get it.. I’ll check with Nedzu.”

Izuku nodded and relaxed back to his seat. Mags gave him another cookie, he took it.

After that they all went to gym gamma to train for the sports festival and so that the third years
could beat their asses, well, more specifically Mirio. Izuku was glad to see that he wasn't the only
one lasting against Mirio. He still needed to beat the bastard. He’s gotten a lot of close calls and
several draws between the two but he still wanted a clear victory.

And as he planned with his new class and coordinated attacks they won. Now, all he needed was a
1v1 win. “Hehe, you staying late tomorrow again?” he asked him after the fight as everyone was
taking a minute to recharge energies.

“Yep! Always do!”

“Then tomorrow. Tomorrow I’ll beat you by myself.”

Mirio shot him a blinding smile “I will look forward to it! Aight! We are off!” he ruffled Mido’s
hair and stood up to leave with the other two “Pass by our class wednesday. We are having another
joint training!”

Izuku grinned “Sure!”

Once the three were gone, he started feeling lonely as they trained their quirks and bodies to death,
he didn't think he’d miss his class.. Well no matter, Nedzu had told him once you shouldn't rely on
coworkers and this just proved as a chance to adapt to new people and new quirks, he should think
of Snipe kidnapping him to 2B as an opportunity! Yeah. Definitely an opportunity.

As he unloaded the gun Snipe was teaching him to shoot he kept repeating to himself it was an
opportunity and wondering if Kacchan and the others were having fun in the trip.

“Yikes, who you imaginin kid?”

He put the gun down, who was he imagining? “No one…”

“Aight, notgonna push. keep yer shoulders more like this” he fixed his position “and you’ll hit the
mark more”

“Thanks sensei!”

-
Izuku and Himiko were alone in the dorms until 1A arrived from the small field trip. This resulted
in them being bored of everything the dorms had to offer pretty fast, especially since neither of
them had a high attention span.

“You have glitter on you”

“I’ve just accepted it as a part of me Himichan.”

“Want me to take it off?”

“Be my guest”

She didn't take it off. She poured even more glitter in him ‘to make things more fun’ she said. Of
course he retaliated by tackling her and getting glitter in her soul.

This resulted in the great glitter battle that ended with them both knocking in recovery girl’s office
because their eyes were burning.

When they returned to the dorms several hours (it was thirty minutes) later the rest of the family
had arrived.

“You fuckers, why is there glitter literally everywhere?”

“It was alive Kacchan, we had to fight for our lives”

“But ultimately we lost, glitter won”

“So now we are in a cult.”

Hitoshi blinked several times trying to figure out how any of that had to do with a cult. His
conclusion was to go to sleep.

“Niight!” They all yelled as he entered the elevator.

"Night!"

Shoto walked to the kitchen promising them to make dinner, as he did that Kats told Himiko and
Izuku what class had been like, at the mention of blood Himi sighed “I wished I could have seen
Mighty Man covered in blood”

“I’m pretty sure purple fucker took a picture”

She smiled brightly and ran up to Hitoshi’s bedroom to steal his phone.

As Shoto fought against the small fire he had created by setting half the kitchen on ice, Kats told
Izu how the half n half had figured it out he didn't have a crush on him.

“Oh, that’s unfortunate”

Kats narrowed his eyes “Why? You like that fucker or somethin?”

“Pff, no. But it was fun teasing him from time to time”

Kats hummed

“Food is ready.”

“This isn't food.” Kats complained upon seeing the toxic waste in front of him.

Hitoshi gave it a try, shrugged and then ate some more upon receiving disgusted looks plus one
satisfied one he said “What? It’s edible.”

Izuku poked the unidentified meat (he hoped it was meat) and gave it a sniff. He gagged and ran his
nose on Katsuki to block the smell.

Himiko took a bite of it and was pleased to see the blood leaking, it was just her type of jam.

Meanwhile Kats had stood up with the nerd clinging on him and made them both something less
toxic to eat (well, if you don't consider something with absurd levels of spice less toxic that is)

This was one of the few days where they actually went to bed early. Of course Hitoshi’s sleep
didn't last long as sleep just didn't work for him, so he ended up trading tiktoks with Kaminari,
who, he was pleased and surprised to see, was awake as well.

“Do you need anything?” Izuku asked, he was nervous to be honest, he had no idea what the elders
wanted from him. Ever since. Ever since that day they hadn't contacted him, not even once, and
now they sent someone to him? Why? So for the last few days he had been trying to ask him what
he was doing here, the blonde always managed to evade but now, now he had him cornered in
UA’s garden.

“Non mon ami.”

“Drop the act with me, you aren't really french.”

“Pardon, but I cannot do that.” He turned and showed his back to Izuku, it was full of tattoos.

“Why so many?”

“You can touch..”

Izuku did and Aoyama shivered a bit “Your hands are cold mon ami”

He took them off “Sorry.. What are these all for?”

“Did they explain the runes pour tu?”

Izuku shook his head, “Allow me to do so some day”

“Okay.. You.. Your quirk. Why did you give yourself that weakness?”

“It gives me excuses mon cheri”

“Oh… Why did they send you?”

“I've come myself” The blonde “Always dreamt of seeing the outside. So of course when
opportunity rose I offered myself!”

Izuku shifted uncomfortably on his feet. The letter had said he was to keep an eye on Aoyama and
help him adapt to the human world, but. It felt more like he was the one being watched. “Are you
staying in the dorms? I’m on house arrest so If you need anything I will only be able to help from
within the school doors.”

“I am.” He smiled “Don’t worry mon cheri, you and I both know that little anklet means nothing. If
there is truly something we must do outside it won't stop us.”

“Why are you here?”

“To learn”

...

What the fuck had Vlad just listen to?

The week passed in a flash for them and over the weekend the dorms started filling in. Iida was
particularly scandalized when he arrived and saw the sheer quantity of glitter spread around.

Soon he would find out he had even more troubling problems though.

And it wasn't the Midoriya’s fault this time.

Extra: the battle of the naked

No one said no when Mirio proposed for extra time in the gym, not because they admired and liked
the boy who had been announced by Nedzu on the welcome back speech as one of UA big three.
No.

It was because they knew if he was training then they were bound to see him naked.

Now, you might be thinking: oh wow they are all pervs.

And you might be right, BUT more importantly than seeing him naked, was seeing him making a
fool out of himself while being naked, the school newspaper had a whole section dedicated for
stupid shit students did after all. Of course, for the following week Izuku would be in that session
as the anniversary of setting UA on fire but that does not matter, for the secret editors always
awaited for the day something even stupider would happen.

In fact, according to their spies, Mirio and the UA arsonist would be battling again, it wasn't
strange for them to do so, it was even more customary for the arsonist to declare his win and never
follow through.

However they could feel it in their bones this time it would be different. And it was.

As Midoriya descended from the heavens holding a punching gun he got from kami knows where,
Mirio met him halfway and was punched by the gun. The impact had more force than Midoriya
expected and the naked man ended up being tossed all the way over the gym, landing on Snipe’s
face with his [censored] in display and his.. bums right on target...

Thankfully, Snipe wore a mask but even so, the man was fully traumatized.

And that’s the story of how Mirio was never allowed to wear normal gym clothes ever again, and
how he ended up in UA’s newspapers for a while.
He swears he only wants to find the person who took the picture of the exact moment to have some
strong words.
 yes
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Iida was facing a terrifying conundrum, one that would lead him to commit a terrible act. One, that
one might argue, was even greater than committing acts of vigilantism. For he was considering
leaving the lights on before going to sleep.

You might ask yourself: Why would such a righteous boy as him do such a thing?

The answer was simple. He couldn't run in the hallways, he had yelled at Izuku not to do so right
after settling in, and he had not only yelled at the strange cat, no. He had yelled at Mina, at
Uraraka, even at Komori (it really surprised him to see her running, but it was for a righteous cause
at least, she had forgotten one of her mushrooms at the car) and now. And now.

He took a big breath.

Now he was the one who would need to run in the corridors. He’d be a hypocrite, worse. A hall
runner. He felt disgusted at himself but It was either that or leaving the lights on. The light switch
was at the beginning of the hallway, his bedroom was at the end.

Of course he couldn't simply turn it off and walk to his bedroom with the lights turned off, no. The
demons would get to him.

He wished he could ask for some compadre’s help however he was the only one from his floor that
had already settled in at the dorms. The rest would arrive tomorrow and he didn't want to trouble
his classmates, he barely knew them!

There was only one choice.

He would have to stay awake for the entire night.

So he turned the lights off, quickly entered the elevator and selected the first floor. He was quite
pleased and at the same time disturbed to see several faces that also had decided that sleep came
second to demons.
“Ahh who knew the stuck up could stay up!” Himiko said with a cheshire grin.

He sat down the circle they had going and fixed his glasses “I can be fun”

“Yeah?”

“I FOUND A BOTTLE!” Kaminari yelled from the kitchen and ran back to the common room.

Iida was about to yell no running when he stopped himself. He could be fun. He would be fun.
“What are we doing?”

“Truth or dare!” Mina answered excitedly.

Or maybe he should just face the demons today.

“I’ll go first!” Uraraka yelled as she spinned the bottle, it landed on Kirishima “Alright, truth or
dare?”

“Dare!”

“Aight! I dare you to run up to explodo’s room and bring him here to play with us!”

“I don't know guys..” He wanted the blonde to befriend him, not hate him

“Would you rather answer a question?”

He surrendered and climbed the stairs.

Few minutes later they all heard a few explosions.

Denki was already talking about how they would do Kiri’s funeral when the three of them
appeared in frame.

“Look what the cat dragged in” Hito said involuntarily relaxing on Shoto’s shoulder

“Nope, this time it was the cat that was dragged Toto”

“Alright fuckers i’m here but i’m not playing this shit”

“Oh kacchan, you didn't make me get up for us not to play. We are playing.”

“A-alright” Kirishima spun the bottle, it landed on Shoto “What’s your pick?”

“truth”
“Hmmm what's a secret you've never told anyone?”

“Ooo going in for a kill Kiri” Mina cheered

Shoto was deep in thought, what was a secret he had never told anyone? Oh, he had one “I stole the
zarabatana i gave Izu for his birthday-”

“Pff why did you do that Sho?”

“I’m not done.” Izu surrendered so he continued “I also stole a glove from Tenko, I didn't use it, I
just kept it. And the day we kidnapped Eri, I stole the guy we kidnapped her from’s shoes. I keep
them in a box in my closet.”

“What the fuck peppermint?”

“I don't know why I do it” he shrugged “I just do…”

“I suddenly feel like we should get a way to lock our doors” Hitoshi said, removing his head from
Shoto’s shoulder.

Izuku nodded “Alright Sho, you spin”

He did so even though he still had more to say, it landed on Hitoshi “truth or dare?”

“Dare” he asked because he was curious to what was the worst thing Shoto could think of.

“Call your dad and say the dorms are on fire”

“Oooo, Aizawa is gonna kill him”

“I can’t do this”

“Then, will it be truth?”

“Fine, ask me something”

He nodded “What’s the most precious thing in your possession?”

“I don't trust this question”

Shoto tilted his head “But rules are rules.”

Hitoshi cringed inwardly “For me the most precious thing would have to be the picture I have of”
he looked at Izuku then back at Shoto “Eri’s birthday” he lied, the actual picture was a selfie he
took with Izuku. But he was supposed to be done with that, so he lied. “Everyone was there, it was
just precious”

Before anyone could comment on it he spun the bottle, it landed on Iida.

Hitoshi smirked “Truth or dare?”

Iida faltered “Truth..”

“Aight. Who is the sexiest person in this room?”

Iida gagged. He wasn't expecting that. He should have expected that. “Uh”

“If that’s too narrow for you we can do the class…”

“No uh. What even defines someone as.. as sexy? I find it would be improper to talk about
someone in this way, and we are way too young to be having these sort of thought over our peers”

“Just answer the fucking question glasses”

“yeaa don't be booring!”

“Dare” Iida sighed, he just couldn't see people as sexy. What was it with teens and their obssession
with sex? He would never get it.

“Fine fine, pole dance with an imaginary pole”

Iida stood up, he was better off with the demons after all.

“Aw, you scared him off Hitokun”

Hitoshi shrugged and spun the bottle again, it landed on Katsuki. He grinned “Truth or dare
blondie?”

“Dare, and don't fucking make it boring”

“Alright” he nodded “Make Izu flustered using only words within two minutes”

Izuku scoffed and rolled his eyes, “challenge accepted” Kats said and began whispering in his ear.
What he said was unknown to them, except for the unlucky two (Kirishima and Denki) who were
sitting next to them.

He got Izuku flustered in one n a half minutes. “A-alright, ookay kacchan stop” he swallowed hard
“you won”

Katsuki finished the act by kissing his cheek and spun the bottle. Kirishima didn't know why but
seeing Kats like that made him feel.. things. Unpleasant things. Kami they weren't even friends yet,
maybe he was just tired. Yeah. It landed on Hitoshi so he just gave it another spin. No use in
asking him things if he was going to be boring after all. “Round cheeks. Truth or dare?”

“Truth!”

“Why are ou all so fucking boring? Fine truth gah what do i even ask?”

“Ask her who she would kiss in the room!” Mina said

Katsuki sighed, damn why was everyone just horny teens? He still asked it because he couldn't
think of anything better
“Um. I-I guess” her blush deepened as she pointed at Himiko “S-Sorry I don't know your name”

“It’s Himiko, but you can call me babe”

Mina crackled as Uraraka died on the spot.

The game went on like that for a while, the first one to leave was Hitoshi, Denki had just been
dared to flirt with him for the rest of the game and it was annoying so he simply left, the next ones
to leave were Izuku and Kats, Izuku had fallen asleep on his shoulder so he just decided to take the
nerd to bed, the next one was Kirishima and so on.

Shoto and Mina were the only ones that stayed up the entire night in the common room just talking
about anything, she found out he was great at hearing gossip and the two ended up creating a secret
partnership. One that had a mission: Figure out everyone’s crushes so that a) they had blackmail;
and b) they could play matchmakers.

Shoto had a target in sight, Yaoyorozu, she might be quiet and centered but he could see past that,
he could see that deep down she probably had secrets, specially about the truth of her parents, he
was convinced she was adopted, read, kidnapped into the Yaoyorozu family and that her actual
father was Fat Gum.

Yes Mina. He gets that that’s not the focus of the mission, but he needs to know!

He is also convinced Kirishima is faking his whole personality but that’s a ridiculous thought even
for him.

So, the first thing he did when we walked into the common room the next day was approach the
black haired girl.

“Hello Yaoyorozu, how are you?”

“I’m fine, thanks for the concern.”

“I wasn't concerned.” He sat down next to her, taking her confused expression as an invitation “Are
you fat gum’s secret love child?”

She gagged, “Why do you ask?”

“That’s not a no”

“It’s also far from a yes. In that little theory of yours who even’d be the mother”

“Midnight” he replied with no hesitation whatsoever.

She flinched, it was barely noticeable however Shoto ever so observant saw it “I- I’m flattered,
however, you are completely delusional.”

“That’s still not a no.”

“It’s a no Shoto. My parents are my biological parents.”

“Can you confirm that?”

“Of course!”

“Prove it”

“Obviously I cannot do it now”

“What are their quirks?”

“Shoto. I’m trying to read a book”

He frowned “Sorry for bothering you”

Just like that he was gone and she sighed. Next he’s thinking Izuku and Asui are related because
they both have green hair and animal mutations. She rolled her eyes at the thought and watched as
the dual haired boy sat with Mina, troubling partnership.

Her attention slipped again when Jiro silently sat next to her. “What?”

“Hm?”

“What you staring at me for? Want an autograph?”

“Huh? Oh.” Momo quickly diverted the look “I-I was just deep in thought”

“Sure”

Their super dooper conversation was interrupted by Iida suddenly marching in and yelling “I
BELIEVE THAT’S ALL OF US” Most people ignored him, or at least that was the plan, it was
sort of hard to ignore him when there was a little purple dragon flying around him “WE ARE
SPENDING THE NEXT THREE YEARS TOGETHER SO I THINK IT WOULD BE BENEFI-”
The dragon laid down on his hair, he shrieked “WHOSE PET IS THIS?”

Penelope growled, she wasn't a pet, she was a respectable member of the Midoriya family, being
Izuku’s first born and all, and should be treated with the given respect. As a way to show her
distaste she started chewing Iida’s hair (it didn't taste good, but she did it anyway for her pride) Iida
shrieked once again and tried pushing her off, only for her to fly away, at that moment Izuku
passed Iida and she landed around his neck “Missed ya too Pen”
“MIDORIYA!” A few people looked at him so he tried again “IZUKU! YOU CAN’T HAVE A
PET IN THE DORMS!”

Koda frowned, he had a pet. Why couldn't they have pets? This was absurd! Thankfully he didn't
have to speak only sending Izuku a look that he hoped he noticed about his contempt.

“She’s not a pet, she’s my baby” he hopped on the couch (not the one Momo was sitting, the other
one) next to Hitoshi and used him as a table for his legs “Are you going to separate a father from
their child?”

“She’s clearly not a child.”

Izuku scratched under her chin “She’s almost two years old. I’d say that makes her a child.
Besides, there are no rules against pets in the dorms”

Iida huffed and fixed his glasses “I’ll have you know that i read all the rules three times and there
is in fact a no pets rule”

Izuku crossed his arms “There is absolutely nothing you can say or do that will make me send Pen,
Fen and Steven away”

Iida looked scandalized at the idea that there were more of them but also he knew this argument
was pointless so he just decided to ignore this and take it to the teachers later “AS I WAS
SAYING. NOW THAT WE-”

“Dude, could you tone it down?” Denki said noticing the discomfort of several people “You don't
have to shout, we hear you”

“Right!” he cleaned his throat “Pardon for my rudeness, but as I was saying it would be highly
beneficial if we all properly introduced ourselves and devised a proper kitchen schedule since we
will be making our own food as well as figure out who will be doing the shopping for our
necessities...”

He kept talking but no one listened and returned to what they were doing, that was, mostly nothing.
When he was done talking he felt disappointed at his peers, that was, until he noticed Aoyama and
Tokayami were paying attention. Maybe there was hope after all!

“It’s a good idea mon ami”

Tokayami nodded “A true shame our companions seem to suffer from lack of focus”

Sparkly nodded “Perhaps if they had another incentive...”

“What do you suggest?”

“maman always said the way to someone’s heart is through burning everything they hold dear”

“Uh. Is that.. a uh, french tradition?”

He nodded with a grin

“Mad are the french.”

“I’ll grab the gasoline!”

 “Aoyama no! How about food?”

“Hmm. I do have cheese.”

“What do you mean you have cheese?”

“Oui.”

“This wasn't a yes or no question- aand he’s gone”

Tokoyami followed him so of course Iida took that as a sign to follow him as well. Iida thought
once inside the bedroom he would open a minifridge or something like that and reveal the cheese
plus other food. But it wasn't in the fridge. No. And there wasn't any other food. No.

“This is a ridiculous amount of cheese.”

“I like cheese!”

“What a mad banquet”

“Why do you even have a wardrobe full of cheese?”

“Why wouldn't I have one is the actual question mon ami”

“No it isn't.”

He sighed “We will have to agree to disagree.”

“I would rather we simply agreed it isn't however I was taught to respect other cultures”

Aoyama grabbed a plate and a bunch of cheese “So. Cheese?”

Chapter End Notes

Aoyama really be going for the blame it on the french card.

 Koda is actually a child of chaos and here is the proof
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Maybe it all started when “FUCK” could be heard from inside Katsuki’s bedroom.

Of course, Katsuki itself was actually in the common room telling them very calmly (notice the
sarcasm) that most of them should never be allowed inside a kitchen and that he was taking over
that duty indefinitely from now own, but back at the room

“DIE!”

No actually let’s return here, you see. Even downstairs they could hear the resident demon
screaming so now they were saying Katsuki was actually a clone and that they needed to quickly
figure out who was the fake

“I HOPE YOU CHOKE ON A DICK HORRIBLY AND- SHUT UP TENKO!”

With this new development people were quick to wonder, who the hell was Tenko, maybe this is
where everything started.

“YEAH?! MOM NEVER LOVED- SHIT!”

Some, like Iida thought they shouldnt intrude, obviously the Katsuki’s double was in the middle of
something. Of course the other side, aka Mina had a very strong opinion that the faster they found
the fake the faster they would be safe, after all, what if one of them were a villain.

“NO U! … HAH YES I CAN BITCH”

The situation was getting tense, Uno cards had been thrown, they needed to interfere now. So,
Uraraka, Mina, Iida (because he had to stop them, not because he was curious), Sero, Shoto,
Katsuki and Jirou climbed the stairs and opened the door.
They found Izuku, in the dark, inside a blanket cocoon with his headphones on, and face glued to
the screen. “Told you fuckers it wasn't a clone”

“GAAAASP YOU TAKE THAT BACK”

“He hasn't even noticed we are here..” Iida commented concerned

“Oh no, he has, he is just ignoring us” was Shoto’s helpful answer

“Who is he talking to?” Mina, because she had to know, asked.

“Our brother” Shoto asked once again

“OH YEA COME AT ME THEN!”

“He’s not your fucking brother”

“He adopted me and said I was his brother. So I am his brother and you are just jealous you didn't
kidnap a child with him and developed a deep brotherly connection with him”

“Kidnapped a child?” Sero had so many questions

“He’s a druggie, crusty and overall annoying as fuck, I’d say i’m plenty fine whitout him”

“Your family is so weird” Uraraka commented and then proceeded to be glared at by the resident
Midoriyas. “Don't give me that look. It is! And kidnapped child??!!”

“Can we meet Tenko?” Denki asked, he was curious, sue him

“KACCHAN WHERE ARE WE GOING FOR CLASS TODAY?!”

“You don't need to know round cheeks, and to the USJ nerd”

“I would think the matter of child kidnapping is very important” Iida said

Izuku froze for a few minutes and then returned to his rage, presumably the other side of the
conversation said something to get his attention, but we might never know “YOU HEARD HIM”

“No one cares what you think glasses!”

“I’m being bullied.”

“Poor glasses” Uraraka said

“My name is Iida Tenya, not glasses”

“Okay glasses”

“Et tu Uraraka?”

“FUCK YOU SEE YOU THEM! Bye!! love you Koko-nii!” and then he turned his phone off
making the room lose all it’s light and curled himself deeper in the blanket cocoon.

“Shut up glasses. And everyone out! I’m done with you fuckers and I need to get ready” He pushed
them all and closed the room in their faces.

Iida looked at the time “Oh, he is right, we must all get ready! Classes start in 50 minutes!”

Denki whined as he was dragged to the stairs “Come oooon we live five minutes away! We don't
need to get ready for another 45 minutes!”

Iida gagged “It’s extremely irresponsible to get ready at such short notice”

“Yeah bro, that’s why you are always late” Sero oh so helpfully added

Denki pouted “I’m not aaalways late”

“Dude. It’s been one week since classes started and you were already late 5 times”

“Okay but one of them I was doing a good deed!”

“Late is late bro”

Aa~

The USJ.

It was truly a lovely lesson with great intentions, nothing could go wrong in this universe
whatsoever.

Izuku just thought it was a little unfair that Kacchan would get such a good USJ day when his
ended with his mom in a coma, so of course he went along with them to get the good USJ he
deserved.

But all his plans changed when the Midoriya nation attacked.

A blueish/purpleish portal formed in the middle of the USJ, out of it came four people, Tenko, in
all his glory of his High School’s uniform, Toya, holding Eri in his arms and Keigo, he came out
last, """""yelling"""" at them “no. don't do it. oh no how could they have bested me” in a
monotonous voice.

“Sensei what is happening? Is this a part of the class?”

“No” Aizawa groaned “These are just pain in the asses”

“PAPA!” Eri yelled and then in a flash ran up to Hisashi, he was quick to scoop her up

“Oh little angel what are you doing here?”

She turned to the class and said in the most confident voice and scary look (as scary as a six year
old could be) “This is an attack! We are attacking the hero's wannabe papa! All hail anarchism and
villains muahahhahahah” after saying that she returned to her cute face and smiled.

“I- what?” Iida was speechless

“TENKO YOU DARED!?” Izuku suddenly yelled startling everyone

“I DARED”

Then All Might started shaking slightly because there he was, there was the Shimura boy he failed.
And well, Midoriya was also there and the two were fighting like kids while Toya and Keigo
commented the fight like a soccer game (somewhere along the way their narration turned to flirting
and flirting turned to them going back to the house for more pressing matters), Tenko was all his
attention was on, even as he tried murdering young Izuku he seemed happy.

He looked over at his enemy and thought for the first time: huh, maybe he truly has changed.

Of course that thought died quickly as he actually heard what he was talking to the little girl about,
apparently he was giving tips on how to be a better juvenile villain, All Might glanced at Aizawa
and realized the man had simply gone to sleep in the cocoon and that Thirteen was just as lost as
the students.
“I wonder who will win this time” Shoto said sitting down on the staircase, if they weren't doing
anything he might as well rest his legs.

“Oh!” Uraraka seemed to snap from the shock “Are we betting money? I wanna bet on Izuku-
kun!”

“You don't even know the other one” Hitoshi remarked sitting down next to Shoto

“I don't care, I have faith in Izuku, besides! Look at that, he hasn't even used his quirk!”

“Tch” Katsuki stormed down the stairs.

“I don't think either of them have” Sero noticed

“So manly”

“Aizawa-sensei, I wanna learn to fight like that!” Komori said

“What should we do? Should we join in? Are they dangerous?-” Iida began muttering

“We are super dangerous, fear us mortals!” Eri answered

“What a mad banquet of darkness”

“-Should we stop them? Should we cheer? Make bets? I’m so lost.”

“OI NERD, CRUSTY. STOP FUCKING WITH MY USJ!”

They both stopped fighting to turn at Katsuki “Aww kacchan but it’s not fair, mine got fucked,
why should yours be fine?!”

“Yeah brat, besides he made a bet that I wouldn't come. So obviously I had to come”

“DON'T CARE, GO AWAY, SHOO”

“Katsuki looks so mainly”

“Oooo looks like someone has a crush”

Kirishima’s face was almost as red as his hair “No I don't.”

“Don't worry Kiri” Mina side hugged him “I’ll help you win him over”

“No you won't because I. Don't. Have. A. Crush”

“Who has a crush?” Sero asked torn between paying attention to them and paying attention to the
Midoriya show

“Kiri!”

“No. No one has a crush. I just think he’s cool”

“Yes.” Denki agreed “Izuku is super cool”

Kiri shook his head, sometimes, he really wanted to punch people, not that he ever would, but he
wanted to.

“Aww” Tenko side hugged Izuku “But we havent seen eachother for a long time” he whined “I
missed my baby brother”

“You talk to each other everyday.”

Izuku waved him off “Insignificant details kacchan” he looked around “Wait where is Tochan and
pigeon?”

Tenko pointed back at the portal “They be fucking.”

“Oh. ew.”

“Yep.” Tenko used puppy eyes “Would you make me return to that place where our precious
brother is doing depraved acts?” Puppy eyes were not effective “Yes.”

“Brutal.” he turned to the bundle of students “This is rescue training right?”

“yEP!” “Don't!” Kats and Izu said at the same time

“Great, and I’m a civilian so” he ran off to one of the zones “You better save us! YEET”

“Pumpkin you should go back home, the little heroes are going to do some tedious training now”

Eri pouted “But I missed papa!”

“Aren't you having fun with mama pumpkin?”

“Yes but..” she never broke eye contact “She’s not papa”

Oh how that freaking hurt his heart, he gave her head a little kiss “Alright pumpkin, you can stay to
watch.” He turned to the students “SO! Rescue training! You hear their yells you run to save, and
don’t forget, saving someone will always take priority over defeating villains! Now off you go.
Shoo”

That seemed to break the rest of the students and teachers from their frozen state. Training started
now.

“Tenten, this is boring”

“Huh?”

“It’s boring being the victim. Wanna do something more fun?”

“What? You wanna go villain on them?”

“Well… Dad did raise you to be one, and I do love chaos…”

“I’m convinced.”

Soon the two started attacking them with random attacks everywhere they went. At first the
students were again confused but upon seeing Shoto and Katsuki take charge and the teachers not
saying anything, besides Aizawa-sensei saying he wasn't paid enough for this, they started fighting
with everything they got.

That was the moment Koda realized, that he could truly experiment if his quirk worked on Izuku or
not without having to ask him and with legal reason. he didn't want to get sued again.

And so he did. < Focus your attacks on Uraraka> he whispered loud enough that only people with
augmented hearing would hear, soon enough Izuku was attacking Uraraka who responded by
throwing a boulder at him. < Go for Ojiro> the leopard bit Ojiro’s tail and swung him around a bit
< Attack Katsuki> “HAH, COME AT ME WITH ALL YOU GOT DAMN NERD!” < give him
hell> And so on, he kept whispering orders and dictating the whole fight from the background,
Izuku had seemed to notice what he was doing but he didn't seem to care, either that or he had no
idea what was going on.

When the several fights were over 1A had overall lost, but for Koda it was a win.

And by the look on Aizawa’s face, his teacher had noticed and shot him an approving nod.

Several hours later everyone was done and dying, they needed sleep and food and rest and to just
do nothing for a year. So they were all laying in the plaza regaining their breaths when their
teacher (Hisashi) said “Alright, Tenko. You are grounded.”

“WHAT?!”

“You skipped school to come here and you have that big assignment coming up”

“YOu canT GroUnD me!”

“I’m texting your mother as we speak”

The teen shrieked and jumped inside the portal. Eri calmly followed him sing-saying how screwed
he was.

<Izuku> Koda signed <I used my quirk without your permission today..> he bowed <please
forgive me!>

“Ah. Um, actually Koda-kun you didn't really use it.. I was just hearing you and thought that your
suggestions were valid!”

Koda shook his head <No. That’s how my quirk works, you were under it. I promise I won't do it
again, I just wanted to see if it was going to work>

“Oh. Ah, it’s fine I guess..” Koda was actually scary, Izuku trained himself to be able to resist
brainwashing with Nedzu, to think it could all be undone by his quirk.. he shivered a bit, no. There
was no way his quirk worked on him, he obviously could disagree to it, he turned into a cat “Use it
on me again”

Koda nodded and looked around < Eat that shoe> he pointed at Denki’s shoe.

Izuku could fight it. He could. That’s why he ignored the part of his brain that said that that shoe
would be really delicious to eat and instead looked for Kacchan.

He struggled, but he managed.

He struggled, but as he climbed Kacchan’s lap and stole his heat he sighed relieved and shifted
back

“What is it nerd?”

He shook his head “Just making sure of something”

“Yeah? What is that?”

“Kacchan is still the best human heater and pat slave”

“Pff. Only for you nerd” he started patting him “Only for you”

If you were to ask Tokoyami if he was ever in love or if he has ever had a crush he’d say no.
If you were to ask dark shadow however they would tell a tale about a very lovely parrot with jaded
wings and lovely eyes and a terribly foul mouth that was part of her charms.

Of course Tokoyami didn't want to be involved in this but dark shadow unfortunately was attached
to him AND could be very persistent, read, insufferable.

And so he allowed for Dark Shadow to indulge in their.. romance with the parrot.

Of course when he moved into the dorms he thought Dark Shadow would understand that this was
no place for romance, this was what he was hoping for, this was what he had bet on, and his
companion did agree with him... Until the day they walked in on Draco Malfoy and Beast Boy
making out in Green’s room completely shifted as squirrels.

He supposes that is a rather ingenious way to make sure no one would hear them (Koda has been
dying to try out his quirk on them again one of these days tho, but he hasn't snapped yet). But he
still wishes he hadn't been the one tasked with calling them for dinner. For now Dark Shadow had
something to use against him everytime he spoke against dorm romance.

Of course he has tried arguing with his companion that just because the other two were indulging
in such acts did not mean they should also defame a learning place such as school grounds.

Of course the second time he walked in two people (this time he was just grateful he didn't know
them and wouldn't have to go through another stance of awkward glances and conversation with a
classmate) it was in the public bathrooms during classes.

After that all hope was lost, he had no more excuses to give to Dark Shadow. Now, he won't say he
hates the parrot. However he hates the parrot, she is a snob, narcissistic, too full of herself and even
worse she treats Dark Shadow as her cattle.

Fumikage has tried multiple times to help his long time friend (whom, might he add, he had no
choice but to have as a friend) to see the truth, the parrot was only using him, for what Fumikage
was unsure, but it was clear the parrot had no good intentions with his friend.

It was quite the annoying situation he thought as he sat on the sidelines of their date. And the worst
part was he couldn't even plot against their relationship for Dark Shadow would know .
He thought he would be stuck in this triangle forever, he could already see the future, just him, his
quirk and a parrot. He wished for the parrot to die multiple times although he will never admit that.
He also wished he could just ask for Koda’s help without Dark Shadow knowing.

But one day.

Something even stranger and amusing happened, Parrot and Dark Shadow were as usual having
their date when Beast Boy (he really should learn his name, although.. he didn't want to
acknowledge his existence or he would have to acknowledge the trauma he gained that day) barged
in his room yelling “EREBUS! YOU HAVE ONCE HELPED ME CLEANSE THE HEROES
FROM THIS WORLD, NOW ALLOW ME TO RETURN THE FAVOR”

There was only one person who Erebus had ever joined forces with, his eyes went wide at the
realization that Beast Boy was the ghost, the prankster, Apep. He quickly stood up ignoring the
parrot’s repetitive complaints of her date going wrong “APEP! I NEED NOTHING FROM YOU,
NOR I WILL BE INDEBTED. OUR CONTRACT WAS DONE”

“ damn nerds” could be faintly heard passing by the hallway.

Apep, the wretched creature grinned and, like the snake was, he slithered his way towards the
parrot grabbing her by the throat “Don't you wish to get rid of the pests in your lair?”

How he knew of his despair he did not know, however he had learned a long time ago to never
question Apep.

Dark Shower grew in size “YOU DARE SPEAK FOULY OF MY LOVE?”

“Your love?” Apep released the parrot, the lowly pest could only puff her chest in hopes that was
intimidating somehow

“love, love we love eachother” the parrot said

“LOVE?!” Apep scoffed “Loro.” it was all he said, it was all that it was necessary for him to say.

The parrot turned to the Shadow “break break break off, break off. Never loved you. Never loved
you!” And with that she flew away leaving a very depressive Dark Shadow, a satisfied Izuku and a
relieved Fumikage behind. “Apep, this is a debt i will never be able to repay”
 Apep shook his head “You will. And you will know when.” he winked and left the room. Erebus
was excited to see what that meant.

Meanwhile Koda was eating a piece of cake Sato had offered him and relenshing in the fact that he
would finally have some peace and quiet from his emo neighbor.

True masterminds never do the work themselves after all.

Chapter End Notes

hey hoomans, sooo as you all know if you read my notes, i'm a college student, and as
one, i have to deliver my TCC, which i have no idea what's called in english but it's
basically something you have to do deliver at the end of the course to pass. My course
makes us deliver one of those every semester instead of just one at the end of it all, and
it's like, one animation per semester, me and my group are currently rushing to get it
all done before the end of the year cuz vacations starts at early december, so, given the
fact that i'm currently being drowned by uni work, i have no idea when i'll be able to
write more, it could be a few days, a few weeks, it could be a month, idk.

Just know that if you don't hear from me for a while, i havent dropped this, i'm just
potentially getting murdered by work :)

aight that's all, hope you are having a nice day and don't forget to drink water. <3
 Rocks
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It started with a pencil.

A few days before the provisional exam Izuku was crashing Mirio’s class for training and someone
asked “Anybody have a pencil?” of course the person who did ask, didn't actually expect anyone to
have one since they were in the gym in the middle of training and even so Izuku without saying
anything provided them with a pencil.

Then it was a pan.

This time it was during the provisional exam, they were at the second phase of the exam where
they had to rescue and fight and someone said and I quote “I could beat them with a pan” next
thing they knew Izuku was giving them a pan. The people near were utterly confused from where
he had gotten a pan but the boy was quick to go away to resume the exam. He has to admit, it was
quite the fun sight to see that Shiketsu student attacking the ‘villain’ with a frying pan while yelling
“BY THE POWERS OF PAN I WILL END YOU!”

A fork.

Hitoshi and Izuku were hanging out in Toshi’s bedroom figuring out the best escape routes from
UA (for fun) when Denki entered the room unannounced, Izuku threw a fork at him as a reflex, it
scrapped Denki’s face to the point his cheek even bled a little. “AW man what the fuck?”

“Next time knock” was all he said.

“No, but why a freaking fork? Where did it even come from??”

His only answer was a shrug.

It had been going on for a while now, it didn't matter where or when, if you asked Izuku for
anything he would have it.

A person.
The events that lead Izuku to toss a person at Aizawa’s face were quite simple and completely
logical despite his kidnapper’s protests. You see, Izuku was simply walking from the commission
to UA when someone bumped into him and tried to rob him, a terrible mistake they’d later realize
as they were sucked inside nothing. Of course that was completely an accident and a simple
calibration error and he even had the sense to release them in front of Zawa so that the man could
use his quirk if the robber tried using theirs. In the end it was not needed though since they came
out traumatized and simply asked politely to go to jail for his crimes.

A lightsaber

Izuku approached 1A wearing a robe, the imperial march was playing loudly as he walked through
the hallways. Such action of course brought the attention of all the classes in that hall to him,
meaning he had an audience and the newspaper had a story. He kicked 1A’s door open and locked
eyes with Katsuki

“You ate the last cookie”

“Problem child, we are in the middle of class do this another time”

Izuku tossed his robe to the side and turned the lightsaber on “For that you must pay”

“Or ignore me, of course, why would you hear what your teacher has to say?” he noticed the crow
gathering at the door and glared at them, his glare was powerful, but he lost anyway.

Katsuki stood up and tossed his own jacket to the ground, “You think you can take me on you
shitty nerd?”

Izuku tossed another saber to him “I know I can”

And thus the two began expertly fighting. Tsu swears she saw them using the force at some point
but it could have been her imagination (or Hagakure), at the end Izuku won, he pointed the
dangerous blade to Kats neck “Any last words scum?”

“I’ll buy you more cookies”

“Oh.” He turned the lightsaber off “I want the ones with chocolate drops”

“Fine”
People couldn't help but clap, that was an excellent display of blade work so much that Snipe
returned to grab Izuku’s ear and dragged him off while planning his next lessons.

The last straw was a war tank.

And in the middle of the sport’s festival at that… Aizawa needed a raise. But we will get to that
later.. much. much later. when you already forgot this information. :)

“How have you been Midoriya?” Izuku looked tired, more than usual

“Is this already part of it?” He was more paranoid as well.

Inui sighed. Over the months they have had sessions together Midoriya had grown more. more..
well, trusting isn't the word, ah, here it is, more inclined to hear him, yes, that’s the word.

“If you want it to be.”

“I don't want it to be”

“Then it won't be”

“Are you overanalyzing this conversation right now?”

“No I am not Midoriya”

Izuku narrowed his eyes, he still didn't trust the dog, probably never would. He was a dog after
all.

“Is there anything you wish to talk about today?”

“Nope” he absent mindedly started itching his arms

“Really?”

“Don't do that”
“What?”

“Don’t look at me like that, like it’s obvious what I should want to talk about”

“That’s not what I am doing?”

“Then why are your eyebrows like that?”

“Midoriya. I do not have eyebrows”

“Hmf”

“If you do not want to talk about anything, then we don't have to”

“I hate this anklet”

“Alright”

“It’s too tight, and I've loosened it the most I can ya know, and it’s still too tight, not to mention the
bullshit that is having to stay here all the time, you probably don't feel this because dogs settle
down pretty easily but I don't!! I needed to be able to be out! It’d been so long since I've been with..
I can’t tell you, but I missed them and this is bullshit! One of the times I tried disarming this shit a
smiley face appeared on the screen! I freaking hate Nedzu sometimes! Ugh, Inui I’m going mad at
having to stay here all the time, and I knoow UA has a bunch of grounds and is huge and all, but
it’s just. not. the. same.”

“Do you feel like that justifies what happened?”

“No.” he looked away “It was just a motivator.. Why haven't you asked me about the sports
festival yet?”

“Do you wish to talk about the sports festival?”

Head pounding, eyes everywhere, bright, too bright.

“Not really, but yes at the same time.”

“Would it help if you started from the beginning?”

-
It was a cloudy day, nothing good ever happens on cloudy days, unless it was about romance then
the people would kiss under the rain, at least that’s what Izuku had learned from watching TV.

“I don't know, maybe.. It was just surreal”

Izuku had finally managed to break Nedzu’s programming, he just wanted to take a walk, get
Kacchan’s gift and pretend he was free again, but it’s as they say, karma is a bitch.

“Do you regret going out?”

“No. I needed to or I’d go insane”

“Hm”

“You are judging me. Stop judging me.”

“I’m not judging you Midoriya”

“It sounds like you are judging me.”

“I guarantee you I’m not.”

First he heard the unusual footsteps, maybe he should have realized something was off just by
them, but he didn't, he was so happy high from going out that he threw caution out the window,
second it was the smell, or rather lack of smell, his instincts were screaming at him to go back, but
he didn't want to go back, going back meant being stuck again, he was relishing on the fact that for
a few hours he could vanish and do whatever and no one would know. Well, at least that was the
plan, what wasn't the plan was for him to be kidnapped by some people in bird masks talking
about how quirks are diseases…

-
“It’s not like I asked to be kidnapped.”

“And I’m not saying you did.”

“But your eyes are telling me you think I shouldn't have left UA grounds”

“Technically you couldn't, you are bound by law”

“Bah, those are just technicalities.”

“No. Just no.”

When he woke up it was cold and he was strapped down, there was also a person in the room with
him with their back turned on him, they were also drinking alcohol which Izuku really thought was
unprofessional so obviously his first reaction was to say “Didn't the ‘how to villain right’ book
teach you to never turn your back on an enemy and keep an clear head?”

“Aaaas if youu couuld do aaNYthing right now”

Ah, how lovely it was to be underestimated by a drunk, he shifted to a fly, for the birb pedo it
looked like he had simply disappeared and reappeared next to him “What was that sound? Oh. Me
doing something” The guy used his quirk on Izuku, it made his bones shook, no it made everything
else shook, okay what the hell why was he so wobbly, he shifted again to other things but he still
kept wobbly and compliant as the guy strapped him once again, he smiled “kiinky” oh, a hiccup,
that’s new.

“What do you mean no? Law is just a suggestion isn't it?”

Inui sighed and facepalmed “How on earth did you pass the provisional license exam?”

“With lots of charm and wit Inui.”

“Somehow I doubt that”

“Aw, you hate me!”

“No-”

“It’s okay doggie, it’s a mutual feeling”

“And yet you keep returning”

“Maybe I’m a masochist”

Izuku has no idea how long he spent in that room sitting in that chair and chatting with that drunk,
all he knows is by the time they were done he felt like he was on several different drugs, which
could be true considering they fed him and he does NOT trust that food, and Deidoro, as he learned
was the drunk’s guy name, was his new best friend, or rather, he would be if he would kindly let
Izuku go “Alright, let’s try this again, what’s your name?”

“The sparkly princess of furries! Hehe” he tilted his head “are yooou a furry?”

“Where is Eri?”

“Heheh Angel lives with demons”

“Yup, my quirk still doesn't work on him”

“This is very interesting” ripoff deadpool said, “Overhaul would probably be interested. no he
wouldn't. this is a waste of time ”

Izuku nodded very serious “I ass trained in thy aarts of lyin!!”

“hehehe” Deidoro poked him “ass”

The two started laughing loudly.

Hat guy sighed, Izuku imagined he’d be rolling his eyes if he wasn't wearing a mask, In fact “why
u wearr maask? wearr wrrr, rrrr”

“ehheheheheheh brrrrrrr”

“brrrrrr”

“I’m done with them, I’ll talk with Chisaki, you keep them from doing anything dumb”

“Ur face is dumb”

“HAH GOTTEM!”

“Aye aye boss. i like bumb ”

“BUMB!”

“HAAAAH” Izuku wheezed

Birdie left the room, it was only the three there left, two drunks and one insane person, what could
go wrong. “I knoww ur voice!” Izuku said turning to ripoff deadpool “why i know ur voice?”

“There is absolutely no way we could have met before. I LICKED A ROCK!”

“OoooooOOOOOOh!!! Lost guy!! Why are you here??” He tilted his head, Deidoro copied him

“Yooou know eachother??”

“I go by Twice now! You might be wondering, wow how did you get here? And I’ll tell you! A
bunch of craaazy things happened after I read that book you gave me! I passed out from
dehydration!! I had this epic tale and adventure that led me to rediscover myself! I’m a spy
shhhhhh, don't tell anyone!! And then I realized I could do it too!!”

Izuku clapped, he even teared up a bit “That was such a beautiful story of overcoming fears and” he
sniffed “I’m so proud!”

Deidoro started laughing “Who you spying for?”

Twice’s eyes went wide “WHO TOLD YOU??”

“Uuu did stuuuupid!” Izuku answered already over the emotional story

Twice sat down defeated “You think I’m stupid?”

Izuku shook his head “Not at aall! You gave really helpful advice about rocks! Ya know kacchan
has a rock friend.. should I lick em?”

“YES!” the other two shouted

Then Izuku was crying “Tis kacchan bday today, i- I just wanted to get him a gift! And now, and
now i cant even lick rock”

“Oh, no no don't cry. I love to see em crying, who is this kacchan fucker? ” Twice patted him

“Kacchan is my whole world! I’d die for him, I’d kill for him, and now. AND NOW I CAN'T
EVEN SPEND HIS BDAAAAY WITH HIIM” he cried even harder

Deidoro laughed “Youu decided to buy his gift on his bday?? Soo unprepared!”

Izuku sighed and rolled his pants up showing off the anklet “Till today I couldn't leave to do so”

“OOh I had one of those too! I ripped mine out with my bare hands ”

Izuku nodded “I hate em”

“Why don't you join us and help us eradicate the people who put those on you then?” a new voice
came from the door. This new birdie he is gonna call big baddie

“Too much workk” he relaxed on the chair with a pout “I don like workin”

“What do you like?”

“sleep. and pats. and kacchan! aand catnip!”

Big baddie got near him and crouched in front of him “He’s like a kitty”

Izuku nodded and smiled with his fangs out “You birdy, mrow”

He grabbed Izuku’s chin and the boy simply stopped responding “I think we have some catnip
here don't we?” he asked the others
“Nope, but we can get some”

“Do that then.”

“Aww are you takin zuukie from meh?” Deidoro asked “he my drinking buddie!”

“He’s a prisoner, go have some food Sakaki”

“I HATH RETURNED WITH THY CATNIP!” Twice said triumphantly walking inside the room,
they noticed immediately how Izuku shifted his stance to become more alert.

“Nah ah ah kitty, you get the green if you answer my questions”

The cat pouted “So not fair”

“Do you like feeling pain?”

“Of course not!”

“Then you are not a masochist Midoriya”

“Fine, an emotional masochist”

“Would you stay in a abusive relationship”

“Of course not!” He thought of how he would have stayed in one if it was Kacchan. He then
proceeded to yeet those thought away from him by smashing his head in the couch “Except
Kacchan”

“Katsuki does seem like an constant topic in our conversations”

“You just don't have someone like Kacchan for you, if you did you would understand”

“Do you think this adoration is healthy?”

Izuku sat up straight, “He would never hurt me.”

“That’s good to hear, but that’s not what I asked Midoriya”

“Alright, question one, why doesn't Shin’s quirk work on you?”

Izuku wiggled his butt ready for an attack on the nip “i had trainin”
“from who?”

He attacked it but Chisaki simply stood higher “Ned!”

“What did this.. Ned, teach you exactly?”

Izuku jumped but Chisaki evaded again “how to resist mental quirks”

“And how the hell is that even possible?”

Izuku giggled “They are meant for the huuman bran” he pointed at his own head “I don have
hooman”

“Fascinating.” Shin said

“Where is Eri?”

Izuku’s eyes focused on the catnip “Home”

“Where is home?”

The boy giggled “Tis a big house with a big yard and..” he started crying “I miss home.” big baddie
patted him, he leaned to the touch “Ned don't let me go home”

“And why is that?”

“Because i done did stupid and broke in and out of that tartarus to say fuck you to endetrash’s face,
it was shochan’s” he started purring “bday.. and.. he.. wanted.. to…do.. that” at this point he had
almost melted, how did big baddie pat the best places was a miracle.

“You are doing very good kitty”

“Can I have my green and my kacchan now?”

“What is a ‘kacchan’?”

Izuku sighed “a kacchan is your most precious person in the whole world! But you can't have that
name, kacchan is my kacchan, anyone who touches my kacchan is dead!”

“Oh” Chisaki giggled amused “And you’d be the one doing the killing?”

Izuku grabbed the catnip and hugged the package already rolling down on it “mmmhmm, not like..
i avent done beforrr”

“Twice, keep an eye on him, this is an interesting little thing you got me Deidoro”

“Heeh, ya know me birdy! I’m byyy faaar the best member”

“... sure.”

“Of course it’s healthy.”

“It’s codependency”

“It is what it is” he shrugged

“It’s dangerous, if you had to pick between saving the world or saving Katsuki..”

“Kacchan, I don't care about the world Inui.. why would you even think I do?”

Inui sighed “You empathy is truly remarkable”

“Oh why thank you, I try.”

At this point if one one looked under his sleeves, they would notice how red his arms were, which
is to say, very.

Twice couldn't keep an eye on him, twice could barely even keep UP to him. At some point he
cloned Izuku because he thought; hey, if i can't catch him, maybe he can catch himself . What he
didn't consider was that after initially fighting for the title of being the real greenie, the two would
band together to get out of there.

Izuku can't even say it was his grandest escape (He was high on several things and drunk out of his
mind, how he hadn't overdosed yet was the real mystery), he doesn't remember half of it after all.

All he knows is that one minute he was playing catch with rock licking dude and the next he was at
UA.

“...”

“...”

“Are you really not gonna ask me about the sports festival?”

He sighed “Midoriya, what happened during the sport’s festival?”

“I don't know. Isn't it funny? I never really got so out of it that I forgot everything”

“You certainly saw the videos”

 “I did” it was impossible not to. Monoma had yet to shut up about it “But it’s like watching a
stranger… Ya know what’s the worst thing about everything?”

“That you disrupt the festival on international television?”

“Pff, noo. It’s that I missed Kacchan’s birthday”

Chapter End Notes

someone in the comments: i want to see more of inui and izuku talking
me: ooo time for some more trauma then :D
 But the redflags are so pretty
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

If one were to watch Izuku Midoriya at the sport’s festival from an outside perspective they would
see a boy crashing on things plus speaking and doing nonsense.

He kicked and punched a chair, crashed the course to lick Kirishima’s hardened skin, stole
Midnights whip to play with it, he hunted down Tokoyami to eat him, he fought for dominance
against a toy Momo made while trying to calm him down, he hugged and kissed Hitoshi on the lips
(Hito cried), he humped Monoma, he was dragged by Aizawa to the commentators booth and
played with his scarf, and when Kacchan was fighting he jumped down and threw a tank at
Katsuki’s opponent for looking at Kacchan funny, after Kacchan’s victory he clung to him like a
koala until he fell asleep, when he woke up he was at the hospital and the staff were telling him
there were several drugs on his system which made them perform washup on the boy.

If one were to live the events from Izuku's perspective here’s what they would see:

There were goats trying to break into UA so he had to stop them! The goats were stronger, braver,
no matter how much he punched and kicked they were too many!

He needed to do everything he ever promised before they all died, so he ran up to Kirishima, who
was running too. Was this a race? What was happening? He doesn't know, all he knows is that he
wants to lick him before he dies, he isn't even sure of the reason why he wants to do such a thing,
he just needs to. So he did. He tackled Kirishima down but before his tongue could reach the
screaming- why was he screaming? it was just a lick - boy’s face he was yanked by an evil rope
thing that did kapaw and swoosh and swish and he was taken to Nemuri’s feet, he was tangled in
that rope thing - what was it called? a whip? No. That’s a stupid name for a toy - and started to play
with it.

That was until he saw the bird, bird meant food, food meant his belly would stop being loud, so he
chewed off the toy and started hunting Tokoyami, of course he couldn't just kill him, he played
with him, until he saw a light, a threatening light, it was coming from smart girl, he had a fierce
battle with his sworn enemy until he realized smart girl had led him right to Toto’s arms and Toto
carried him out, Toto smelled so nice, he was so nice, everything was so nice, sometimes he even
thought he might love Toto, so he kissed him, Toto let him fall, he didn't get why and he also didn't
see Toto crying a few seconds later because he had been already distracted by Neinei calling him,
seeing Neinei made him reeeally horny so he threw himself on him until he complied, Aizawa
appeared and yanked him off the blonde though, he said some words, words that seemed
impossible to understand as he was dragged away, all he knew was that he had a newfound need to
figure out the secrets inside the scarf. The scarf managed to distract him long enough for the
festival to continue without a fuss.

When Izuku heard Kacchan’s roar though, not even the glassed wall could hold him there, he
ascended from the heavens without a plan to not fall to his death and threw a tank at Kacchan’s
enemy while kacchan caught him in the air - he always did - his opponent wasn't made to endure
being smashed by a Tank tho and unfortunately broke most of his bones, how they are still alive is
a miracle. Izuku refused to let Kacchan go, he had him now, Kacchan was so important, Kacchan
was Kacchan, today was especially important to kacchan, he didn't remember why but he had
learnt to just accept the mysteries of the mind at this point.

So yes. All that happened.

He later woke up at the hospital with a pounding headache and IV’s stuck under his skin.
Obviously his first response was to try yanking the IV off. He was stopped by: Hand.

Hand was very effective

“What happened to you nerd?”

“ I.. I think I got kidnapped? Everything is fuzzy.. My head is hurting.. ” He whimpered, tears
gathering in his eyes “ I missed your birthday”

“That doesn't really matter now, what do you remember?”

“ I-” he closed his eyes, the brightness was just too much “ I don't know”

“Tch, they said you had a bunch of drugs in your system”

“Oh.. Do you know which ones?”

“They said it was one for making you susceptible to suggestions, one to make you calm, you were
obviously high on catnip, and it looked like you were drunk? They didn't find any traces of alcohol
on you tho. Still, you know what this fucking looks like? Like you were fucking kidnapped by a
pedo. Were you raped?”

Izuku flinched and started shaking “I- I don't remember. W-What if I was? Kacchan, I don't- that’s
not”

“Shh, it’s alright nerd, they did a test, the results should come out soon”

He nodded

“Do you remember what you did at the sports festival?”

“I was at the sports festival?”

Kats sighed and grabbed his phone “See it for yourself”

He was just about to finish watching that disgrace when Aizawa walked inside the room along with
Tsuki and his dad.

“Doesn't it bother you that you were kidnapped and drugged?” Inui asked

“It was bound to happen sometime.”

“What?”

“I’m cute, adorable, an eye sight and if no one wanted me for that than i’m sure the fact that i’m
famous as a support designer and as one of the kids that broke into tartarus would do it”

“Midoriya. You are trying to convince yourself that you are fine, so you won’t panic aren't you?”

“I- Maybe..”

Inui sighed “Do you still think the worst part was missing Katsuki’s birthday?”

“Y-yes! I know you don't get it, but I planned this festival! I made it in a way that would guarantee
that kacchan had a good time.. And yet.. and yet I wasn't there to see it, and worse of all I ruined
things by appearing high and crazy and making him worry about me”

“Midoriya. Yes you were out of it, but, i’m sure you didn't ruin his birthday for him”

“That’s because you don't know kacchan.” He huffed “Anyway, yes, being kidnapped and drugged
and having no idea what happened sucks but. I still hate that I missed kacchan’s bday the most”

Inui simply gave up, there was no way to make him realize how he should worry for himself first.
“Should we end it here today?”

Izuku hesitated “Hm. T-there is one more thing I want to talk about”

“That’s completely fine, I’m here to listen.”

Hisashi obviously cut his airflow in attempt murder hugged him for his life “Midoriya Izuku,
where the hell have you been and why did you leave the campus?”

Izuku shoved him away in a struggle to keep living “I- I don't know”
“The doctors said you were under the influence of several drugs, where did you get them?” Aizawa
asked keeping a straight face

Izuku shrugged “The last thing I remember was a strong disinfectant smell and then I woke up
here.. I- I think I was kidnapped” true

“Alright. Were you inside the campus when this happened?” Tsuki asked, he really wished he
hadn't asked that

“I was”

Tsukauchi sighed “My quirk is called lie detector, Midoriya, that was a lie”

Aizawa facepalmed

“nt. Wasn't. Of course, I wouldn't lie to the police obviously not, I’m a cooperative cat minor who
hasn't done anything wrong and therefore has no need to lie”

Tsuki simply sighed when it registered as a lie again “Where were you then?” Zawa asked

“I wanted to buy a gift for Kacchan.. I wasn't that far from UA”

“Why didn't the anklet go off?”

Izuku shrugged “Maybe Nedzy turned it off because of the day?”

It didn't register as a lie because it was a question/speculation but even so Tsukaushi had a feeling
Midoriya knew exactly what had happened.

“You said you were kidnapped, do you remember their faces?”

“Nope”

“Is there anything you remember?”

“Hmmm” he closed his eyes for a sec trying to think “Sorry, no. Maybe it will come back to me”

“Alright I think that’s far enough from you two, my little bush needs to rest and recover. I’ll let you
both know if he remembers anything, I want to catch the perpetrators as much as you after all.”

Tsukauchi nodded and left but Zawa hesitated and before he left he said “After you are clear, we
need to have a talk ”

Izuku shivered a little at his teacher’s voice, “ okay.. ”

“Get well problem child” And with that he left.

He turned back at the remaining people at the room and smiled “Don't give me those faces,
besides a little drugged I was physically fine”

“Doesn't matter. We are still killing the bastards” Kacchan said. Hisashi couldn't agree more.
-

“I-” Izuku started to scratch his arm “I need.. I need something”

“Yes?”

“Whatever they gave it to me. I need it”

“Midoriya are you-”

“My head is itchy, everything is crap, I need, whatever drug they gave me, i need it”

“Oh” Suddenly Izuku’s paranoia made sense, of course the boy was always wary of him but not as
much as he had been through this session, suddenly his tired demeanor made sense, he was going
through withdrawal.

He started crying “I- It hurts” Inui noticed how his arm had started bleeding and rushed to grab his
hand, Izuku flinched at his sudden attack and scrambled backwards “DON'T. Don't come near me
dog”

Inui froze for a few seconds “Midoriya, you are hurting yourself.”

The boy looked from the dog to his arm, truly, it was bleeding “I need.. I need whatever they gave
me”

“I know this is thought for you right now, but if you give in and search for it, it will only get
worse”

Izuku’s eyes held so much fear “W-what if i got it in small doses? That.. that wouldn't harm me..
would it?”

“It would. I saw the exams Midoriya, those things should never enter someone’s blood”

Izuku nodded “Kacchan said that too.. How.. How can I not..?”

“Midoriya, there isn't a easy way”

“I know.. I thought you’d be able to get me the stuff if it was as a medical request..” He stood up
and walked out ignoring Inui’s protests “ Guess all you are good for is talking.. ”

It was the first few hours of being back at the dorms that Izuku had realized that he felt like shit, he
tried sleeping it out as Kacchan suggested but that only served for him to wake up with his body
burning and everything itching. Not fun.
Not fun at all.

For two days he simply struggled to exist, even Kacchan’s care wasn't enough, so of course he
googled his symptoms, it appeared he was suffering from abstinence. He needed drugs. Perhaps
Inui would be able to help him get some and use it under a healthy environment, if there were
medical orders he was sure he would be able to get whatever they gave him.

He was wrong, Inui was useless for this.

What else could he try? Maybe Nedzu would be of help?

He wasn't, Izuku ended up having to hear a two hour lecture by Midnight of why drugs were bad.
And he knew that, he freaking knew that, but he still felt like he was dying and that he might have
to take drastic measures.

The third person he tried was Zawa, he didn't even get to ask for it because his teacher dragged
him to the couch and started talking about how Izuku should apologize to Hitoshi or something,
and look. He knows he has to, he knows he fucked up. However. He was high and while Zawa was
saying all that all he could think was how the man should have some catnip somewhere in the
apartment, it wasn't what he needed but it could relax him long enough for him to get the stuff he
actually needed. Once Zawa was done with his yapping, Izuku shifted into a fly and started
looking for it.

He didn't find any. Damn Nedzu, he probably told all the teachers what Izuku was trying to get.

He went to RG next, he expected the cane attack, what he didn't expect was that she actually gave
him something to make living more bearable, he should have gone to her from the start.

When he woke up, he doesn't even know how long later all he knows is that it was night time, he
was feeling hungry as hell, he went back to the dorms and stole Jiro’s food, he would probably
regret that later as she would most certainly hunt him down, but at that moment all he knew was
that he was hungry and her pot smelled the best.

When he finished eating an ingenious idea for an invention struck his mind, so of course as anyone
would do, he ran to the first years support course dorms, broke into Hatsume’s bedroom and
kidnapped her to brainstorm with her, she was a great brainstorming partner, even better than
Bibimi, specially since she didn't forget everything they were talking about every two minutes.
 As the two brainstormed they realized they needed to build it or they’d die.

So they broke into UA’s support lab, they will argue to this day they were completely sneaky and
that a security bot finding them and then being overwritten and such action causing an alarm thus
waking everyone up to the intruder alert wasn't their fault.

It was Nedzu’s. If he hadn't stolen back the control from Izuku no one would have woken up and
now they wouldn't be being berated like this when really, it wasn't their fault. It was the security
system’s and Nedzu’s fault.

As the rat lectured them on how they should have snuck in better Izuku noticed he was seeing
demons, he thought he was over this phase of his life. But no. The demon had fierce blue eyes that
kind of reminded him of Tochan’s and NeiNei’s eyes, of course, neither of them would look at him
like he was food such as the demon was doing, - weeeell. maybe Neito would -, anyway as I was
saying, the demon attacked, he like anyone with a OP quirk and fearless attitude shrieked and hid
behind the couch, a terrible idea, there were even more demons there, he needed to escape, it was
every man for himself and he knew Hatsume could handle herself and that Nedzu was quick. So,
he ran. Nedzu’s yells for him to stop turned into demonic screeches. The hallways were turning in
all directions, there were eyes everywhere, the moon was red, the last thing he saw before he
jumped out a closed window was a creepy hand reaching out for him, and then, he flew away.

He dissociated during the flight, or at least he assumes he did because when he came to realize
himself he was in a net being dragged somewhere.

Fun.

Chapter End Notes

heh, i was writing things, and i was like: yeah, okay i think it's fine to post chapt 81
now.

Little did I know, that i had forgotten to post chapt 80 a few days ago xD

i'm going insane, i swear laksdj

 Big fun

Or well, not fun.

Two kidnappings in the span of three days, this had to be some sort of world or national record.

Getting out of the binds was fairly easy, there wasn't much that could hold Izuku in after all, the
problem was the tree singing about death and taxes, it wasn't shutting up. He used his ring to set it
on fire, but all that did was make it sing ‘this tree is on firee’.

The fire obviously spread everywhere and now he was stuck in a room catching on fire with that
annoying tree that wouldn't shut up and wouldn't die. He turned into a rhyno and smashed the door
open. Really, the guard on watch would never forget the day a rhyno ran away screaming bloody
murder from a room completely on fire. No one believed it when he reported the incident (that’s
what he fucking gets for putting out the fire before it spread and cleaning the place so the boss
wouldn't freak out) and he ended up being killed for making excuses and losing the prisoner. Jokes
on them, his quirk is being a ghost, he can’t die again :p

Anyway, Izuku quickly shifted back to his almost human form and decided to sneak around.

Slight problem, there was a huge phanter blocking the way. Was this a way of showing he was the
new black.. green panther? He would accept this.

The panther jumped with their mouth open to eat him.

So it wasn't an inheritance ritual, it was a slaughter, well, maybe someday Izuku would dive head
into a fight, but today wasn't the day, he didn't really condone useless violence after all, specially
against his kin, so he simply turned around and started running. Just a minor issue was that he
forgot about the fire, alright. As he turned around again the phanter bit his arm, the pain was so.. I
want to say ‘painful’. But that’d be redundant……. fuck it. The pain was painful and he passed
out.

When he woke up again they had really overdone it with the restrains again, he was gagged and
honestly it’d be impressive if he couldn't just-

“Don't even think about shifting again” A blonde with a bird mask said

Interesting.
“o a a b” as you can see, he couldn't really talk with the gag, this code was simply his attempt,
worry not, he would be able to talk soon, of course, he didn't know that and let out a frustrated
groan.

“Oo feisty innit? I will ungag you, and even take off your restraints if you don't run away as soon
as I do it. We simply want to talk is all”

Once he nodded and once he was freed he asked “What’s your name? What do you want with me?
Why the bird mask?”

The blonde chuckled “You are a curious little thing aren't you? I can see why the boss wants to
keep you”

Well excuse him. He doesn't want to be kept by a creepy boss, no thank you. There is absolutely
nothing they could say that would make him sta-

“You looked like you were hallucinating earlier when I found you, you are also burning hot… You
are going through withdrawal right now aren't you?”

“None of your business”

“It is. We know exactly what you need” He held up a syringe with a blue liquid “All you gotta do
is answer a few questions, entertain the boss a little, let us poke your brain and this is all yours”

The offer was literally trading something terrible for something worse. So of course, he said yes.

Look.

Judge him all you want. I’m doing that too, I can’t even believe the usual narrator passed this
bullshit on to me. I’ll have to get back at ‘em later. But.

He was in despair.

All he knew was that he needed the drug and that he had already spent waaay too long without it.

So of course he took the offer, with one condition. “If you treat me like a pet, or someone calls me
that, I have the right to bite their hand off”

“You have a deal. So, now we only have one question and this is all yours. Where is Eri?”
Red flags, several red flags, terrible red flags, the worst red flag possible.. Too bad he was still out
of it.

He laughed. “Even if you do find her, you will never be able to get her.”

“Why is that?”

“Because All For One adopted her.” The blonde flinched “And dad’s rather protective of my little
sister you see..”

“Aaah fuck” he started running out but Izuku jumped and stooped him

“I did my part..”

“Fine, here you go” Setsuno injected the thing into his arm without any hesitation and then
proceeded to run, he had serious shit to talk with Chisaki after all.

As everything went to crap Izuku felt like finally something was right.

The problem was.

With the feeling of being right, came the feeling of feeling wrong because he was feeling right (see
how many feelings I can stock up in one phrase? Amazing, I know.)

In other words, he was paranoid.

This shouldn't feel right, there was only one thing that should feel right upon feeling it.

Two seconds ago he’d be able to tell us what.

Now he just forgot.

“He’s really out of it” he heard several voices (or was it just one?) say it. “If we try it we are just
going to die”

“Well. We needed test subjects for the weapon anyway. If the bullet erases all of All For One’s
quirk then it’s a success. And we won’t even need Eri again”
“But so far the testing has been a failure, either they die or the quirk returns after a while”

“Why don't you just use twice to double her and use the double for whatever” Izuku offered

“We’ve tried, there isn't blood.”

“Oh.” he sighed “Why do you even want to destroy quirks? Quirks are so cool and pretty and
and-”

“Quirks are diseases in this world”

“Uh? Pfff, you are funny mister big baddie” he found a dirty spot with his eyes on the ceiling, it
was moving around in circles

“We just have to time it right, Eri isn't with All For One all the time.”

Izuku giggled “Mom is tho, and Mom is scary”

“I believe him.”

“Should we just give up on Eri for now?”

“Eh, let’s focus on the issue with the commission, here’s the plan...” The plan was stupid, so of
course, he fixed it.

Butterflies are so weird aren't they? They are a worm. Then they go into this cocoon. And suddenly
they aren't a worm anymore, they go through a metamorphosis.

Would Zawa become a butterfly someday?

He really wanted to see Zawa as a butterfly. Imagine All Might like a butterfly.

He doesn't want to imagine that anymore.

Oh the bird cult was all watching him now. Was there something on his.. face..? Why was there a
huge butterfly behind them?

So weird.
So… Weird. PATS. Someone was patting him.

He started purring, he really liked pats, and they hit the right spot

“I don’t think the trade would be worth it” the hand patting him said.

And that was the last thing he heard before he relaxed so badly he entered a new estate of
consciousness. He had unlocked the spiritual level!

Tenko would be so thrilled.

“Good Afternoon Midoriya”

“Can we not?”

Inui sighed. Here they go again.

“You don't have to be here if you don’t want to.”

“Kacchan said I went through something traumatic therefore should talk about it with you. That’s
the only reason I’m here.”

“Remind me to thank Katsuki later”

Izuku huffed “It wasn't traumatic. It was just.. disturbing”

“You have yet to tell us what happened during your stay don't you?”

“I don't remember”

“Forgive me Midoriya, but I do not believe that. I know you have trouble with trusting others
however i will never be able to help you if you don't communicate with me”

“Inui, I said, I don't remember, what reason would I have to lie?”

“I don't know Midoriya. Why are you lying?”

“I’m not lying”

-

Time, such a fun concept, we have no control over it’s passing, no matter what happens it keeps
going, after all, it’s just a concept, it’s not tangible, not real.

Even so Izuku would think it’d be nice to know how long he’d been in a catatonic estate. Of course
he hasn’t only been in dreamland all the time, but the moments of clarity were few and short.

Sometimes it came while he was feeding, or when he was building something, other times when
someone was talking near him.. It really varied.

This time when he came back to himself though, it was.. different. He was in front of that dragon of
the lake. The beast was looking at him with pity. ‘ they got you good’ they said in an old language,
he couldn't help but wonder who was the them that got him? But he got his answer before even
questioning when his back started burning up. ‘ I can help you be freed, come find me little one’

When he woke up from the dream his back was still hurting up but his mind felt clearer. “Hey
kitty, I’m on watch duty today, not that you understand me but I thought I should let you know
anyway” Izuku slowly turned his head upside down towards the voice, he wasn't wearing a bird
mask unlike the rest, it was simply him in his bald glory.

“Oh, are you actually back to yourself? Want more of it?”

“What is..” Oh shit his voice was raspy, and it felt like he hadn't drank water in days, he noticed the
hammer in his hand and the weapon in front of him, when had he.. “What is it that I’m taking?”

Baldie - Yu Hojo - his mind supplied, laughed. “This must be the fifth time you ask me this”

He closed his eyes and let himself fall on his… baby? “And?”

“Mostly GHB, with a mixture of a few other fun things”

“G...HB..?”

“Liquid ecstasy kid” he ruffled Izuku’s hair “Come on, I’ll get you more”

He tried to stand only for his legs to cave in, his whole body was trembling, Yu chuckled at the
sight. “Look at you, all dependent, who’d guess this was All For One’s kid” he grabbed Izuku by
the arm and practically dragged him towards a lab.

On the way Izuku asked “How long has it been since I got here?”
“This is also the fourth time you ask me this.”

“...”

“A week”

A week? A whole week had passed? But. How? Why? Kacchan had his location thanks to the ring,
the heroes had his location thanks to the anklet, so. What the hell?

“Oh, don't worry little one, we destroyed that anklet for you and what good is a tracking ring in a
place where satellites don't get through ya know?”

Izuku looked down and almost tripped on the process. True to his word the anklet wasn't there
anymore, but the ring.. The ring didn't need a satellite to work, it should work in any situation, so
why the hell?

They got to the lab and Yu tossed him over an empty chair, the lab was full of life with a bunch of
shady scientists working relentlessly. By the smell Izuku could tell whatever they were making had
blood involved. The room also had Eri’s scent… He suppressed a gasp with his hand and started
crying which only intensified the trembling.

“Oh no, you shouldn't cry little one” Yu started playing with his curls, he hated that it made him
relax almost entirely “You already did that the first few times you walked in here, it’s always the
same reaction and the boss doesn't like it when you cry, it makes you dirty and ugly”

“He’s smelling” a new voice said from the door, his brain supplied ‘big bad birdy’ as a name even
though he had no idea where that came from “Did he shower today?”

“I was just going to give him a new dose and then toss him in the bath”

Chisaki tsked “Shower him first, we don't need him drowning on us”

“I can shower myself”

They both turned to him “No you can’t” big baddie said.

He huffed and looked away “Are you pedophiles?”

Big baddie crouched in front of him “You are a cat not a child. Behave or we won’t give you the
drug anymore. Arm”

Izuku uncurled his arm and Chisaki grabbed it, right where most needle marks were. “I’ll shower
him myself” he said and dragged him out of the room. Yu left dumbfounded and found his way
towards the cafeteria, he sat next to Twice and chuckled “Who’d knew the boss would have a soft
spot for cats”

“Cats are truly better than humans. they are going to kill us all while we sleep ”
-

“Midoriya, nothing about this was your fault”

“I never said it was”

“I understand the feeling of wanting to spare the feelings of those around you with the details,
however to be able to help you, I need to know what happened”

Izuku rolled his eyes “Gee thanks for understanding” he bit his nail “I don't need you to understand
me Inui. I need you to freaking believe me. For you to freaking help me.”

“Is this not helping you?”

“I- I don't know. Maybe..”

“How are you feeling today Midoriya?”

“Anxious, like something bad will happen at any moment”

“How many days has it been since you haven't taken anything?”

“... This isn't about the drugs Inui.”

“The first session we had after you returned, you could hardly have a conversation with me. The
path to recovery is slow Midoriya, but you are doing impressively well”

Izuku giggled a little deranged “I guess I am”

 Izuku Stain - getting kidnapped by Chisaki
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“He is completely detached” Tengai observed.

“Well that’s not good at all” Chisaki grabbed Izuku’s hair and yanked, his eyes remained lifeless

“Rappa already tried using violence” Tengai winced “It also didn't work”

“Was he too hurt from it?”

“Of course not, I kept control”

“Maybe too much control”

“Sir. With all due respect, violence won’t do anything”

“Fine” he let go of the hair, Izuku fell like a lifeless doll “Leave him here for a few days, don't give
him any drugs, he’ll snap out of it eventually”

“Alright”

When Izuku did snap Chisaki found it amusing, it was ugly and dirty, but amusing nonetheless so
he kept him out the the substances, he wanted to see how far the boy would go to get the drugs, he
started with simple requests: ‘behave like a pet’, ‘clean the floors’, ‘dance for us’, things like that,
and the boy was too out of it to be humiliated by those things, then he went boulder and used him
to deal with some problematic people: ‘break her fingers’, ‘cut their hand off’, ‘break a bottle on
their head’, the boy still complied, the final straw was asking him to kill a few people.

Chisaki gave him a gun, he wanted it to be clean after all, “If I do this, will you higher the dose?”
the cat asked, Chisaki was surprised the kit even noticed they were giving him small doses, but he
supposed it made sense “The biggest yet”

Before he even blinked Izuku shot the guy.

Headshot.

The biggest dose gave them a scare, Izuku overdosed and they didn't want that, so they returned to
the smaller doses. The boy looked like crap but it was worth keeping him alive, he was very useful
after all. But of course the boy noticed very quickly.

He trashed things and yelled at them, he was feral and Chisaki had enough of it. “I’m making you
go clean kitty”

“NO! YOU CAN’T MAKE ME ADDICTED TO SOMETHING AND THEN JUST DECIDE I
CAN’T HAVE IT ANYMORE!!”

“Would you rather die?!”

“YES! NO!” He grabbed his head, everything was so confusing “I don't know!”

“Shhhh” he brought the cat to his arms “Everything will be alright kitty, I promise”

The boy cried and Chisaki smiled, his hair was just the perfect level of fluff.

Izuku felt like crap, they stopped giving him the thing and instead decided to be a rehabilitation
center ,why couldn't they just be fucking villains and kill him? This was worse than torture! It took
several days but he was slowly becoming better, his fast metabolism could be a pain and a blessing
at the same time, the problem was with his senses returning he started to notice things, like how
the food tasted like crap, like how people were always watching him, like how the water was
weird, like how the smells were too clean.

It was strange.

It was even stranger that they were all attached to him. Someone once told him he attracted people
to him, apparently they were right.

He was in his cat form laying on Chisaki’s lap while the villain patted him. He found it weird, how
a man with germophobia was so inclined to pat him.. Maybe he was deprived from touching
animals because of his quirk in his childhood and decided to use Izuku as a way to fix that.

Ah yes, his quirk, Izuku had seen him use on someone before, well Tengai blocked his view from
the scene but he caught a glimpse, it was fascinating despite it’s destructive properties, he could
already think of so many applications and support equipment.. Oh that reminded him, he should
probably find out what the hell he built while he was out of it, and probably destroy it.. But for
now.. Pats… He was almost falling asleep at this point.

Then the door opened loudly. A man with two katanas - they were shiny, he wanted to touch them -
and a facemask walked in with Rappa, Twice and Shin following behind.
“Ah, it seems our paths have finally crossed Stain”

Stain? What sort of shitty name is Stain? And it’s so ironic that a guy named Stain came to meet
with the resident germaphobe..

“We crossed batshit, you kidnapped me!”

That makes two of us..

“Well, you just refused to come on your own, so of course I had to give you a little incentive”

“You call kidnapping someone a ‘little incentive'?!”

Izuku hopped from Chisaki’s lap to the table and shifted back to his cat-person form “Don't forget
about the drugging, he likes drugging them too..”

Stain was startled for two seconds then narrowed his eyes “Aren't you the crazy UA sports festival
kid?”

“Aw come on! No! I refuse, i much rather preffered last year when I was the ‘fuck you endeavor’
kid, now I’m the crazy. GAH!” He turned to Chisaki who was obviously stifinning his laugh “This
is your fault”

“Now, now kitty, that was all on you, if you hadn't escaped in that state of mind nothing would
have happened.”

Izuku huffed “Do you even listen yourself? The only reason anything happened was because you
freaking kidnapped and drugged me!”

“You are free to escape right now if you are that displeased.”

Izuku huffed and crossed his arms, he could. He could escape right now and go back to Kacchan
and his family, however

“But you won’t.” He wouldn't.

They had a bet, you see, Izuku was determined to win.

“Ehem” Stain interrupted the two “Did you kidnap me here just to have a chat with the kid while I
watch?”

“I’m a delight to chat with just so you know”

“I have my doubts”

“Wanna bet?”

“What do you think of All Might?”

"Overrated"

Stain shook his head “Fool. You are delusional, All Might is the greatest hero there is”
“Agree to disagree Stainy, he still hasn't confessed to his crush, they should just talk things out ya
know”

“Eh?”

“He doesn't get my respect until he stops being a fool and gets moving with his life!”

“What are you talking about?”

“BESIDES! He abandoned Koko to fend for himself! Honestly, how much of a great hero is him if
he can’t even save the grandson of his former mentor?”

“Grandson? Koko? What?”

“Anyway, I don't get the fanaticism, really”

“It’s not fanaticism! I simply believe he is the one true hero and all those who fail to compare are
utter trash”

“There is so much wrong with what you just said”

Chisaki grabbed a cup of tea, this could take a while.

“wROng?! How dare you! Who do you even think you are to say such foolish things?!”

“We were both kidnapped by the same person Stain, we share a bond”

“WHAT?”

“Anyway, there are plenty of good heroes that don't reach All Might’s standards and I'm Saying
this as someone who doesn't really like heroes that much!”

“HOw CoUld yOU nOT lIKE hERoes?!”

“Get partially raised by a villain and then we’ll talk Stain, but anyway, by saying they have to
reach the Might’s point you are completely dissing underground heroes!”

“You can't possibly say they even compare”

“EXACTLY! They don't compare because they are a hundred times superior”

“Excuse me?!”

“You are excused”

“No. You did not just spew such heresy!”

“They have less destruction damage, they deal with cases that don't reach the eyes of the hungry
media, they don't do it for the money, their main priority is to help and not to gain fame!”

“nOt aLL oF ThEM!”

“Okay, not all of them, but then you have to agree not ALL limelight heroes fail in comparison
with the yellow rabbit”

“What did you just call him?!”

“Because it’s really difficult to get to that point since he’s a freaking walking natural disaster that
ripoffs Saitama AND Captain america!”

“Who is Saitama”

“THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE! IN WHICH WORLD DO YOU LIVE IN THAT YOU DON'T

KNOW WHO SAITAMA IS?!”

“Why should I fucking know everything you are mentioning?!”

“Basic common sense!”

“Forgive me and my manners” Chisaki finally interrupted sensing they were about to fight
“although this is extremely amusing I must interrupt. Why don't we have a little chat, Stain? I think
you’ll notice our goals align more than you think.”

“You don't even need me. You have the entire underground in your hands, so why da fuck-?”

“A. Chat. Stain.”

Izuku licked his own hand and lazily laid down on the table while they chatted, so, Chisaki was
‘big boss man’ of the entire underground? Well this was peachy, at least he also feared All For One
enough to not mess with them too much, heh, what a good shield Eri got for herself, and his mom
wanted to hide this amazing protection from them. Tsk tsk tsk, shame on her.

As they talked about plans to take over the commission and basically destroy society with
anarchism Izuku began his plan to touch the shiny swords, he was almost at it when suddenly Stain
kicked him away, “Rude”

“They aren't toys”

“They are shiny!”

“Still not toys.”

“You are a menace” Chisaki said chuckling

“Says the villain” He huffed

He would get those shinys eventually.

-
"Cognitive ability is around 67%.”

“What about motor skills?”

“85%.”

“Percentual compared to last week?”

“An enhancement of 15% on motor skills and 45% on mental capabilities, if he goes on like that
he’ll be in primal form in no time”

Chisaki patted Tengai on his back “Get him to a 100%”

“Is this really necessary?” Izuku asked from the testing room, honestly, he just wanted to sleep.

“Yes. I like to play fair, how could you ever win the bet not being in optimal capacity”

“I’m not a robot ya know” he mumbled “And I have the power of the protagonist behind me”

“The what?”

“God. I am a God!”

“Are you sure he’s on 45% mental capabilities?”

“FEAR ME!”

“Yup, the machine has only a 1% error margin”

“KNEEL BEFORE ME MORTALS!”

“I see. So he’s just stupid on a normal basis”

“It appears so.”

“FOR I AM INEVITABLE!” He snapped his fingers, nothing happened of course except that he
started giggling to himself

“I fear what he is like at 100%”

“Yes.”

“HAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHA”

“On that note, aren't you afraid he’ll escape again? Is it really wise to enhance his capabilities?”

“If he wanted to he would already have.. Keep an eye on him.” just in case.

“Already was doing that, boss”

“Good”
-

“So... Why did you all join this cult?”

“It’s not a cult” was Setsuno’s answer, which really, he should get with the program, that wasn't
what Izuku asked at all.

“They are going to fix me! They adopted me in this little family of theirs!”

“We were all broken people, little kitten” Hojo said “Chisaki helped all of us have a purpose
again.”

“Kill kill kill myself” a guy with a sack over his head, Tabe, added “Kai Kai Kai helped”

Izuku nodded and slurped his noodles “If he’s such a great guy then why did he treat Eri like that?”
Immediately the mood soured “I’m not judging” he was “I’m just honestly curious as to why”

“It was a means to an end” Hari, he has pretty blue hair, answered

“Huh. That’s it? I get that you all hate quirks and stuff but..”

“It’s too gruesome isn't it?” Tengai finished for him and started playing with his hair locks

Izuku nodded “There could have been other ways.. OH and I’m curious, why do you all hate
quirks?”

“They are diseases” Chisaki and his dramatic entrances. *sigh*. “Everything went terribly wrong
in the world because of them”

“Hm. I’m pretty sure the world has always been fucked..” He sighed “Quirks are only a symptom
Kai.. Humans are the disease”

Chisaki sat down at the table with them and smiled “You are probably right. We should just kill
everyone”

Ah, shit, no. “No. Bad Kai. Very bad. No murder in this household”

And the villain only laughed.

What even was his life?

They gave him his phone back. Were they stupid or… “Why are you giving me this?”
Tengai shrugged “Your family is probably worried, i bet they sent the heroes on our asses, but
since you are here on your own free will i figured you should let them know”

It was weirdly responsible and stupid of him to do that. But who was he to complain?

He thought of calling Kacchan first, but, of all people, Kacchan would understand the least. He
was also probably freaking out the most.. Well.. Whatever, he’s calling Tenten first.

He had to call the bastard five times until he picked up

[WHO EVEN CALLS THESE DAYS?!]

“Gee, missed you too niichan”

There was a loud crashing sound, then a curse coming from the other side. Those were the last
things Izuku heard before the line went dead.

Huh, he really did miss him.

“I don't get only one call right? Cuz, I’m pretty sure my brother just destroyed his phone by
accident”

Tengai looked baffled “Yeah, make another one”

“Okie dokie”

This time he was about to call Kacchan when instead Toya-nii started calling him. He picked up
“Sup”

[WHERE ARE YOU? - HEY YOU BRAT! GIVE ME BACK MY PHONE! - SHUT UP, THIS IS
IMPORTANT! - SO IS WHAT I WAS DOING! YOU WERE PLAYING A SHITTY GAME AND
YOU WERE FAILING MISERABLY, HONESTLY, YOU ARE A SHAME TO THIS FAMILY
SO SHUT UP TOYA!]

“... You two seem to be getting along great!”

[Yep, mom made us wear a get along shirt for three days. I believe we bonded on a spiritual level -
WE BONDED SHIT, GIVE ME MY PHONE BACK - He even acknowledges me as his brother
now! - YOU LITTLE BITCH, I’M NOT ABOVE MURDER! - But enough about us! Izuuuu where
have you been?? Dad’s been all worried and planning manslaughter along with the little children]

“We are almost the same age Koko.. If I’m part of the little children age group, so are you”

[Nope, I’m finishing high school this year, you still have more, therefore I’m superior - TENKO
MIDORIYA SHIGARAKI, GIVE YOUR BROTHER HIS PHONE BACK - Wait a sec. aww
mom, Izu called me, it’s important and my phone suffered an unfortunate accident! - Oh, let me
talk to him! ]

“NO!”

[he said no. - that’s an imposter then, you can give your brother your phone back . - :0 izu,
halp.]

Izuku sighed “Put me on speaker then..”

[Oh baby! Where are you? We are all so worried!]

[ You missed Eri planning her first murder…]

[You missed oneesan and chicken being.. get the pun, lovebirds. Yup, they confessed!]

[Shut up, we didn't fucking confess anything. We are still only fuckbuddies, we just decided to live
together in the future]

[ Oh Toya, that’s equal to marriage. You have to wait for Izu to come back to have the
ceremony. That said, bush, you come home right this moment or you’ll miss your brother’s
wedding with a chicken.]

[WE AREN'T- I can't even! GAH THIS FAMILY makes me nuts! That’s why I’m moving away once
I get a chance!]

[Oneesan, I’m so happy for your wedding! Can I plan the food? Oh speaking of food, what are we
having for dinner tonight? I vote chicken!]

[ Mom. Hold me down cuz I’m about to kill this crusty bastard!]

[ no murder in the household! ] Eri said, joining in, how cute, she said his phrase. [ It has to be
approved by the board first] Wait, what?

“What board?” [ holy shit i forgot he was here..]

[ gaaaaasp ZU-NII IS THAT YOU?? KACHUU WILL BE SO HAPPY AND SHONII WILL
STOP BEING DEPRESSED AND AND! ]

[calm down brat, go call dad!]

[ okie!!!]

“Uh.. What board?”

[ The killing board. Obviously, Honestly little bush, you should know these things]

“The what now?”

[The killing board. We created it after a very scary fish lady threatened to skin Eri alive just
because she was being a happy child. We decided murder was okay after that and made it legal]

[ It’s so fucking stupid]

[It was necessary]

“No.. But. What about the no murder rule?”

Tengai was dying on the inside, what the fuck was he even hearing right now?

[Sorry Zu, you weren't here, well, even if you were here, you’d have been overruled, we held a
democratic vote after all!]

“Who else is on that board?”

[ Whoever kidnapped you, of course.]

“Ah, no, it’s fine, I’m fine now, don't worry about me! Really!”

[ Bullshit]

“No, really, they made me rehabilitate from the drugs I was really addicted to.. And, they aren't all
bad people.. I’m reforming them.”

[ That’s not how kidnappings work.]

[Good Luck Otouto!]

[ No.]

[No?]

[ No. ]

[Alright then, no.]

[ Just come home Zu, it’s been a month you know]

“But if I do, I’ll lose the bet”

[YOU FUCKING NERD, WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN?!]

[ Bush, little bush, my world, send us your location, we will get you.] his dad said

“No need, I’m fine, and I’m with the.. Is Eri there?”

[ No? ]

[WHY DA FUCK IS THAT ANY RELEVANT?!]

[ She’s getting Shoto and Himiko to join us.]

“Ah, well, I’m with the Shie Hassaikai”

[...]

[ EXCUSE ME?!]

“You are completely excused dad, imma hop off then. Love you all!”

[DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE YOU NER-]

 beep beep.

Katsuki was going to kill him, he was going to kill him, then bring him back and kill him again.

But first he was going to rescue that stupid shit.

“Did you fucking trace it?”

Hisashi smiled “Of course I did Katsuki, what do you think of me?”

Chapter End Notes

The love for betting runs in the family and it's entirely inko's fault.
 Karma.

Izuku was minding his own business, eating a carrot shaped as a rabbit (for the irony of it), he had
just taken his third shower of the day and was considering if he had ever been so clean as he had
been ever since he was kidnapped, like, really, they were way too clean for villains, they didn't fit
the stereotype at all.

“Dinner is almost- Kitty… You shouldn't eat snacks before dinner” Tengai said. He wondered how
the man still had patience while dealing with him.

“What are you, my mom?”

“You won't be hungry”

“The food here sucks”

“Rappa will be sad”

“I find it hard to believe Rappa will be anything other than angry”

“Would you believe me if I said he has a soft side?”

“Yes. I imagine unicorn plushies all around his room”

“How did you know?”

Izuku chuckles and for a moment his eyes turn to the ceiling.

It was a split second, that was all it took for him to realize everything around was decaying.

“Shit! We have to run!” He said and grabbed Tengai to run away, why was he saving his
kidnapper? Don't ask me, I don't know either.

When they got to the main room Overhaul was fighting the decay with his own quirk, Tenten’s
quirk was spreading faster than he could rebuild everything. At this rate they were all going to be
buried alive, including Izuku.

“We have to go to the surface! Abandon ship!”

“NO!” Overhaul yelled, look, he gets that it’s years of work getting trashed and shit, and he was
sad to see a few of the babies he built during his stay getting destroyed, but he values his life!

“Suit yourself then, but I'm not getting buried alive” He shifted into a leopard and ran.
It took a while for him to find his way to the surface, the base was a freaking maze and he hated it,
on the way he managed to grab onto Jin and take him with him, if the others wanted to commit
sucide that’s fine, but he was at least saving Jin.

It wasn't decay. It wasn't Tenko.

When they got to the surface the entire house was on the ground, no, more specifically, the house
wasn't there anymore. Eri was. In all her seven years old glory. Her eyes held anger and pain as she
rewinded the entire compound to nothingness.

“I don't want to be on her bad side, ever. What’s her favorite food?”

Izuku shifted back to human and ran up to Kacchan, he half wanted to punch him for making him
have to put a pause on the bet against Chisaki, but at the same time, he had missed his Kacchan, so
instead of punching he simply hugged him. “You shitty nerd, don't ever vanish like this again”

“Look at that. We raise them, we feed them. But at the end of the day they hug their friend first”

Izuku rolled his eyes and let go of Kacchan to hug his dad.

Twice sniffed “This is such a nice family reunion! I feel like puking ” In seconds he was engulfed
in ice “HEEY NOT NICE! Trap me harder daddy ”

Shoto was at a loss, should I trap him harder?

“How about you don't do that?” Toya said, putting a hand on his shoulder, that was when Izuku
noticed the red feathers and that Eri had stopped using her quirk to cry on Hisashi’s lap.

“Don't worry Zu, the chicken is going to make sure they all go to tartarus”

“Ah” He turned back in time to watch the Shie Hassakai getting dragged up by feathers, it was a
ridiculous sight, especially when it was Rappa’s turn. “I wasn't worried” Tenko hugged him from
behind depositing most of his weight on his brother

“ sorry i couldn't stop them from coming”

He dissed him with a hand wave “ it’s fine koko, they might have claimed stockholm syndrome if i
had insisted i actually wanted to stay”

“ and it isn't? ”
Honestly? He isn't sure.

He caught Chisaki’s eyes as he was shoved in the police car. ‘don't forget our bet and our deal’ he
mouthed.

There was really no way Izuku would.

Of course, he wasnt the only one that saw the whole mouthing thing, Eri saw it. And Eri wasnt
stupid but she knew her brother was.

Dummy brother.

She would have to put some sense into his head.

Izuku hated hospitals, his mom was trapped in one, he had been there multiple times as a child,
kacchan always left with a cold or something else and yet here he was in a hospital bed (they
wanted to do a check up and wash away any remnant of the drugs in his system even though he
guaranteed them he was fine) at least Kacchan was beside him again, he looked tired. “Are you
hurt anywhere?”

The blonde looked annoyed “Da fuck you asking me that for? You were the kidnapped one”

“You look hurt”

“Seeing your nerdy face like that hurts my eyes”

“Oh.” Izuku closed his eyes “If I can’t see you, you can’t see me either right?”

Kacchan flicked him “Dumbass, you were gone for three fucking weeks” just that? Though it was
longer.

He looked at the ring “Why didn't you go after me sooner?”

“I did. fucking Aizawa caught me and kept surveilance on me so I wouldn't look for you, he made
me sleep at his fucking place”
“Why didn't the heroes find me earlier”

Kacchan grabbed his hand and started drawing circles on the palm “The commission gave a wait
order”

“Why?”

Kacchan shrugged “I don't fucking know. I asked our shitty handler but all the fucker said was that
they were handling it”

“Oh”

“Don't ‘oh’ me, get pissed!”

“I’m tired Kacchan”

The blonde sighed and climbed the bed with him “Dumbass, then you should sleep, I got you
covered”

“Ok kacchan”

“We just have a few questions is all” He heard Mister Yotsu’s voice before he saw him, he’s not
going to lie, excitement ran through his veins. don't forget the deal.

“No. Absolutely not, my son is still recovering and he doesn't need your overly sized forehead
anywhere near him!”

“Do I need to remind you he is still property of the government mister Midoriya?”

“Do I need to remind you i don't fucking care, and that i am this close to overthrowing your little
government?”

“It’s fine” Izuku said walking out of the room “I wanted to talk to him anyway”

Hisashi looked absolutely baffled at his son’s resolve.

“Oh! Kit! You look like absolute shit!”

“Gee” he chuckled “Thanks for that Mister Yotsu”

“Sorry, I’ve been doing truth exercises my therapist recommended me and it sometimes slips”

Izuku didn't know what was more shocking about that statement. “It’s fine”

…
He’s been saying it’s fine a lot lately hasn't he?

Oh well.

“Well then, shall we talk more privately?”

“Uh.. sure?”

The first thing Mr. Yotsu did after the door was closed was hug him.

It was nice and uncomfortable at the same time

"Mr. Yotsu…" Izuku broke the hug "why didn't you allow people to find me"

"Ah kit" he ruffled his hair, it took every ounce of self restraint for him not to slap it away "I don't
know what your friend and your father told you but i did no such thing. I simply did not want to get
them in danger" he sighed "but they went anyway and now I gotta charge them with vigilantism
which gives them another whole year tied to us. It 'sa shame. Really."

"They were quite capable as you could see… I don't buy it.. you.. you wanted this"

"Hm?"

"You wanted them to go so the leash you have on us could tighten."

Yotsubashi smiled "I tend to forget how smart you are.."

"I.. But.."

"It's not personal kit. And I did have my best people on the lookout for you.. if i truly believed you
were in mortal danger of course I would have acted quickly but.."

"I was drugged. I was out of my mind. I fucking OVERDOSED! I probably have Stockholm
syndrome, I don't even remember a chunk of what happened because i was so fucking out of it!
And you call that not being in peril?!?!"

"And yet you came out without any injuries and completely clean." He smiled, it was freaky "you
have a… way of saying things kit. It makes people want to protect you and better themselves which
is why I also figured you'd be great at getting information from them"

"Wah"

"Yes. I'm sure you've learned a lot during your stay.."

"Mr Yotsu… what do you want from me?"

Yotsubashi grinned "You are a smart kid, kit" he patted him "you'll figure it out eventually"

When Izuku walked out of the room with Yotsubashi he looked mentally exhausted.

“My boss is a jerk”

“We already had that figured when he basically made it impossible for you to quit and had us put
on a leash” Himiko said

“And when he prohibited us from rescuing you” Shoto said with his usual blank expression

“Yeah..” Izuku picked Eri up “Let’s go home, I’m tired”

“Hi tired, I’m-” Himi started

“No.”

“Aww, but!”

“No buts”

“How about butts?” Shoto inquired

“What about butts?” He asked while mentally reminding Shoto with his eyes that Eri was there.

“I LIKE BIG BUTTS AND I CANNOT LIE!” Keigo sang loudly. Eri started singing with him,
Izuku didn't like violence, but he was ready to have some pigeon/chicken for dinner.

Bakugou rolled his eyes and offered his hand, holding Eri and grabbing Kacchan’s hand was a
challenge, one that he was more than happy to try.

“Alright. Let’s talk about your punishment now that you are home” Mamadoriya said after
hugging him and saying she loved him very much.

“I feel your previous statement just turned false with this new development”

“Nonsense!”

“We can’t ground him because he has never followed it before therefore fears no consequences”
Inko started ignoring her son.

“No physical pain!” Hisashi added “I don't believe in education through spanking”
“ and the internet has ruined that word ” Himiko added in the background

“He’s not addicted to technology that he would suffer without it like Tenko”

“HEY! I’m not addicted! I just know how to utilize everything that is being offered.”

Shoto patted him in fake reassurance.

“Oh! How about a no pats rule!”

“I will die”

“That could work”

“I will seriously die, do you want your son dead?”

“We won’t know if he will seek other people for it. It wouldn't work” Keigo casually said saving
him, he’d have to remind to buy chicken wings for him later

“True... Hmm, what else can we do?”

“Just make him go to therapy” Kacchan, the traitor, said “He needs it anyway and he hates it”

“Ah yes! Two rabbits with one shot!” Hisashi said “It's perfect”

“But I'm completely fine!”

“You were fucking kidnapped nerd”

“Yes. I’d hardly call that being fine”

“But I am!”

“So therapy it is!” Inko confirmed “Although you shouldn't really consider this a punishment bush,
it’s just something it’s best for you”

He pouted “Bullshit, how do you know what’s best for me? Only I know that”

“Stop complaining nerd, we both know you actually like the dog and doesn't want to admit it”

“At least five sessions, if you feel it’s useless you may stop going”

“You are wrong Kacchan. But fine, i’ll go to this stupid thing.”

Hitoshi looked angry. “You fucking idiot” he sounded angry too.. “Why da fuck did you leave UA
you moron? And two times at that, do you fucking know how worried we were?”

Izuku tilted his head, now that he noticed Hitoshi’s eyebags looked deeper somehow “Have you
been sleeping?”
“When have I ever? But that’s not the issue here! What happened to you?! You look like a zombie”
Hito sat on the bed and caressed his face “Too pale”

Izuku slapped his hand away “I’m fine, the food there was just shit so I haven't been eating
properly”

Toto stared at his own hand then back at Izuku’s face “What the fuck?”

“what?”

“You’ve never. Never. Denied comfort, who da fuck are you?”

“Pff, i’m still me Toto, I’m just tired”

“Yeah no. When you get tired you get even more needy” Fucking Toshi and his habit of knowing
everything “So what the hell is going on?”

Izuku sighed and let himself fall on the bed “It’s nothing… It’s just.. No, it’s nothing”

“Bullshit”

“Well, of course it’s bullshit, I just don't want to talk about it, it was a reflex, it won't happen again,
you can pat me”

“Izu..”

“Pat me Toto”

Hitoshi couldn't help but snort “So demanding” he patted the not that younger boy “You sure this
okay?”

“Mhm..”he closed his eyes and leaned to the touch, Hitoshi scratched under his chin rendering him
completely useless

“You wanna talk about what was that?”

Izuku purred and curled up on himself

“You know.. Once upon a time you told me I shouldn't keep things bottled up” he said while
returning to his hand to his hair only

“That’s cheap” he opened his eyes and looked straight at Hitoshi’s “Using my words against me”

Toto shrugged “I’m cheap.. So what’s going on Zu?”

“It’s just… Chisaki was a overcleaner, everything and everyone had to be spotless”

“Freaky”

Izuku glared for a few seconds, it’s not freaky, it’s quirky. Followed by a sigh “And I got used to
that ya know…”

“Oh shit”

“It’s not all the time.. But sometimes I just.. Get over conscious about it”

“Have you talked to the hound about this?”

…

“You should. I know you don't like him..”

“He’s a dog”

“But maybe he knows some ways to rewrite your brain.. No shit that sounded wrong”

“Toto..” He intertwined their fingers “You have a way to rewrite my brain..”

“No.”

He frowned “Do you still think your quirk is evil or something?”

“Of course not”

“Then why..?”

“Because it wouldn't be real.”

“Boring”

“If you want we can talk.. Maybe even do some..” He kissed Izuku’s hand “Exposure therapy?”

Izuku pulled his hand away “Don't do this”

“Shit, sorry”

“We know we don't work Toto..”

“I know, I just.. I missed you”

“I-.. I should go”

“You don't have to”

“It’s okay, I still haven't talked to Neinei and he’s been blowing up my phone so..”

“Oh”

“Yeah”

“If you want to talk with someone who’s not a dog-”

“You are here I know”

“I’m sorry”

“It’s fine Toto..”

He didn't even utter a word, didn't even make a sound, his mouth was simply attacked as soon as he
stepped foot in Neito’s bedroom through the window.

And Toto was right, exposure therapy was working great.

 dang dang diggity dang a dang
Chapter Notes

tw: panic attack

See the end of the chapter for more notes

There are seven stages of grief.

“Tenten you can’t tell anyone what I’m about to tell you.”

His brother paused the game and looked up at him. “I’m terrible with secrets”

“Okay.. But I feel like you are the only one who understands”

“Why?”

“Because!”

Instead of offering an explanation he simply tossed himself on the obnoxiously pink puff.

“...”

Izuku sighed “They were like a cult”

“Okay…?”

“And I sort of, well, I wouldn't say i vibed with the ideals because they were shit but-”

“You vibed with the people?”

“I guess. Well anyway, I remember everything. Weeeell. Mostly”

Tenko narrowed his eyes “Otoutoo… Why did you lie to everyone?”

“Because!” Again, no answers “Anyway, I reached another state of consciousness Koko”

“Oh” he blinked

once.

Twice.
“What?”

“Yeah! It was like, I was there but not really, I knew everything and nothing, it was insane!”

“Okay..?”

“You said you were into drugs when you were in a cult right?”

“Oh, yeah, i did tell you that”

“So?? Did you ever reach a new state of consciousness???”

“Ohoho” he officially set his phone away “Let me tell you about the time I was known as the
Guru”

“Guru.” He asked/said unbelieving

“A few years ago” he started completely comfortable “I predicted Tiktok was going to be a big
thing”

“Wasn't the cult thing just two years ago?”

“Aphshshshshhhhhhh i’m telling the story, anyway, I predicted and now it is a thing”

“Did tik tok even exist two years ago?”

“Let me tell you another story”

“Oh no”

“It is thy story of tiktok, you see, decades ago Tiktok was at it’s peak!”

“Decades?”

“Yes! Decades!” he had this maniacal glint in his eyes “and of course just like all social media it
died after being popular after a few years”

“It died?”

“Yes. Just like facebook did”

“What’s a facebook?”

“Yes. Anyways, so it died. No one talked about it, no one knew anything about it, it was vine all
over again”

“Vine?”

“But then! As I predicted it’s comeback, it came back! And now everyone is using it again”

“I wouldn't say everyone.. I don't.”

“And yet you are popular there.”

“waHT”
“LET IT BE KNOWN TIK TOK WILL BE REBIRTH! I shouted with all my power at the crowd.
And I tell you Otouto. It came back.”

“gaasssp”

“Yes yes, I know.”

“And this super useful knowledge-”

“Are you mocking my powers?”

“Came because drugs?”

“Yes. It was like the Gog”

“Gog.”

“Gog of social media came to me and said: You shall be given knowledge over comebacks my
child”

“So… what’s the next big thing?”

“Get me some cocaine and I’ll answer you”

“AHA! I KNEW IT!”

“Eh?”

“Toya insisted it was weed! But I FREAKING KNEW You were a crackhead!”

“Hey! I said cocaine, not crack”

“Basically same thing, anyway, I have a prize to collect excuse me”

“Hey! NO!” he scrambled behind him “aT leASt sHAre WiTH mE!”

“MIDORIYA!” Iida greeted him as soon as he stepped foot in 1A, it was too loud, he was too loud
for 7am.

“Iida, how about you don't”

“DON'T WHAT?”

“Exist. Talk. Yell.. . It’s too early for you to exist”

“Ah! Forgive me for yelling. I was simply excited! It has been a few weeks since you visited our
classroom! I believe you studied a lot during this time” Izuku couldn't help the snort “Which is
very commendable, but I was hoping you could give me some pointers for me to improve myself!”
“Uh, what?”

“Yes! The way you battled those villain goons during your hero studies was really remarkable! But
most impressive was your analysis of them! Truly! It was a sight to behold!”

I’m sorry. He did WHAT?

Shock and denial.

Everything about his sentence was just wrong. He didn't battle anyone, he certainly didn't do it in
front of an audience and, huh???

“He hit his head when he was getting inside a bathtub to shower” Aizawa suddenly said, startling
the shit out of him, this butterfly bastard. “He lost most of his memories of the last three weeks.”

“Oh no” Iida cut the air very aggressively - poor air - and patted him. “I hope you get better soon
Midoriya!”

“Uh, right. Thanks”

“Right, problem child, are you staying for the class or did you just come here to bother us?”

“Of course it’s the latter Butterfly master 369”

Aizawa had to reboot his brain to comprehend what Izuku had just called him. It wasn't enough,
aizawa.exe has stopped working. Of all names. Of all stupid nicknames he had heard throught the
years somehow this one was the least expected and the worse so far.

He didn't even notice how the problem child seemed to leave after having a slight panic attack at
the fact that he didn't remember it. No. He also didn't notice how after 20 minutes of his brain dead
self Shoto had taken upon himself to teach the class.

He taught them of course: how to spot the obvious hidden truth through simple remarks.

The stupidity was too much for Jirou who decided to jump off the window to end her suffering, she
was of course stopped by Aizawa’s scarf who huffed about irresponsibility and started the class
from the point Shoto had stopped.
Never would they have thought that Aizawa was as much of a conspiracist as Shoto.

Pain and guilt

It was when he touched a gun in Snipe’s class that the memories came back to him.

There was a reason why his memory had gap holes after all.

He shot someone. He shot someone for drugs.

He shot someone for drugs and felt ecstatic for it, felt like it was fine, like it was right.

Shot someone for drugs and licked their blood when told.

He wanted to puke. He wanted to die. He wanted to not feel.

This was the island all over again.

No No NO NO NO NO NO.

“MIDORIYA NO!”

BANG

Followed by another. BANG

Snipe was hugging him, people were desperate.

Next thing he knew people were washing the blood from his face and Recovery Girl was giving
him a gummy bear

“Don't let him anywhere NEAR weapons in the near future you hear me?”

“I know. I know. I ain't crazy, had I known he’d try to kill ‘imself….”

“You are lucky your trigger is quicker, Snipe. You are lucky”

“So Midoriya. Good afternoon.”

He was silent, he couldn't talk. He couldn't exist.

“I take it, not good?”

How could he have done that? Of all things. Of all things.

“Midoriya, I want you to name ten things you can smell”

Of all things, did it have to be another murder? He could handle a lot. But not this.

“Come one, five things you can smell”

His skin was burning, he felt his insides were eating him, he wanted to rip his own skin out

Inui sat next to him and started patting him “I know you do not like it when I touch you Midoriya,
however I hope this helps to ground you”

Pain, regret , he was trapped on his own skin. pain and guilt.

“Do you want me to call your dad? Or Katsuki? All you have to do is nod”

He nodded

“I’ll call them. Do you wish for me to continue patting you or may I stop?”

“c-..con….” blood, so much blood, he didn't deserve this “s-stop” guilt

“I’ll continue then.” He patted with one hand while he messaged the teacher’s group with another,
he hadn't saved Hisashi’s number yet so this was the fastest way to contact him.

When his father arrived it was by barging in and picking him up like a small child, he felt small. “I
heard what happened! How did it go with you?”

“Well. This is the first session we had since he arrived, of course, at least for now, it’s not looking
good, he wasn't responsive and he let out strong distressed smells. But.” He interrupted the man’s
crying before it even started “Your son is strong and brave, I’m sure that given time he will get
through this”

“He tried to kill himself Inui”

“Yes. But Snipe succeeded in stopping him and now we know to keep an eye on him” The dog
smiled in a friendly manner. Or, well. As friendly as it could get. “He will recover Mr. Midoriya.
I’ll do everything in my power to make sure of it and so will all the staff”

“I’m trusting you Hound” his grip tightened around Izuku and his hand found it’s way towards his
curls “If he turns out worse than he started I’m burning this school”

“That’s completely fair, but I guarantee you it will not come to that.”

“Better not”

pain

“Hey nerd”

“Ka-kacchan…”

“I got you Zu”

“I killed someone again. My hands are dirty”

“It’s okay Zu”

“I killed someone out of my own free will again”

“No. You weren't in control. Neither time”

“I killed two people”

“I got you Zu”

He sniffed “I- I” he chuckled “I’m a hypocrite”

“Izu…”

“I preach about the no murder rule so much.. But in the end.. I’m the one who most breaks it”

“Not by choice”

“It’s fine Kacchan.. I’ll get over it eventually”

“You don't have to get over it.”

 “I will. And then we will be heroes together”

“IZu..”

“It’s fINe”

“Zuko”

“Let’s just stay like this for a while, okay Kacchan?”

“I don't plan on going anywhere nerd”

“Good”

and guilt.

Chapter End Notes

heeeey~~~~
 Distractions
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Hey Izu!” Mirio said while he and Tamaki approached him, they had this look.

“I don't need a babysitter”

Mirio gasped “How you wound me! We aren't babysitters, idiot”

“… Don't curse at the child, he is too young for this foul language” Tamaki said

Izuku simply turned and walked away, why did Hound Dog do this? He was fine, he didn't need to
have someone by his side all of the time, it’s not like he was going to have another breakdown.

“Aw, come on! Wait up Zu!”

“Don't you two have hero shit or something?”

“Nope! We are officially on break!”

“Yeah.. Voluntary work”

For the last few days Izuku wasn't allowed to be alone, not even to go to the bathroom! It was
outrageous! Normally he wouldn't mind, he was a needy cat after all. But that was when it was his
choice, at this point he was going to have to resort to drastic measures, and we all know how well
that went last time….

“So, what is your schedule for the rest of the day?”

“Class, then therapy, then I was thinking of seeing Neito, to fuck. Gonna talk to Nedzu cuz he
called me in his office for something. And then when people least expected it, I was going to jump
out of my window and forget I know how to fly” pain and guilt

“ Please don't joke about it.. ”

“Yeah! Anyway, if it really bothers you, I’m sure hound dog will end this thing”

“I know..” he furrowed his eyebrow “It bothers me but.. I- I’m not sure I really want to end it”
PaIN aND gUIlt

“That’s okay” Mirio patted him “We are here for you”

“Just for today t-though”

“Yeah” Togata chuckled. “If you want us for the rest of the week then you have to pay for the
full-” WHACK, he was whacked. Right in the stomach too.

“Next time I’m going for your future children”

“Ruthless.”

Izuku shrugged “Spending three weeks with villains does that to you”

“Don't you live with one and kept being adorable tho?”

“Yeah, but dad is a goof”

“I find it hard to believe the same man who teaches us History could be called a goof”

“ Christmas ” Maki suddenly said.

“Nevermind I can see it”

Izuku chuckled “I’ve told you my plans, what about yours?”

“Escorting you.”

“If you want we could train!”

Maki elbowed him “You are a maniac, we get a day off to spend with him and you want to work”

“Technically this is work”

“Eh but not really”

“I- I don't really wanna train”

“That’s fine!”

“We can just follow your schedule!! Ya know, except for the whole flying thing”

“What about the fucking thing?”

“We can watch” Mirio said with a shit eating grin at the same time Maki said “We can scram”

“Just so you know Gata, Maki is my favorite between the two of you”

“Gata?!”

Izuku shrugged “To-gata. Gata”

“That’s new”

“I like to innovate”

distract distract distract

“I don't think this is class” Mirio said as they got inside a dark room.

“Oh, it is.”

“Welcome followers of the dark” Tokayami said, appearing from nowhere “I have been waiting."
He turned directly to Iz-Apep "It is time"

"Erebus, this better not be a waste of time"

“When have I ever eluded you?”

“What the fuck?” Mirio was extremely confused

“I suppose that is true.”

“Please someone explain what is happening” Mirio begged

“They won’t even know what hit them” Tama- Beezel said.

“Et tu?”

“Hush now my child” Apep said “You will disrupt everything”

“But- I-”

“I will commence the ritual”

Before Mirio could protest again Tamaki shushed him “Just observe”

So Mirio did.

Izuku and Tokoyami were chanting something, Gata could not discern what, once they were done
Tamaki rolled a dice with 20 sides that he got from God knows where.

It landed on a 1.

Critical failure.

They heard something or rather.. someone crackling loudly. Itsuka Kendo appeared wearing a robe,
a hat and.. was that her hero outfit mask? “You expected to summon Jörmungandr to form a pact.
What comes out instead is a single rabbit, the rabbit looks cute and harmless”

Gata looked around the room. There was no rabbit. What the hell was she talking about?

“I want to pet him!!” Midoriya shouts

“You try to touch it and it bites your hand. It draws blood.”

“AH!”

“You begin to feel your life force being sucked away”

“I WANT A PACT!” He shouts while massaging his own hand as if there was something there

“The rabbit hisses, any of you speak animal?”

“YES, I DO, GIMME A PACT!”

“Throw the dice”

He does, it lands on a 13

She throws her own dice “oof. The rabbit starts to glow”

“Ah shit” Tokoyami exclaimed “I USE TELEPORTATIOn” he throws a dice, it lands on a 3

“SHIT”

“No time!” Tamaki shouts “I MAKE A BARRIER” 14 “Does it go through?”

Kendo laughs as her dice lands “you are all so fucked”

“No no!! I want to corrupt him! Mind chaos!” 15 “Does it work??”

she throws her dice “It’s too late, the rabbit is blessed by the goddess of life. Beezel you caught on
fire, Erebus, you start disappearing, Apep you are the only one non physically affected but your
mind is in chaos”

“When isn't it tho?” He crackles “No, wait, I use chaos time”

She hesitates “Are you sure?”

“Yes” he giggles deranged “If they are gonna die either way It might as well be it with style”

“Oh you fucker” Erebus exclaims when he notices what Apep is doing “I trusted you!”

“And that was your mistake” he throws the dice, 19. “HOHOHOLY SHIT!”

“Best throw of the day and it’s FOR THIS?”

“We are all gonna die, we are all gonna die”

“I give up, I have no idea what’s happening”

“The spell goes through.. gimme a second” She grabs a book and throws her own dice, one with
100 sides. “57. Nuclear explosion”

“Hah. So this is how this ends”

“Three weeks waiting for this. Several years planning for the fall of the heroes for this.”

“Years??!!”

“The explosion goes through. The continent is no more. The last thing the heroes said before their
deaths was ‘Oh, fuck this shit’” She closed the book for dramatic effect and took off the hat “With
one last breath, Merlin, the hero of magic made a spell. It said: rewind time, let there be life!” She
took off her mask and giggled at their baffled faces “You hear a loud BOOm and someone shouts:
wHO lET tHE hoUrseS oUt!?”

“Oh shit” Maki said

“You wake up at the seven sparkles cavern”

“OH SHIT” Izuku yelled excitedly

“Tokoyami, you have just been denied service upon asking for a room.” She looked at them
sharply reciting the first words she ever said to them in the game “What will you do?”

“Do we remember everything??” Izuku asked excited at the implications

“Nope, just you.”

His eyes lit up, Apep, at the moment known as the rogue 101 McGee, shouts to the small halfing
later known as Erebus but at the moment known as Shadow “HEy!” he grins “yOU cAN stAY in
MY Room!!”

Tokoyami has a shit eating grin as he politely raises his hand and says “No thanks”

“Aww, come on!! I know you are desperate for a bed”

“Not that desperate to accept your offer. I’m not a whore”

Itsuki crackled at that recalling the original conversation, it went much more violent than this.

“Hehe, not yet.. Not yet”

The game continued on for a while with Gata confused until he just decided to hop in, his
interference in the game forever changed the future Apep already knew…

PAIN an-

“Izu…”

“Hm?”

“This is some kinky shit you are proposing”

“I mean.. They did it in modern family.. and in how I met your mother.. I think. Both are family
shows, so, how kinky is it really?”

“Okay, let me rephrase that, this is some weird shit”

“That I can agree, but you know, I think if i can handle this, then, i’ll know for sure the clean shit
is gone”

“One day isn't enough for it to be gone”

“Let me dream Neinei, but anyway not gone but, at least it means I can handle it more? Or maybe I
can convince my brain it doesn't bother me”

Neito sighed, oh the things you do for love.. wait. love? He stopped a few seconds to stare at Izuku
as the other smudged red paint all over himself.

“Neinei, why aren't you doing it too?”

He smiled and gave him the paint “Pass it on me?”

Izuku giggled “Alright”

Later 1B would enter their common room and find a new art piece that could rival Picasso’s,
really. They would also find it odd how Kendo would throw up upon seeing it and then proceed to
hunt Monoma down.

This is how people become villains.

By knowing too much.

“Ah mon cheri I have a gift for you!”

Izuku stared at him for several seconds in confusion, Penelope even joined him in confusion and
Aoyama wasn't going to lie, he felt some pressure. “A gift?” he finally asks “Why?”

“You said you wanted to learn about the runes!” he sat down on kacchan’s bed uninvited “This
book will give you most answers in regards to them”

“Oh” he shooed Penelope from his desk as he set it down in front of him “I had already forgotten
about that”

“If it turns out there is a specific rune you want for yourself then don't be afraid to ask! I’m an
expert on it mon ami”

“Sure”

“Do you want some cHeeSe to eat while you read?”

“Uh, thanks but no thanks”

Aoyama sighed, these people need to learn to appreciate cheese more.

“I’ll leave you to your reading then..”

“Thanks for the book”

“No problem”

He turned open the first page as the blonde exited the room. First chapter: Connection with the
mother.

Speaking of mothers, Inko Midoriya wouldn't just sit quietly and patiently after she heard her baby
bush tried to kill himself. No. No way in hell. And the fact that that fucking rat, was keeping him
at UA even after the trigger (pun non intended) enraged her.

He shouldn't be in the environment that caused such a reaction, no. He should be safe at home.

“Mom? What are you doing here?” guilt.

“I’m taking you home obviously”

Besides, how fair was it that Hisashi was the one to keep a close eye on him? No, it should be her,
she knew her own son better than that bastard.

“Now now ms Midoriya, let’s not get ahead of ourselves”

“You shut it rat. Baby bush” she brought him in for a hug “Don't you want a break from all this?”

And thanks to that she knew exactly what she had to say to get him to say yes.

“We can even take Katsuki with us, the Gods know he also needs a break”

“I-if kacchan can come with then yea..”

“Cub, is UA treating you badly?”

He shook his head against her body and let go to look at him “No but.. Maybe a week break? Not
too much, I miss my family papa Nedzy” pain and guilt

Ah, her son also knew what to say to get people to say yes. Clever little brat.

“I see. Should I simply declare a holiday and give everyone a break?”

Of course, he said that sarcastically, of course Izuku decided to ignore the sarcasm.

“Oo, that would be awesome, I mean. at least the hero course, they did just have their hero studies
and in a few are going to have their exams, the least you could do is give everyone a break, you
know, in Brazil, they have at least one holiday every month? okay, not eeeevery month, but still..
And most take two days because they stretch it, if it’s for example on a tuesday or fridays, one
even takes a week! We should be more like Brazil.”

“I see. How long have you been holding on to that information just to use it as an argument?”

“Ever since I found that out”

“And that was?”

“I’ll tell you if you say yes”

Nedzu sighed “Alright cub. You can have your break, we can call it a All Might week”

“Ew”

“Do you have a better suggestion?”

“Yes. Erasermic appreciation week. Why would we celebrate a man who instead of going for it
just stays crushing his friend when it’s obviously mutual?”

“Ohoho. I’m sure Aizawa will love this”

“So am I.”

“Alright rat, I trust you to take care of the rest, thank you for your time.” She moved to the door
“Come now little bush, let’s grab the rest of our family”

“Bye bye papa Nedzy! See ya next week!”

He sipped his tea “Of course. And then we will return with your lessons and you’ll answer that
question”

Izuku grinned “Of course.”

 Meanwhile Aizawa felt a disturbance in the force.

Such disturbance would only make itself worse the next day when he would see a “Erasermic we
ship it!” poster hanging around all corridors.

Such disturbance would also become his villain awakening when a few minutes after seeing the
first poster being hung he would see his own husband hanging them and delivering flyers
“erasermic for live” to the people that decided to stay during the new national holiday.

Chapter End Notes

FUN FACT of the day: gata in portuguese means 'cat' more specifically a female cat,
and it can also be used as a way to say someone is pretty, or just to call them...
anyways! When i realized i could call mirio that my brain just went: yes.
 Pain and Guilt.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Izu-nii, we need to have a talk”

Now you must understand, Eri was being raised by both Hisashi Shigaraki and Inko Midoriya, she
was constantly dealing with Toya and Tenko’s babbling nonsense and was the sole reason they still
hadn't killed each other.

In short, Eri was a terrifying little thing, and now, all that boss energy was directed at him.

He whimpered . GUILT

“ We do? ”

She nodded with serious eyes, it would have been cute had it not been terrifying. “Let’s go to my
office”

“You have an office??”

Her office, as Izuku soon found out, was a tea party table in her playroom full of plushies, some of
them looked like they had seen shit, Izuku recognized a war veteran where there was one.

“I hope you don't mind the company. Suit yourself some tea.”

He served himself some imaginary tea and was about to taste it when Eri cleared her throat and
showed he was holding the cup wrong. He put his pinky out and she nodded satisfied. Oof, that
was a close one.

“Alright Zu-nii, let’s talk about the bad man”

He spit out the imaginary tea right on the war veteran, next war, the plushie would go for his eyes.
“T-they are in jail now, what about them?”

“I saw fa… the baddest of the bad man mouthing something to you about a bet and a deal”

“It’s.. No.. I-..” GUILT

“Izu-nii… I know you aren't the brightest of people”

 He gasped offendedly

“But you are smart. So i’m assuming there is some reasoning behind your actions other than ‘I
want to win a bet’ however..”

He looked away ashamed. GUILT

“I don't think that’s the case. I think. You are just being a big dumb”

“I-”
̔͊ ̃̿
̓͌ ̅ ͊ ̽͑ ̈́ ̈́ ̈́̎
̒ ́ ̂ ͐ ̊ ̈
͂ ͌ ̌ ͑ ͐ ̃ ͒ ̆̓̓
̑ ͌̇ ̅̐ ̉ ̌ ̉ ̒̈́ ̈́ ̃ ̐ ̐͆ ̒̒ ̐̔ ̀ ͌̋ ̈́̇ ͂̐̅ ͗͂ ͗ ͐ ͊ ̐̈́ ̎ ̊̑ ̏ ͗ ͛ ̈̍ ̾̄ ͒͌ ̿̂
̾̋ ́ ͊̔ ̀ ̾̐ ̃ ͋ ̍͊ ̈́͐ ̐ ͒͑ ̑̅̽ ̋ ̓͐ ̾̍ ̇̃ ̒́
̾ ͆ ̀ ̨̱̯̤ ̝͚̆̐ ͠ ̊̓͊ ́́ ̞͒̾ ̨͖̦̐̌͛ ̡̹̻̣̘̆ ̉ ͝ ̊̇̽̕ ͙͍͒͆ ̔̈́̓ ̕ ́ ͌̆̇ ̧̹̠̘̺̅̑ ̃ ͠ ̚ ͂̈̓͐̾͆ ͕̼̍̄͗ ̨͖͍͗͋ ͘ ̘͛ ͔̘̌͗͛̋ ́ ̨̗̑͋ ̓̊͌̓ ̢ ̰̼̱̻̙̜͋̈́̌ ̐͂͑̿ ̄̌ ̡̳̤͗̔̈́̅̀ ̺̱̒̓̋ ͜ ͘ ̧̭̦͊̍̏ ̃ ̋̌̅ ͘ ͂̈̆̌͆ ́ ̾̌̓ ͋ ̨̗̙̂ ̃ ͠͝ ̚ ͛̂͐̔ ̢ ̧̟̮͒͊̈ ̾͌ ͜ ̖̟̞̲̂͋ ͘ ́ ̀ ͠ ͊̽̓ ͜ ̭͗̐̋͂ ̀ ̰͓͂̓̇ ̃ ̚ ̈́͗̒͂̅ ́ ̓͋̑̕ ̌͆ ̢ ̨̫̤͚ ̈́ ͔̩͐͐ ́̉ ̍̈́͒̿̈́̊ ͑̏͜ ̡͉̌͛̏ ̆͒ ̛ ͗͑ ̡͓̈͑͋ ͆ ̽ ͙̹̂̔ ̅̌̽ ̢ ̮̯̤̝ ̑̂͌̎̾ ̡̳̟ ̂̒̐̓̅ ̉ ̽͋ ͌̑̈́ ̐ ̬̓̂̊͋ ̮̅ ̎̐ ̉ ̒ ͙̈́͐̆ ͠ ͛͗͆͗ ̽̈́ ́́ ́ ̓̇̂̐ ̡͚̍̽ ̇͊ ́ ̛ ̊̊̐̔͛͌̕ ̠̣͆̔͛ ̋ ͜͝ ̃ ̢͋͐̓ ̻̖͙̫̩̘̬̈́̅̊ ̈́ ̱̣ ́ ̢ ̡͙͋͜ ͓̄ ̈ ̀ ̡̯͒̂̏̿͋ ̀ ̇̈́̅ ͠ ̔̒̈́͒͝ ̋ ͗̈́ ̀ ̈́̑̔ ̛ ̍͗̅ ͠ ̛ ̤ ͝͝ ͆͗ ̀ ̢ ̦͓̓
̓̿ G̶ ̉ ͝ U̶ ̞̘͗̈́ ̛ ̈́ I̷̬̿ L̶ ̛̩̲̇͂ T̵ ̇ ̚ ̹̪̻͖̓͛ ̀̀ ͔G ̶̘͑ ͑̂ ̨U ̸͔̲ ͘ I̷̵̥̅ ̢ L̶ ̪̑͘ ͋̊ T̸ ͉̜̊ͅ ̛ ̉ ͓̻ G ̵̑ U̴ ̵̭̇ ͝ Ï̵̥͔̕ L̴ ̦̎̈́̕ ̛ T̷ ͎͇̅ ̉ ͌ ͝ ̉ ̣͇ ́ G̵͝
̶͔͖͗ͅ ͂ ̏͠ ͘ U̴ ̧̆̏̄ ̗͔I̿̕ͅ ͠ ̚ L̸
̵͉͇͓̈͆̿ ̇ T ̥͇ ͋ ̢ ̷͎͈̼̟̅ ͘ G̸
̗̕͠ͅ ̵͆ U̶ ̯͕ ̑ ̙I̗̘͒ L̶ ̸̧̘̩͔ ́ ͠ T̸ ͙ͅ ̕ ̖ ͝ ̠G ̴̅ ̀ ̶͇̓U̸̢ I͕̩͙̮ L̵ ̸̥̟ T̵ ̻̪͑ ͠ ̛ ̍̿ͅ ͜ G̵
̷̛͔̪̈́ ̈ ́ ̐ U̸ ̪̈́ ͆ ̪I͝ L̶ ̶͉͇ ̉ ̄ ͝ T̷ ͇̂ ͝ ̡̭̬͕͒ G̶
̵̮͎̒ ̾ U̷ ͉̠͖̏ Ȉ̸̛͉̺̄͘ͅ ̀ ̢ ͅL ̡̫̩ ̓ ͜ ̢ T̴ ̷̧̱͔̖̫̙̌ ͆ ͝ ͔̣͑̿ G̷
̴̎ ͜ U̵ ͈̫̙͇̆ͅ ͗ ̚ I̷͐̋ L̴ ̧̠̺̳̇̐̚ ̽ T ̳̩͆ ̄ ̸̧̦̺̯ͅ ͝ ̀ ̛ G̶
̵̦̄̓ ̀ ͌ ͠ ̑ U ̟̽̂ ͌ I̵̶̤̔ L̶ ̨̺̇̕ ̄̅ ͠ T̸ ̼̹̓ ͊ ̗ G̸ ̸̱̖ ͆ ͖UI̴̸̲̥ L̸ ̟̯̈́ T ̱̤ ̶̝͖̳͑ ̛͘ ̀
̃ ̧̱̤̻͌G ͋͆͂ ̥̦̓̈́̑ ̧͔̘̍̒͂ ̻̬̀ ͝ ̍̓͊̊ ͚̹͕̯ ̧̞̾̋ ̯͈̾͗͐ ͝ ̚ ̘̭̣͍ ̟ ̃ ̗͓̾̿͋͌ ̉͜ ̞͕̪͉̇̿ ̧̎̍͂̌ ̮ ̗̖̻̤̦ ̮̒̔͆̌ ͜ ͍̰͆͊̈͛̓̑ ͜ ̃ ͒̇̈́ ̀ ̳ ͝ ̧̫̗̒ ̹̠͍̘͓ ͠͝ ͘ ̑̈́ ̻͎͍͚͇ ͝ ͇͘ ̾̑̐̍ ́ ̨͎͑ ͈̺̞̗͓ ͝ ̛ ̎̔̌̏̒̇ ̼̻̯̘ ͖ ͐͒̏ ̡͓̈́̑͂ ͈̿ ̤͎ ̩̓̒ ̧̫̓̑̒̓͛͌ ̧̡̳̔͋ ̘̮̭̗ ̃ ͚͍͐ ͜ ͈̠̖̍͋̓͂̒ ͔̉ ͠ ̔̇̓̔͗ ̝͉ ͝ ̺ ̧̩̇ ̨͓̻̲ ̥̭̾̐̾̿ ̃ ͝ ͂̍̈́ ̻͙ ̘̻̣͍ ̃ ͜ ͘ ͉̭̂͋̒̎͋ ̀ ̭ ̝̤̪ ̟̿̊̅ ̡̬̈̑̏̑̂ ̥̩̘͕ ̈́̐̔ ̉ ̭̖ ̨̧̞͍̙̣͂̇̋ ͝ ̂̓̅ ̀ ̢ ͍̜̇͆̂ ̜̬ ̨̥̬͙̌̏̎ ́͜ ̰͎̄̐̿ ̘̠ ͝ ̈́ ͓͔̣̹ ̭ ̨͍̖̌͋̌̔̏̍ ͜ ͓̥ ̘̼̹ ̗̈́͋̈́͛ ͚͕ ̢ ̹̆̔̍ ͜ ̀ ̡͓͙̼͌̔̔̾ ̘̬͍ ̈́͑̆̾̕ ̉ ̟͇̻̥ ͙̋̐̄̑͌ ́ ̬͋̇ ̞̤ ͝ ̛ ̆̆̔̔͗ ̘̳̙̗ ̐͌̊͐̏̂̕ ͝ ̒̅̐̂ ̀ ̆̄ ̀ ̘͇̥ ̚ ̓̏͗ ̉ ̃ ̢ ̧͙͈̳͉̔ ̀ ͓̏͒̈́ ̥̩̪͍͍ ̃ ̢ ̙̠͉̜ ̡͙̭̅̋̈̅̐ ̉ ͍͐͑̇͋͊ ͉̳̯̟ ͜ ͇̙̎̐ ̉ ̳̩͓̙ ̓̍ ́ ̗̫̐̾ ͙͉̔͊͗ ̬̱ ͜ ̤͓̙̫ ̳͛ ́ ̣͚͓̫
̵̟̮̇ ́ ̢ U ̸̪͖̥̊ ̀ Ȋ̴̵̮̻̒̕ ̢ ̪L ̽ T̴ ̸̳͎ ̩ ́͝ ̃̚ ̛ G̸ ͕̻͊͠ͅ ̵̍ U̶ ̧̗̞ I̶L ̈́ ͛T̴ ̴͗ ͎ ͋͐ G̶ ̴̝͉͠ U̴ ̈́̒͂ ̚ ̕ ͠ I̷͚̝̕ ̧̤̬LT ̸̗ ̸̪ G̸ ̴̫͌̕ U̷ ̧̞ͅ I̶̠͓ L̶ ̟͒ T̴ ̦͑ ̰ ͐G̴ ̶̏ U̶ ̙ ̭ ͝͠ İ̵͗̍ ̛̚ L̷ ̫̎̈́̕ ͝ T̴
̻̆͝ ͆ ͇̽̾͠ ̬G ̶̾ͅ ͝ U̴ ̵͛̈́ ̀ ͅIL̵͝ ̵̃ ̕ ̖ ͘ T̶ ̖̈͗̕ ̫̂̏ ̚ ̉ G̸ ̴͎ U̵ ͈͓ ͝ Ȋ͚̗̒̾ L̴ ̸̦̻ ̹T ̠̔ ̶̣͑ G̸ ̵ ̧͉U ̘ ̬Ȉ̶̡ ͠ L̴ ̶̎͗ ̕ T̴ ̪ ̱͋ G ̴̩̹͔̽̕ͅ ́ U̴ ̸̧̦ͅ ̪I̲L ̶͛̆ ̛ T̸ ̸̟ ͙ ͕ G̷ ̸̪ U̸ ͉̗̍ I̵͔ ̂L ̦̾ͅ ̠T ̶͒ ̴̯̞͝ G̴ ̶͈̔̎ ̣ U̷ ̥ ̹ ̃ I̵͙ L̵̃͂ T ͊̕ ̶̒
͊̄ ͈͔ ̾̂ ̢ ̡̭̪̯͉̖̼ ̉ ̃ ̙̮̎̊͛̌̄̽̈́͗ ̤̼̗͇͐̇̊̇ ͇̳̲ ̪̜̝͉̩͐̅̒ ̉ ͇̭͓̝͒ ͆̌̄̌ ̈ ͝ ̺̱̥ ̑̍̂̇ ̉ ̣͙̗͒̈̍͆̋ ̒̾̈ ̛̚ ̮̥̰͔̼̐̈́̂͆̄̑ ̃ ̿ ̟̞̯ ̮͐ ̬̫ ̲͚̺̗̙͂̏̌͐ ̕ ̬͎̰̣̦͛ ͇̮ ͜ ̥͔̘͈̝̈́̈́̌̈́ ̢ ̡̲̘͚̟͉̳̬̌͒̇͑ ̉̉ ̀ ̃ ̮͈̥̯̑ ̀ ̃ ̙͔̈́̍̓ ̚ ̩̬̳͔͂̋̈́̓ ́ ̀ ͆̾̿ ̜̖̇͒̏̐͋ ͕ ͍̤͕̬̦͌̈̏̕̕ ̲̗̠̔̿̑ ̥̰̬̤̯̂ ́ ͝ ͘ ̳͔̬͍ ͎̜̓̋̎̑ ̯̜̮̜͔̐̽̅̅ ͝ ̛̚ ̋̈́̔̔ ̪̣͔͎ ̜ ͇̪̟̗̈͑͗ ́̉ ̊̅ ̃ ̦̮̹̙̆͒͊̾͛ ̢ ͎͍̘̭ ͔̟͙̘̏̔ ̡̻̦̣̦̟͌ ͝ ̟ ̝̘̪̰̖͉̮̾͐̌ ̀ ͎̙̘̌͒ ́ ̲ ̾̽͌ ̃ ̾̈́ ͝ ̘̠̻̠̈́̑͊̒ ̀ ̟̯̱̓̓ ́ ̃͘͘ ̫̈́̋͊ ̢ ̮͇ ̈́̆̓̏ ̒ ͕ ̠̫͖ ̖͎̞̭̑͋̋ ̰̺̜͚̫̊̈́ ̉ ̡͚̻̦̭͕̹̼͆̓ ͜ ̞̦͇̙ ̃ ̥̺̊͌ ̅͌͊ ̻̫͈͔ ̙͕̠͛̌̅̏ ̣͙̻̭̊̓ ́ ͎̱ ͔͍̈́ ͕͍̫ ̗̱̜̣ ͔͉̳̰͔̄ ̪̼̹͍̯͗
̨͇͓̓G̴
̶̣̝̲̫̖͇͌̇̆ ̢ ͜ ̛ ̽U̵ ̏ ̼̺͈̣̫̓̔ͅ ̹I̼̔̅ L̸ ̰ ̨ ̒ ͓͖͚̔ ́ ͝ ͘ ̴͚̜̣͂͐̋̈ͅ ̉ G̷ ̘̉ ͉ ͜ ̱ ̲
̨̩͖ ̕ ̄I̸̡̤̩͕͖̞̱̊ ͝ ͘ L̴̨ ͖ ̈ ͌ ͇̌ ̉ ̀ ̢ ̛ ̬͇̐T ̈ ͛ ͠
͍̔ ͗ ̸̨̮̲̇̂ ̬G ͙ ̷̋ ͜͝ Į̵̷̛̲̘̦̭̖̈̿ͅ ̕ ̡L̴͠
͒ ͝ ͘ ̨̧̙̬͈̳̱̲ͅT̶̏ ͕ ̨
̈́̍̓ ͝ ̖̦̙̾ ̃̃ ̕͝ ̨̱̯G ̴ ͝ ̺̠U ͔ ̏ ͘ ̏ ̴̼͓̝̯͒̋̕ ̢ ͘ ̜̫T ̥ ͙ ̾ ̣
͜ ̞͍ ̶̡̦̫̑ ̨̙U ͠ ̓ ̕
̌ ͝ ̈́ ̷̧̪̙̞̩̅͗̚ ͜͝ T̶ ̜
̷̙̠̘͓̗̌̎ ̮̥̩̦̜̋ ͝ G̴ ̧ ̆ ̸̣̜̲̆̂ U̶ ͜ ̰
̣͇̭̊͂ ̢ Ḯ̴̜̦̾ ̚ L̴ ̼ ̮ ͛ ̘̙͐ ̢ ͘ T̶ ͜ ̭ ͠ ̊ ͗
̡̯̙͇̭͖̠̔̕ ͠ ̡̮̂ ̛ ̚ ̸̯̰͚̜ͅG̵͠ ̩U ͜ ͎ ̌ ̜͋ ͜ T̷ ̦̮̖̥͋̕ ̃͠ ̛̮̈́̿͝ ͎̹G ̪ ̞ ̵̬̏̋̾ ̢ I̶̧̲͖̟͋ L̸ ͕ ̄ ͗ ͎͕̳ ̥̌ͅ ͠ ͔G ̣ ̌ ͇ ̵̈ ͝ ̡̼U ͗
̷̰̒̔ ̢ ͜͝ I̸͕̺͓ ̡L ̴̟̪̿ͅ T ̮ ̶̦̇ ͜ ̢ ̷̡̧͉̻̪̊ ̢ G̴̒ ̴̧͚̘̦͕͙̞̆ ͜ ̬̘U ̨̣͖̓ ͘ I̴̵͉̓̈́ L̷ ̮ ̱̲̊ T̷ ̆ ̿ ͕ ̫ ̌ ̳ ̮
͍͗ ̕ ̧͉Î̶̴͚̫̮̇̔̕ L̴ ̦̳̌͆ ̃ ͠͝ ̛͘ ̟̬̞̘̌̂̐
̷̦͂̈́̌͘ ̨T
̽͜ ̝̺͔̫̹̓ ̨̤̊̈́̍ ̊͛̎̓ ̗͙͚̗̥̓͊ ̃ ͝ ̛̚ ̮̪̟͌̓͐̒͒ ͚̽͊ ̀̀ ̹͕̲͚̘̌͑͐ ͝ ̻̯̗̲̺̈̓̄͛ ̘̐͌ ̻̦̙̗̽ ̃ ͝ ̅̏͗̊̆ ̪͊͌̅ ̟̤̪
̶̠̭̿ ̓U̶ ̵͒ ̣U
̝
̶̐ ͠ ̡̯Ǐ̷̛͌̇ ͠ L̵ ̹̲̼ ̎͌ ̴̥͙̙̖͐ G̸ ͚ ̦͎̜̟̗ ͜ Į̸̤̖̟̹̫̮̖ L ̣
̂ Ḭ̷̷̛̍̏ͅ ̢ L̴ ̶̋ ͠ U̴
͇̪̙ ̞͓̱̪͕͕͍ ̞͎̥̻͉ ̺͖ ̝̜̿ ̺ ̠̲͔̺̝̩̮͇͖͓ ̥͍̠͉̳͇ ̱̫̰̤̣ ̮ ́ ̳͍̺͎ ͕͎̪̘ ̨̝̻̲ ̹̳͇̝ ̝͈̰͍̖͚ ͎̮̘̺̩ ́ ̜ ̹͔ ̭̳͕̦͓ ̀ ͉ ͓͍̫ ̹͚̖ ̝̯͉ ̺̣̳̗̦ ̫͔̹̗͖͍ ́ ̗̟̦͕̙̩ ̖̥̠ ͓̺̪ ̉ ̟ ͙ ̰͈̿ ̻̼̱̣͈ ̗̬̩̯ ́
̮͑ ͑̕ ̢ T̵ ͎̻̓̏͘ͅ ͇͒ ͝ G̶ ̵̪̰ ͝ ͅU ̪ ͘ ̛ T̴
̶̠̝͓͆ ̕ ̛ U̷
G̵ ̦̖̥̔ ͝ I̸̱̮̊̒ L̸ ̣̿ ̡̤̝̲̱̺ ̥̤̮͗ ̖G ̸̱͍̯̅ ̰Ỉ ͝ L̸ ̷̧̗̝͓̺͛ ̘-̶͕̔ ͓ ̘̗͕ ̝̥̜
̲̘͇ ̱̬̖ ̟̖̥ ͜ T̵ ̩͎̞ ̸̬͈ U̸ ̰ ̫ ̦̪͇ ̺̩̺ ̝͈̺ ̤͕
̲ ̯ ͕ ̟ ̺͈ ̹ ̝
̠ ͔̲̻ ͔̮̬
̪ ͉͙

“You don't have to try to explain yourself Zu-nii.” she waved him off and served him more
imaginary tea “But you do have to promise me you won’t do anything stupid like for example,
breaking him out of jail, or visiting him in jail, or even thinking of whatever bet and deal you had”

“Eri..” Guilt.

“Because if you do Izu-nii. If you do, I'm telling dad, and there is only one reason they are alive
right now, and it wasn't because Dad suddenly developed a trust in the justice system. I'll tell you
that.” She patted him “Think about it niichan. Is whatever bet and deal you have really worth it
betraying your family for it?”

At his silence she nodded and left the room, she could see how he needed a moment alone to think.

PAin

It wasn't just a stupid bet. It was psychological warfare to see who would break first.

He admits that sounds bad but it’s more fun than it sounds.

The thing is, Nedzu had taught him how to use people’s own beliefs against them and turn them to
your side but he hadn't had the chance to use that yet and he was dying to use it.

He wanted to know if he had actually learned it.

Obviously he couldn't just practice on his friends and closed ones, he had gone a long time with
just Kacchan and his mom by his side to know he didn't want to lose anyone, he never wanted to
feel alone again.

So he didn't want to lose Eri, his little sister, that little devil disguised as an angel either.

He sighed. and don't forget the deal.

the fucking deal was there too.

Because he couldn't have just fucked himself once, no no. He fucked himself twice.

The thing is, Izuku always saw impossible things as challenges.

So it was obvious that when Chisaki approached him with his impossible problem of destroying
quirks he didn't even think about the implications before agreeing to find a way.

And he had a theory, one that he really wanted to test it out.

To not do it was eating him inside, damn his need to know things.

The theory was if Aizawa’s quirk could have an awakening that would lead him to permanently -
or at least without having to maintain eye contact- disable someone’s quirk. Or if it would awaken
into being able to erase mutations.

He just NEEDED to know.

Theorizing wasn't enough.

He wasn't sure why he had this newfound obsession with things, I mean.. He has always been
unhinged, but it was never this bad.
The chemicals really messed him up ... but anyway, Chisaki had offered him the opportunity for
him to find out.

It was a terrible thing to agree to, and a terrible thing to be disappointed they wouldn't be able to go
through with it..

All the plushies were judging him. g̷̹̈́u̻i̷̶̐ ͝ ̢ l̵̺t̸̅ ̱͐

̀ ̱I̷̵͑ ̲͗L̷̅ͅT̶̤ ̉ ̚ ̵̙
He was judging himself too. G̸̫U

When he left the room Eri was on the other side of the door, waiting, listening.

“Izu-nii. If you can’t get rid of the problem then get rid of the temptation.”

“Eh?”

“I’m just saying niichan… Their names are still on the killing board” ̒͋ ̒ ̍̅
̈́̂ ̒̌ ̀ ̉
̌̂ ̈́ ̓͐ ̻̓ ̠̋͛̌ ͔ ̙͋ ̨̖͚̄ ́ ͗ ̞ ̑̈́ ̀ ̚ ̢ ̭̔͛ ͖̋̿̒ ͋͑̒ ̮͂ ͇ ͒͋̽ ̑ ̣͖̾ ̧̞̐͆̄ ̉ ̡̝ ̆̄
“I͆͆ ̉ ̔ can ̔ control myself, Eri. There is no need for blood to be spilled” s̷ ̋ ̜ ͍ ̜̭ ͝ ͍̋ ̳̼ ̃ ̛ ̘ ̀ ̥ ́ ͍̫̣ ̪̼̹ ̡̼ ̺̦ ̚ ā̵̴̯͚̫̘̾̄ ͠ n̸
p ̬ ̒ ̶ i̷
̈́ ̏ ̚ ͐ l
ͅ ͙ ̧ ͖ ̴ l ̟ ̵ e̴
̈́ ͍ d̶ ̦ ͐ ͘ ̀ ̸ ̜ b̵ ͠ ̚ ̽ ̔ l̸ ̞ o̸ ̧ ̯ ͎ o͝ ͘ ̼ ̵ d̶
̌ ̆ ̐ ͌ ͘ ̸ c
̖ ̟̩̥ '̱̫ ͝ t̴̞̓͘͝ ̷̯̥͗̈ ͜ ̝̦͈̈ b̵
̴̹̯͓̌ ë̷͔̘͉́ ̧̻͇͖͙̄̿̚
̨̟͒ ͌ ̢ ̨̜̼͗̈́ ̧̡̰̭̈͒ ́ ̡̺̰͗̆ ̃ ̣͐͋ ̜̐̈́̕ ̹͂ ̩ ͎ ͎ ̝ ̱ ͎ ͍ ̦ ̯ ̱̺ ͈̝
̪
̵̗̓r̸͜ e̵͉͇̱̘ ̯s̶̥̩̎ ͠ ͌ť̴ ͘ ̦o̵̤̭̓̕ ̘r̴͖̙ ̀ ͝ ̚ ͎e̴͇̤̿̈́ ͝ d̶
̊ ̈͝ ̅ ̜̱͛
̺ ̰̬͚ ͚͔
“Dad says that there is always going to be at least some blood spilled when two sides disagree on
something”

“Dad is a terrible influence”

“Dad is an amazing influence, you shut up dummy brother.”

A menace. They were raising a menace.

Okay. Maybe, just maybe, it was just a slight chance really. Not much, but maybe he wasn't sure
he was able to control himself.
He didn't even notice what he was doing.

He didn't even notice anything really, he just kept murmuring and writing in his notebook about
either ways to break Aizawa or ways to break Chisaki out of prison so he would do it for him.

And Himiko saw it.

And it was only because she saw it that he even realized what he was doing in the first place.

“You knoow… For someone who had a breakout about killing someone.. you seem awfully fine
with the whole torture thing. Ya know” she plopped down next to him “I’m always up for some
bloody action.” she closed the book for him and grabbed his shoulder “But even this is a little too
much zukun”
̑͐
̛͂̚ ̕ ̪̓T̶
“I think I’m going insane” G̸͘ ̘̓͆U̼̪Ȉ̷̶̜̝̬̐͒ͅ ͘ ̉ ̟L ̶͍̮̘̈ ̉ ͠ ͚̦̹̜͆̐̅
̮̻ ͓͔

“I know about insanity. And I owe you one. so… Wanna talk about it?”

“What do you mean? You don't owe me anything Himichan”

“That day, we met. Had we not, i would have probably committed murder and fully become a
villain.” she smiled showing her teeth “But you and Toshi saved me from doing that.” she hugged
her knees “I know I’m insane. At least in the eyes of society I know I’m not what they consider
normal.”

“Himichan..”

“So I can talk about your little mental buff with some property. Come on Izukun” she opened her
arms “lay it on me”

He sighed and took it as an invitation to do it literally by resting his head on her legs. “I don't really
know what to talk about, I’m not feeling any different”

“I see, I see”
͐̑
̛͂̚ ̕ ̪̓T̶
“I don't know what I should do.” G̸͘ ̘̓͆U̼̪Ȉ̷̶̜̝̬̐͒ͅ ͘ ̉ ̟L ̶͍̮̘̈ ̉ ͠ ͚̦̹̜͆̐̅
̮̻ ͓͔

She started playing with his hair “You know.. You don't have to freak out about this”

“But-”

“You just changed, people change, you might have not wanted to change but just because you did
doesn't mean anything. Zukun, half our family are literally villains, we have a killing board, you
were the one that didn't fit in with all the peace talk..”
He chuckled “I guess..”

“One word Zu. One word and anyone you want dead will be, just not yourself, please” G̴̳̝u
͆ ilt

“You should become a therapist” he said closing his eyes “You are better at making me feel better
with myself than the dog”

“Pfff, it’s not hard at all making you feel better about yourself, he’s doing a crappy job if he can’t
relate with your narcissist side”

“I think part of his plan is to make me humble”

She wheezed.

“Here” Shoto shoved a plate on him the moment he stepped foot in the living room.

It was such a simple motion.

It happened everyday.

And yet Shoto was frowning at his face “Is my food that bad? Why are you crying?”

He sniffed and grabbed the plate “No. Your food is great” you don't deserve it. betrayer. “Thank
you”

Very awkwardly Shoto made him put the plate aside and hugged him. “there there.”

He half sobbed, half laughed at the poor attempt at comfort. Still. It was such a Shoto thing to do.
Why did he stay? Why didn't he leave the Shie Hissaikai the moment he was clean? Why did he
even think of going through with the bet? guilt. He dug his head at his neck while he tried to calm
himself.

“I’m making you all wet”

“It’s vaporizing Izuku, I’m not actually wet”

“Yeah” he relished the warm “You are a good human heater too”

“hm”

“Oh little bush. Why aren't you eating your food?” Hisashi asked the moment he entered the room.
“Is it not heated enough? We can reheat it for you”
“Dad, shut the fuck up and let me enjoy my heater”

“Weesh, forget I asked. Is Shoto fine with this?”

“I have been upgraded? To a heater. This is completely fine”

“Heaters don’t talk Shochan”

“...”

“Good heater”

“Sometimes you scare me little bush”

“It’s okay, your opinion on this matter just doesn't matter. You aren't heater material dad”

“I honestly don't know if that’s a good thing or a bad thing”

Shoto got even comfier under Izuku and mouthed ‘bad’

Eri was watching him. Eri was watching him like a hawk, which was ironic considering the actual
hawk braiding her hair had zero perception about what was going on around him.

Like the fact that he was being watched by Eri and that Inko and Hisashi were about to explode.

In his defense it was quite difficult to notice the sparks unless you were paying a lot of attention,
something the pigeon wasn't because of the task in his hands.

The sparks, as Izuku called it, was the scene unfolding in front of them, their parents were talking
in hushed tones and frustration seemed to be growing every step of the way.

He took Eri an apple to which she frowned at not being candied, but what could he do? Cook? No,
he couldn't. He couldn't even fry eggs and he imagined candied apples were more complicated to
make than eggs… Speaking of eggs

“Do you and Toya ever plan on having kids?”

Keigo choked, not expecting that at all. Eri giggled at his suffering.

“I don't know” the chicken finally said after not dying on his own spit. A great accomplishment I
know. “Never really thought that would even be a possibility”

“Because you were a slave?”

 “Yeap. I thought my only future was death..”

“That’s grim”

“I know”

“Do you love our brother Kei-nii?” Eri asked, deciding to join in the conversation.

Keigo smiled softly at her “It doesn't really matter what I feel”

“That’s not a no..” Izuku helpfully supplied

“Besides! Your feelings matter, you are valid Kei-nii”

“Thanks” he finished the braid with a small bow and let his weight fall on Izuku. “But it really
doesn't matter what I feel. A relationship takes two”

Izuku nodded and let Eri climb him. She noticed how tense he was as he stared in the kitchen
where their parents were and booped him. “What about you Zu-nii?”

“What about me?”

“Are you in a relationship?”

His eyes were on her as he said “No”

“Why not?”

He shrugged

“What about that kid, Monte Dante or something..” Keigo asked playing with his hair

“Monte Dante?” he deadpanned “Do you mean Monoma?”

“Yeah, same thing, what happened to him?”

“We are friends”

“Just friends?”

“Well.. No, but we aren't in a relationship”

“Is it like how To-nii and Kei-nii aren't in one?”

He smiled softly but his ears were twitching to the kitchen “Sorta, i guess”

“Why don't you get in a relationship with him then?”

He shrugged and returned his gaze to the kitchen “All relationships are bound to failure”

Keigo as a romantic wanted to retort, the words died in his mouth however when they heard a
CRASH and a loud high pitch yell from the Kitchen.

Chapter End Notes

Chapter End Notes

yesterday i watched the eternals and when it was over me and my friend stalked a guy
who was talking about the meaning of the post credits scene, we were very obvious in
our stalking and yet, surprisingly he didnt notice us.

anyways, go watch eternals if you havent yet and are a marvel fan, it has two post
credits scenes xD
 Bang bang bangity dead
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Please, honey, we can talk about this, put the pan down”

“I’m sick of you, I’m sick of your face, I’m sick of your sweet talk, I’m sick of you taking Eri for
yourself, I’M SICK of how you are behaving like we are okay when we are FAR from being
okay!”

“I’m sorry, Inko please”

The pan flew.

Hisashi screamed.

“I admit! Maybe I was out of line when I offered to take you to your physical therapy but please.
Honey” he took the pan from the ground along with the things it knocked over in it’s fly “Violence
isn't the answer”

She was going to kill him.

She was going to commit murder in her own house and her children would just have to help her
hide the body because she couldn't take it anymore.

A knife started flying.

A hand touched her shoulder

“Mamadoriya” Himiko, sweet Himiko, she hadn't known nor lived with the girl for a long time but
she had been adopted the moment the girl said she always wanted a mom. “I know very well the
feeling of wanting to kill things..” Inko turned to look her in the eyes “But please don't dirty the
floors. It’s not worth it.. I’ll make popcorn. You both sit in the living room.”

Shoto appeared next to her, already grabbing the corn and salt. “We will moderate the
conversation”
Hisashi was quick to agree while Inko was simply rolled to the living room and put next to Izuku
while Hisashi sat in the armchair at the other side of the room.

Once the popcorn was rightfully divided amongst the children and everyone had arrived to watch
the showdown Himiko started.

“Firstly you will both state what the matter is”

“Fine, I’ll go first” Inko coldy said, she was Inko Midoriya the lawyer at the moment, not Inko
Midoriya the mom “You are not and has not been respecting the boundaries we agreed on upon
living in the same space”

“I AM! But the circumstances-”

“Please uncle, don't start the fight, simply estate your troubles”

“Fine. It doesn't matter what I do, how I act or how much I’m trying, you simply keep finding fault
in everything I do. I can't even say good morning to you that you threw a PAN at MY faCE!”

“Your face was asking for it”

He turned between Inko and Himiko and said “Why do you let her answer if I couldn't?”

The non reliable judge pointed a fork at his face “Don't question my methods boy”

“Of all things to call me”

“Shush boy. Anyway, Mamadoriya, how is he not respecting the boundaries?”

“We weren't supposed to acknowledge each other’s existence. He was only to talk with the kids and
when one was in the room the other would leave, there were of course a few exceptions to the rules
for example if any of you kids had been involved.”

“How has he been breaking it?”

“He purposely tried to talk to me when we were alone”

“I TOLD YOU GOOD MORNING! That’s called manners, not a conversation”

“And I told you I didn't want to have to hear it from you. There is no need for cordiality, we are
mere strangers living in the same house”

“Inko.. That’s not-”

“And you agreed to this. You could have any ulterior motive when you did, you could even hope
that we would grown close during this time, but the fact is, those were your own dreams and not
our contract”

“ Why can't you just try t o get along mom? ” Tenko asked. “Why can’t we all be a family for
once?” He grabbed Izuku’s hand “ Why do you continue holding your grudge against dad who has
shown time and time again he would never EVER lie to you again?”

“Because he already did. He talked with your brother for YEARS and never ONCe, never once he
thought to mention that Izuku had called, never once he asked what he should do in this case, had
they not hidden this from us so blatantly maybe I could trust him again, but as it is all I see when I
look at his face is betrayal”

Izuku started shaking, so it was his fault. his fault. his fault. his fault. his fault. his fault. his fault.

“ARE YOU SERIOUS?!” Tenko stood up, his eyes were teary “EVERYONE LIES! HUMANS
ARE DECEITFUL BY NATURE! ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO RUB THEIR WEAK
MOMENT IN THEIR FACES FOR THE REST OF THEIR LIVES AND USE THAT AS AN
EXCUSE FOR THE FACT THAT YOU ARE BEING A BITCH?”

“TENKO!”

“THAT WAS YEARS AGO. FUCK. I JUST WANTED A BROTHER GROWING UP AND HE
JUST WANTED A DAD! YOU SEGREGATED THIS FAMILY AND NOW YOU ARE
TRYING TO DO IT AGAIN! DO YOU THINK THIS IS FINE? DO YOU THINK THIS IS
HEALTHY FOR US?!”

Eri was hiding behind Keigo’s wing as he patted her hair, Izuku was blocking the sound on
Kacchan’s lap while he was stuck at his own head, Himiko was eating popcorn with a shocked
expression, Toya was trying to calm Izuku down along with Katsuki, Shoto was chill.

“DO YOU SERIOUSLY THINK IT’S JUST ALL FUN AND GAMES TO SEE YOUR
PARENTS FIGHTING ALL THE TIME. PLAYING ONE AGAINST THE OTHER AND THEN
SHOVING ALL THE BLAME IN A FUCKING LIE THAT ESSENTIALLY CHANGED
NOTHING BECAUSE DAD WAS, IS, AND ALWAYS WILL BE FUCKING IN LOVE WITH
YOU?! THEN USING YOUR OWN SON AS AN EXCUSE FOR KEEPING THAT SAME OLD
GRUDGE AT HAND?”

Toya tried to grab his hand hoping he would calm down but ended up receiving a slap “Because I
don't fucking think it’s fine.. Honestly mom, get your shit together and get over it. Things
happened, boo hoo, they’ll keep happening. But family forgives each other. So suck the fuck up
and make up with dad before we end up having to chose between the two of you”

“Or we might end up not choosing at all and simply leaving the both of you”

He yanked Izuko from Katsuki’s lap and took him with him as he stalked off to his bedroom.

He needed a comfort cat right now and he was practically touching Izuku’s distress from a distance
so he knew his brother could use this too.

He closed the door with a loud BANG and crashed the bed “I’m sorry I yelled”

Izuku was sobbing as he threw himself on his brother “I- I shouldn't have reached him. I shouldn't
have reached him, I shouldn't have reached him”

“Shh, yes you should have. Fuck the best thing it could have ever happened was you reaching him.
If mom cant fucking get over her head and realize this then fuck her”

“B-b-b-b-b--b-but”

“We don't need them anyway”

“Tenkoooooooo”

“shhh it’s gonna be fine Zu, and it’s not your fault or whatever, it’s mom’s it has always been
mom’s and dad’s they should have never had children if they weren't going to commit to the role”

Izuku nodded as he shifted to a cat. Tenko sighed. Fighting was so exhausting.

Then there was a knock in the door.

-

BANG they heard before it all went silent.

Well, as silence as it could be with the popcorn munching sound.

Hisashi stood up to check on them but Himiko stopped him “Just give them some time..” He sat
back down defeated and refused to meet his wife’s eyes, she was doing the same.

“ toooya.. why did Tenko react that way? ” Keigo asked

“ It’s worse for them.. We are new to the rodeo, they lived their entire lives in it..”

“Oh”

“Koko-nii was right” Eri suddenly said making all the attention go to her “You two need to figure
this shit out” Toya grimaced at the language, well, it was inevitable she would develop a potty
mouth living with them but still, he’d rather it wasn't so soon. “Mama, papa, I love you both” she
ran up to both and gave each a little kiss “But you are a messy duo.”

her wisdom had been offered, so instead of staying she simply went to the kitchen, grabbed the
entire cookie jar and scuffled away in direction of the bedrooms.

“Maybe you two need some time alone to figure things out.. I get that” Toya said and kicked Shoto
and Himiko “But please don't take too long, this is mentally exhausting for us”

The three left the room with Keigo following behind. Now it was just Inko, Hisashi and Katsuki.

Kats turned to Inko first.

“You are more of a mom to me than my mom has ever been but..” He stood up and pointed at
Hisashi without turning “He has also been more of a dad to me than my dad… I don't know If I
have any right to ask this. But don't take away the best thing that ever happened from most of us.
For some of us, this is the only family we ever had… For most of us. auntie.. I love you, but you
weren't the one that let me stay without questioning. You trusted the hag too much.. the old man
did tho.” He turned to Hisashi and received a warm smile, so much like Izuku’s own. “It’s not from
you Zuko gets his kindness from auntie”

And with that he left the room.

Leaving the nuclear bombs to talk by themselves.

“Alright Inko. However you want to do this.. I’ll follow.”

She sighed “I don't think I can ever forgive you Hisashi”

“That’s completely fair”

“You hid your life from me, you hid a child from me, you hid so much”

“I know”

“But I’m willing to put my feelings aside for the children. So Hisashi, there are two things we are
going to do, firstly we are divorcing”

Hisashi already had tears in his eyes

“And secondly we are restarting. I suppose I’m willing to try being your friend again.”

“Okay..”

“Good”

“T-that means we can talk again right?”

She sighed “I suppose so. As long as it’s clear this won't go the way you want”

“Baby steps Inko, I get it”

“No. No baby steps, we aren't walking towards anything.”

“Okay honey”

She screeched and threw the pillow at him while the bastard only laughed. She was going to kill
him someday. But alas, instead of murder she laughed with him.

It was absurd that they had to be scolded by their son in order to be civil with each other.

Completely ridiculous.
Tenko deserved the cookies Eri took for them in the end.

This HAD to be some kind of horror show. There was no way.

Tenko was in the other world, and that was the other mother because there was no way.

He needed to see their eyes but even if they weren't buttons he wouldn't believe he was in his
world.

“Is this a nightmare?” He asked

“Nope, they’ve been at it for the last five hours” Toya supplied

“But when we left them they were about to kill each other”

“And now they are arguing about the perfect bank heist. Perfectly normal I’d say”

“When did they even START talking to each other??”

“Your rant was a real reality shock to them, you shouldn't be surprised. A shame we didn't bet on
it”

“What? No. Wait, we can still make a bet”

“No.”

“But you were the one who mentioned it!!”

“I was joking”

“You didn't look like you were joking”

“Because the best jokes are the ones you can’t tell from reality”

“...”

“...”

“You’d be a terrible comedian”

“Ah shoot. That was my plan B. What shall ever I do now?”

“I hate you”

“Please do-”

“Bang, dead” Inko said bringing their attention back to the abomination that was Inko Midoriya
and Hisashi Shigaraki getting along

“No no, you just don't have the vision”

“Bang bang bangity dead”

“It’s a genius plan Inko”

“Times are changing Hisashi. People wouldn't just idle standby anymore, especially with the new
bills in order. No. You’d die”

“I’m literally imortal”

“Bang. Dead.”

“GAH”

“Mom..” Eri’s voice interrupted their rant. She was doing a cute face, how disgustingly fake.

“Yes sweety?”

“Will you read me good night?”

“Of course honeypie. And as I do, your daddy can come up with a better heist plan”

“Silly dad, you can’t beat mom in a battle of wits”

“Let me dream.”

“Anyways how’s Izu? He was pretty shaken when you dragged him away with you”

“Yeah..” He grabbed a cup of water for himself then one for Izuku “I just came out to grab some
water for us to be honest, I’m pretty sure he dehydrated”

“Ah.” He inconspicuously grabbed a piece of bread and started passing butter on it “Are you
good?”

“Peachy”

“That was a big explosion to someone who is ‘peachy’..”

“Yep, just proof of how peachy I am”

“Here” He tossed Tenko a peach, it hit his face and fell inside the glass of water. “A peach for
someone peachy”
 “Hah” he considered tossing the glass on his brother’s face but he would have to clean things up
after “You really are a comedian”

“Just sharpening my acts, I don't have much faith in plan A”

“Whats plan A?”

Toya glanced at the clock then back at Tenko “Do you have time?”

“It’s a one word answer”

“No. It is not. So, do you have time?”

“No. Our brother is dehydrating as we speak”

“A shame, you might never have another opportunity to know”

Tenko rolled his eyes and left the kitchen, he briefly paid more attention to his father’s eyes (just in
case) and they were normal. No buttons.

Okay, so maybe he wasn't in the other world but it was still freaky.

Chapter End Notes

Eri did take cookies for them.

Except everytime either one of them tried to get near the cookie jar she'd slap their
hands away.

Tenko is starting to regret kidnapping her.

 Zawa Izuku - being therapists for each other
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Zu.”

“Look at me, Zu”

....

“Hey!” Katsuki slapped his face “Don't you dare shut down nerd!”

“Say something! Anything!”

Dull eyes turned at him, Kats sucked in a large breath when Izuku remained silence

“Please react Zu”

“Do you remember that day we accidentally stole a cake?”

“Yeah” Kats chuckled to himself “Thank Kami old man Joey was a forgiving person, we still had
to work for a week in his bakery and auntie was so mad at us.. But it was worth it.. She had
laughed after a week looking depressed”

“Point is, it’s the intentions that count, not the actions..”

“I’m pretty sure it’s the actions brat”

“Fucking freeloader bastard, get out”

“Why? As far as I’m aware this is a free space”

“No it isn't”

Toya uncrossed his arm to get even more inside the room “Why are you being more annoying than
usual?”

“Annoying? I’m not fucking annoying I’m a delight to be around”

“And what’s wrong with Zu?”

“Oh, you never saw it before.. right. He’s shut down”

“Eh?” Toya poked Izuku, he fell to the side “Oh shit”

“Yeah” Kats picked him up and made him lay on his legs “He’s like this since we woke up”

“Shit, what do we do?”

“You get out of our room. I’m handling it. And tell auntie and shit, we don't need anyone else
bothering us”

“Kid, wouldn't mamadoriya be of help? Or dadoriya? Or even Tenko?”

“No. They’ve never dealt with this before”

“And you have?”

“Yeah, so get out”

“Kid..”

“I can handle it so shut it”

“Call me if it turns out you can’t”

“Fine”

He closed the door as he left, leaving the two of them alone again. “Anyways, I know you are
feeling guilty right now, for a lot of shit, but none of it it’s your fault okay?”
…

Kats sighed, this would be a long day. This was even worse than last time.

‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’

‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’

‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of
it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your
fault okay?’ faultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaul‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault
okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
tfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfault‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None
of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
faultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaul‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
tfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaul‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’
tfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaul
tfaultfaultfault faultfault faultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultfaultFAULT‘None of it it’s your fault
okay?’ ‘None of it it’s your fault okay?’ ‘it’s your fault okay?’

If it’s none of his fault then whose is it?

It has to be someone’s right? It’s never no one’s fault.

Chisaki’s maybe? Inko’s? Hisashi’s? Tenko’s? WHOSE?

“Zukie, nod once if you are hungry, you at least need to eat something”

then it becomes a problem then it becomes a problem then it becomes a problem then it
becomes a problem
Trying to think, trying to think but no one comes to mind. It becomes a problem. Then it
becomes a problem, then then then it becomes a problem. trying to think but no one comes to
mind, trying to think but nothing comes to mind.

bad thoughts give bad dreams and bad dreams makes him sleepwalk, bad thoughts give him
bad dreams and bad dreams makes him sleepwalk bad thoughts bad thoughts bad thoughts
and bad dreams

Whose fault is it?

“Zukie, remember that day we asked Marlene why things happen?”

̈́
̃ ̅͆̾ ̂̔ ̉ ̽͛ ̽ ̃ ̾ ̾
͌͒ ̇̓͐̿̊̈ ̃ ̄̏̅̓͐ ̂̄̿ ̎͛͗ ̉ ̒͊ ́ ̃ ̒̅̇̈̊ ̈́͐̾ ̈ ̈́̅̓ ̈́̒͆̌̈́̓̐̆ ͌̊̑͗ ̃ ͝ ͛̿̾͒̒ ̀
w̶͜ ̟͖̘̤̽h̯̹̳̤̞̝̗͛ͅ ͠ ̨̏͗y̷͍̠̜̏̆̈̍͘ ͠ ̵͚̤͕͔̣̪̟͇̳͉͕̋̏͋͝ͅ ̀ ̧͎̪̳͊̈t̶̶͔̖̫͇̱͙̺̆̓̐̏ͅ ̡ ͘ ̀ ̝̈́͆h̷̟͎̬͂̇̇ ̛̋ ͝ ̃ ̗͊̆͑i̅̽ ̃̉͋̕ ͝ ͘ ̰̓̇n̷̵͔̩̤̼̍̿ ͝͠͝ ̈́̆g̶͎̺̼̈́̎̈ ̚ ͜ ̨̜̙͍̭̊̑̅s̵̝̦̻͎͖͉̋̐̔ ̡ ̛̛̚ ͙͕̪͇̇̅̾ ͝ ͍̼h̸̵̭̗̘̲͚̱̔ͅ ̈́a̵̦͕̞ ͝ ̨̺̫͐p̸̰̳͉͎̻̋̂ ̀ ͜͠ ͘ ̓̓̈́̑͋p̸̜̭̦̺̺͎̚ ͜ ̎ȩ̨͕̘̗̯̗̰̞̲ ̃ ͝͝ ͘ ̜̌̓ͅn̸͆ ͝ ̶̤̫͓͔̥̈́͊ ̡
̮̯̭͇͙ ͍̠ ̙̳̹ ̘ ̤̙̮ ͇̼ ̙͍̹ ̫ ̻̟̭ ̘͙͈̖̙̹ ͍̮̤̹̲̭ ̦̙̺
̱ ̩ ̬̖͍ ͓͈̹ ̳̠̫ ̯͔͎̬ ̼̺
͈̼̪ ̻͍ ̩ ̜͓͍
̱̰͔̹ ̳
̝

“Yeah, she bullshitted us so much saying that the answer to all questions was 42.” a chuckle
“Years later when you found the shitty reference in that book you were so angry”

almost broke into her house to make her answer for it.

̄̂
̈͑ ̑̂ ͐͐͆ ̌
̧ ̑ ̂ ̉ ̠͋͆͜ ̨͇̭͛͐͌ ̘͛ ͆̆͐ ̳ ̨͓̝̇̌͛ ̆ ̄̾ ͜ ̱͔͒̊̊̐ ͊̆͛͆̅ ̀ ͛̑͛͗ ̬̓ ͠ ̈́̌̄̿̑͊ ̪̔̈́̓
w̶ḧ̷́ ̥͒y̵̛̰̭͗̎ ͚t̴̶͒ ͉h͛ ͗i̵̷̯̠̱ ̃ ͝ ͘ ̘n̊ ͉̿g̷̵̩̣̎ ͝ ̢ ̮̄̾ș̨̞̭͈ ̷̱̌ ̢ ̨͕̇h̷͖̘̱̟ͅ ̀ ͘ ̼a̵̓ ̢ ̓p̸̷̨̮̠̯̖ͅ ̚ ̢ ̨̹̮p̵̘ ̻e̸̹̻͗ ̠̹n̵͔̠̳̅
̦ ̟ ̝ ͙͇͈ ̗͕͙
͍͇ ̳̤

Does it have to be anyone’s fault? yes.

“You were about to throw a rock at her house when auntie found us and took us home, honestly
you were such a little psycho sometimes”
worse, you were worse. much worse.

“Can you come back to me now? I really wanna ask why you tried licking shitty hair, I guess
talking about rocks made me remember that”

And if it doesn't, then why is he suffering so much? It seems impractical.. guilt.

“Shitty hair actually asked Hobo man several times to talk to you to ask you that ya know..”

Hobo always spoke against impractically, maybe he should ask Hobo about fault. can we trust
him?

Katsuki sighed “Are you asleep nerd?”

Was he?

He felt a kiss on his forehead “Please wake up when you wake up, kami that sounds redundant but
you get what i mean.”

He would try. He had to ask Zawa something after all. can we trust him? yes.

“Shit problem child you scared me”

Izuku didn't say anything, just stayed there by his window, watching him.

“Do you want anything to eat? We just had dinner”

Alright, this was officially creepy

“Do you want to talk to Toshi? I’ll call Toshi”

“Wait”

So he waited and when Izuku didn't say anything else he sat down by it and let him take his time.
He would stay there all night if he had to. Alas, his husband didn't know that and yelled “SHO!
GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE OR WE WILL START THE MOVIE WITHOUT YOU, IT
DOESN'T TAKE THIS LONG TO TAKE BLANKETS!” Which caused Izuku to be startled, he
texted Hizashi a quick [distressed cat, brt] and returned his focus to the kid.

“Izu” his voice was calm and he noticed how it made the boy relax again “Please come in”

He did. He was being oddly obedient..

“Alright, now tell me what’s wrong”

“Do..”

He opened his arms offering a hug, Izuku shoved himself on it a bit lifelessly.

“ D-dod-does it ha.. haa. have to be a-aa-a-anyone’s fault?”

“No.” He didn't know what he was talking about but he felt like that was the right answer

“T-then why?”

“Unfortunately I can’t read minds kit, please elaborate just a tiny bit, just so i can understand”

“hurts. Why does it hurt? Why does it feel like it’s all my fault?”

“Oh kit” he kissed his head “The mind is a bitch, it creates situations to make us feel bad about
ourselves, I don't really know why that happens, but you shouldn't listen to it” He was worried.
Izuku was the kind of kid that was happy he got front page in a newspaper designed to make fun of
people, he was the kind of people that would poop on endeavor, he wasn't the kind to regret things,
so what the fuck had happened to cause this reaction?

“Oh”

“Yeah, you wanna stay? We are just about to watch a movie”

“O-oboro”

“You wanna talk to Boro?”

Izuku nodded.

“Alright, I’ll call him here”

“NO!”

“No?”

“Leave, don't leave”

“Alright kit, I’ll just text him don't worry”

another nod.

In no time Oboro had come inside the room, this of course had brought the attention of Hitoshi and
Hizashi that stayed outside but close enough to hear what was happening. Before Boro could say
anything Izuku was speaking

“Koko said you want to try being a hero again”

“YEah” Oboro sat down next to Zawa while chuckling “I do, what’s this about little savior?”

“How-” he paused, seemingly trying to think of a way to phrase the question “Did you ever kill
anyone?”

Oboro grimaced and patted his head “Not by choice”

Izuku nodded “How did you get over it?”

“I didn't. Probably never will”

“Do you blame yourself.. or dad?”

“Pshh of course not, it’s not like I was in control.. Strangely I don't blame your dad either, i got to
watch Tenko grow and your father getting soft, it was quite the sight”

He nodded and closed his eyes while resting against Zawa “I’ve killed two people.. Maybe more, I
don't remember everything”

Hitoshi had to hold in a sob

“I can’t get over this feeling that that was my fault, that my mom and dad fighting is my fault, that
everything that is happening right now is my fault”

“That’s a lot of blame you are taking for yourself, little savior.”

Izuku nodded

“Let’s do an exercise, okay? I’m gonna say things that are actually your fault, and I want you to
compare them”

He nodded again, more hesitantly this time, still, Zawa’s pats were really comforting, there was a
reason he was pat slave number five after all.

“Me being free right now, that’s your fault.”

A nod
“Your dad being a softie, your fault”

“M-more like Eri’s..”

“And the only reason Eri is even with you guys is because you took Himiko, Tenko and Shoto in.”

“That’s a stretch..”

“Nah little savior, those are facts, had you not reached Koko, had you not let Himiko and Shoto
self adopt into your family, Eri wouldn't be there, every action is connected, what might seem as
something small might have a larger impact in the future”

“...”

“ANother thing that’s your fault, Shota didn't expel anyone from this year’s classes because you
gave him enough trauma for him to give up on that”

That actually caused the kitten to chuckle, he considered it a win.

“You’ve done so much good, little savior, and I don't think you even realize that. So when you are
feeling guilty or like you are to blame for every bad thing that happens just remember, the good
seriously outweigh the bad kid”

“Kami, he’s going to be even more narcissistic after this” Zawa complained with a fond smile

Oboro shrugged “Little savior gets that right”

“Thank you..” Izuku said, voice watery.

“You staying for a cuddle pile kit?”

He shook his head “I- I left without telling anyone, Kacchan is going to freak out when he notices
it”

“Just let him suffer. That brat deserves some pain”

Izuku shook his head “Kacchan is my light”

And now Hitoshi was fully crying outside that room. He wasn't entirely sure why that was the
trigger for it, but it happened.

Aizawa looked at Oboro then back at the kit, “Alright…”

“...”

“...”

“....”

“You do know you have to let go if you want to go right?”

He nodded “Just a bit more”

“Okay problem child... take all the time you need”

Chapter End Notes

hihihiihihihihi i'm excited for future chapters

 not fine is not in my dictionary
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

all consuming, all knowing, all guilty, all faulty, all desperate and in the end for what?

you are
finefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefinefine
notfine

stop exaggerating things.

em ton m'I fi llet t'nac I rotcoD

dnim ym edisni no gniog s'tahw dnatsrednU

em pleh enoemoS

-a edisni eloh a edisni llaf uoy dnA

ees t'ndluoc uoy eloh a edisni llaf uoy dnA

dnuora syalp niarb eht woh eeS

guilt is for nothing, feeling it’s your fault is for nothing.

we are the life, we are the light we are the envy of the gods above.

run run run run away.

we got no time for pain.

yeah it’s sad

suoived gnileef m’i

-

Kacchan was worried/mad when he came back, well, he had a right to be so, it had been five hours
since he left their house and three he left Zawa’s.

Surprisingly, he didn't track him down. Or maybe he did but deemed he was at a safe enough
location.

“Kacchan, I’m not okay”

“No shit Sherlock, you don't shut down because you are fine.. Are you fully back?”

“No”

“At least you aren't blank anymore”

He hummed

“Where were you even?”

“Around”

He nodded “Are you already in that state where you want to punch some shit?”

“Ask me that again tomorrow”

“Alright nerd, sit”

Izuku did.

“Now, let’s talk about what’s going on in your head”

“Dad and mom hate each other and are never going to get back because of me. I was buddy
buddies with the people that tortured Eri and even considered breaking them out, I’m pretty sure I
only hurt the people i’m around, oh, i killed two people, i’m a killer. I killed two people and I don't
even feel bad about it so I feel bad because I don't feel bad, like, I should feel bad right? That’s
like, murder 101. You have to feel bad after doing it or you are a psycho. Maybe I am a psycho..
kacchan you said it yourself i was a tiny psycho when a kid, technically, we are still kids.. so..”

“Aw, you and your word vomits”

“kacchan” he glared

“Sorry sorry, it’s just, I'm happy you are at least a bit back.”

He closed his eyes and nodded “It’s been a while I haven't been feeling the whole being a hero
thing. I was still gonna do it for you and because I was going for the support/underground hero
thing, but now i’m not feeling it again because how can i call myself a hero when i fucking shot
someone without hesitation and all just to few good for a few minutes? you can say i wasn't in my
right mind, you can say that that wasn't myself, but, kacchan. I don't feel any differently after doing
those things. I don't actually regret it.” he was crying “there is something in my head yelling that i
feel guilt guilt and guilt, i am in PAIN and it hurts so bad” He clutched Kacchan’s shirt “And I
don't like being in pain, I don't like inflicting pain, I don't like it, don't like it, don't like it. Everyone
is in pain because of me, you are in pain, Toto is in pain, Neito is in pain, dad and mom are in
pain, Tenko is in pain. And I just want it to stop”

“It’s not your fault nerd.”

“Tell that to my head”

“I am” he grabbed his shoulders and pushed him away so they were eye to eye “It’s not your fault
nerd”

“I don't want to feel fine with killing”

“And who says you have to? The fact that you don't want to acknowledge it means you still have
control, you aren't the beast I know you are gonna fucking suggest you are, because your dumbass
just can’t get out of his head the idea that you are more animal than human”

“Technically kacchan, ever since Nedzu improved my quirk, I am”

“Then you can blame that side of yourself for feeling fine and your human for not wanting to be
fine, right now tho, which side is stronger? The one that made you depressed or the one that was
fine with it? Because I’d fucking say that whatever made you shut down has more say in things.
Wouldn't you?”

“I-”

“I’m right.”

Izuku crossed his arms “justbecauseyoumighthaveapointdoesntmeanyouareentirelyright”

“Yes it does. So. Is the breaking shit here yet?”

“I said tomorrow kacchan, stop using me as a excuse because you want to blow shit up”

“tomorrow is just an illusion, a concept created by man”

“Stohp using the kind of argument i wouuuld”

“make me nerd”

Izuku showed him the middle finger, Kats grabbed that finger “you have tiny fingers, your whole
hand wouldn't wrap even two fingers of mine”

“Stop bullying me”

“Nah, and look at this, your finger is a noodle, guess the witch would never eat you in the candy
house”

“That’s such a random thing to say”

“It’s true tho”

“Right, because kacchan is so smart, so everything he says is right”

“Glad you acknowledges that now”

“Kacchan.”

“Yeah?”

“I’m ready to blow some shit up now.”

Kacchan grinned triumphantly as he dragged him away.

Eri was looking at them disappointed, it was the same stare Mamadoriya had, that one. The one
that made them shit their pants.

She shook her head. Shoto was the first one to crack.

“We are sorry.”

“Don't speak for all of us. He is sorry. I’m not” Izuku said.

“Shut up nerd.”

“No u”

“I don't know why i keep expecting more things from you” she said and then ran off, probably to
tell mom.

“Great, now we are dead” Himiko whined

“Pshhh, you might, mom has given up on punishing me for a looong time”

“Yeah?” kats grinned “how’s hound dog by the way?”

“shut up, i’m going cuz i want to”

“suure”

“KIDs.” Mamadoriya appeared, Eri was walking right next to her as if she owned the world, that
little shit.
“yes mamadoriya” they all said in sync, it was impressive, really.

“Why are you all covered in blood and feathers? I swear, we turn for one second..”

“Look, we didn't mean for this to happen” Katsuki said

“Yeah! It just did!” Himiko continued

“And if anyone’s to blame is those chickens” Shoto said

“Yup, bird bastards, we lucked out with our chicken i tell ya, there are some rude ones out there”
Himiko said

“IZUKU.” Inko suddenly yelled “You are awfully quiet”

“I was hungry” was all the boy said.

“whAT did WE SAY aBOUT CaNNIBAlisM?”

“Uh. Don't get caught?”

“NO. Don't do it. Do. Not. Do. It”

“In his defense auntie, they were taunting him, and he was in his partially cat form, they shouldn't
have taunted a cat.”

“It was just a bite! He didn't even lose this arm like that other one.”

“Yeah, Shoto really went overboard with the icing there”

Shoto shrugged “He said I wouldn't. I said I would. He said bet. Really, he asked for it”

“How did this even happen? You were just going to destroy some things at that old studio”

“Yeah, and we did, it was awesome!”

“Uhum”

“I really needed that”

“How did you go from destroying things meant to be destroyed to biting someone’s arm? and” she
sighed feeling a headache “ripping someone's arm off? Shoto. We are having a talk”

“It was their fault really, they were from Himi’s old school”

“Uhum, reaaal meanies mamadoriya”

“And they attacked first! It was self defense, even Tsukauchi agreed with us!”

“Poor man, I should send him some coffee later”

“He likes tea more” Izuku said “Anise to be precise, with one spoon of sugar”

“Why do you know this Zukie?”

“I gotta know my stuff kacchan”

“That’s definitely not one of the stuff you need to know”

He shrugged

“Alright alright, go we have four bathrooms for a reason you all need a shower. We will talk
afterwards”

“okay mamadoriya” once again they all said at the same time.

“I think I’m getting good at this”

“Maybe this is the end of the curse!” Hisashi was visibly happy

“What curse?”

“I’ll tell you Zu, I was cursed to not be able to cook by a witch decades ago”
“A witch.”

“Yep, and that curse has been passed down generations, it even passes to people in proximity” as
he said that his eyes drifted to Toya failing to pass butter on a bread, it was just too soft okay?!

“Makes sense.. But then, wouldn't kacchan be affected? Kacchan can cook”

“Well that’s true. But I always had this theory he is a curse himself so he wouldn't get one since he
is one”

“DAD!”

“What?! Don't give me that look, i’m joking i’m joking”

“you better be, he might be a demon but he’s MY demon.”

“When you two end up getting married I’m going to cry”

“Don't be silly dad, what we have isn't romantic”

“Yeah, it’s even more than that. I can already imagine, you both with separate partners but living in
the same house”

“Well, duh, how else would we live? Separately? Pssh. Don't be silly”

“You are both gonna have to find very understanding partners you know”

“If it was anything else would they really be a partner?”

“I suppose not. You will find someone who accepts you both weirdos someday”

“Yeah! And if we don't it’s also fine dad, we have each other”

“yeah, sure. As I wa saying, I will cry so much at your wedding with him”

“How did you ever convince mom to marry you?”

“I’m incredibly romantic”

“Hm”

“Don't hm me”

“hmm”

“Izu!”

“hmmmmmmmmm”

“Is it just me or I smell something burning?”

“SHIT WE FORGOT THE CAKE! This is your fault! You distracted me with kacchan!”

“You have a heightened sense of smell! If anything it’s your fault!”

 “Oh I bet you do too dad, you have like a million quirks there!!”

“That’s completely unrelated”

“bullshit”

As the two argued, Katsuki simply walked inside the kitchen, took the cake out the oven and
finished it off by himself. The two were still arguing even after the entire family had eaten their
cake except them.

When their argument finally stopped, they had planned Izuku’s and Kacchan’s whole proposal,
wedding and lives together.

A shame all of Hisashi’s arguments for why they should go fourth with this went to the garbage
when moments later Izuku yelled. “Hey, kacchan! Wanna have sex with me?”

And the blonde shot him back with such a disgusted face that would forever haunt Hisashi’s
memory.

He would get them together someday.

Mark those words.

Chapter End Notes

consider me dying, i just spent the entire day coloring a single ten second scene for our
final project that we have to deliver in ONE week, fun fact, that was the only scene
ready for coloring. haha we are so fucked. but especially me. cuz i'm coloring it all
hahaha

haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

if im not dead by the end of the week it's gon be a miracle.

anywaaays, i used two songs at the start of this chapter, if you dont know em and
wanna check em out they are:
- the mind eletric
- cult of Dionysus
 he really do be out for blood
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“I HAVE DECIDED I WON’T GIVE A SHIT ANYMORE” Izuku declared into the living room.

Toya raised an eyebrow “Weren't you already doing that?”

“Well, yeah, but now it’s, like, more official.”

“I see.”

“You aren't saying that like a way to ignore your fucking mental problems are you nerd?”

Goddamnit Katsuki, why did he always have to see through him? “Of course not, I’m completely
over them.”

“Riight”

“Oh brother of mine who I love very much” Tenko said while hugging him, he gave him a big kiss
on his forehead and pushed him aside “Does that mean you are good enough for us to go to that
larping city again?”

“Ew, affection”

“Ya know your words would have more impact if you weren't a needy person”

“ shuddup. but yea i guess it does mean that, ooo we can go on the same week as last year’s!
Maybe they’d do something special because of that?”

“Maybe! I’ll find out”

“yesss”

“Bush sweety, what exactly do you mean by that?” Inko asked, apprehensive.

“It meaaans I’m just accepting everything that has happened and moving on! I can’t be down all
the time”

“Oh, just don't shove it in, whenever you feel something let it out honey, we don't want you
exploding”

“Yeah yea”
“What caused such a sudden change in scenery?” Shoto asked

“I was thinking back on the last years, and I decided that everything worked better when I didn't
give a shit.”

“Sounds logical”

“Sounds completely insane” Himiko giggled “but I guess we already knew that”

“We have been knew, yes” He nodded

“As someone who just had to do literature homework literally now, i hate the way you just said
that with passion”

“Completely understandable, i go sit down now, you be sit down too?”

She smiled a little deranged “You wanna go?”

“You know what’s not completely fine?” Keigo suddenly said walking inside the room “TOYa
hAS FORbiDDEn ME FROm eATIng FrIED CHICKEn WINgs for A WEEK”

“You need to give your body a rest, you literally almost had a heart attack the other day” Toya
deadpanned

“Well eXCUse me for being excited about my favorite food”

“No. I won't excuse that because you are literally killing yourself when you eat that shit. Besides.
It’s cannibalism. That’s like, the one thing dude"

“Awwww, Toyaya caares about his husbby!”

“Shut up vampire, I just don't want to have to deal with his dead body”

“Technically speaking, it would be very easy for you to deal with his body” Shoto said

“I- Why? No. The way you phrased that, just no.”

Shoto slurped some juice.

“I’m kind of excited to go back to UA tomorrow now”

“Yeah? Why?”

“I had this amazing idea to build with Meimei”

“I thought Bimibimi” Tenko sighed “ -I don't know her name - was your partner?”

“Uhum! Bibimi is my partner yeah, but Mei is my apprentice”

“How has powerloader not committed suicide or murder yet?”

“Oh, he loves us, besides! he is AS bad, he is just better at hiding… sometimes..”

“Sure”

“Don't you trust me kacchan?”

“No.”

“Our marriage is never going to work that way”

“What?”

“And then he fainted, he fainted while we were in the middle of, ya know, and you know what was
the thing i saw while i was trying to wake him up? Fucking chicken wing pieces in his hair.
Seriously Keigo, you need help, this is an intervention, is for your own good”

“At least help me distract myself during this dreadful week, you are taking away the thing that
kept me alive all these years Toya. Are you gonna replace it?”

“We can start with a salad”

“Ya know, I like bacon i my salad”

“Ew, go flirt somewhere else” Himiko shoved a plushie at them.

Oh no. Another was thrown back at her.

This was war.

“DIE!”

“KACCHAN GET THAT AMMUNITION”

“HAHAHAHHA SEE HOW THEY FLY”

“ThIS SHiT Is EVERYWheRE, SHIT!”

“AW, MY EYES! IT HIT MY EYES!”

“EVERYONE TEAM UP AGAINST TENKO!”

“WHY MEE??!!”

“GET OUT OF THE PHONE!”

“OOO SSSSSSSSSSSSSSTRIKE!”

“KAMI! MY EYE AGAIN!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH”

“THIS ISN'T A PLUSHIE, PUT. THE. CAT. DOWN!”

“HE ASKED FOR IT!”

“SACRIFICE THE WORM!”

“ KIDS. ” Inko yelled. Everybody stopped moving. “let’s all calm down for now shall we?”

As they did and the plushies were collected Izuku thought they must be secretly sentient, that one
was aiming for my eyes, I swear! He suddenly saw Fenrir from the corner of his eyes and
remembered the other sentient problems.

“Whose a good girl? you are, you are” he said cooing at her.

[You call me that with that voice once again and I’m giving MIKU the access she so desperately
wants to everything] Fenrir answered with a growl.

Izuku.
‘I never forget anything’ Izuku.

Blinked three times, until he tilted his head and asked “Who is MIKU?”

Fenrir growled. [What do you fucking mean who is MIKU??? I swear on Odin you deject I have to
call father, I’ll eat your eyes]

He frowned “What’s with eating eyes lately?”

“They are juicy” Shoto offered

“Shoto.” Toya started “Shoto. Just. No.”

“Hm.”

“But he’s right! You squeeze them and eye juice comes out!” Himiko shouted

“That’s called blood”

“EYE JUICE!” She suddenly sighed “I want some eye juice”

“Come here sweetie, I’ll get you a bag” Inko called already walking inside the kitchen

“YEY! THANK YOU MAMADORIYA!”

When Izuku returned his attention to the big wolf robot, Penelope was chewing her ears. “Soo…
Miku, how is she?”

[So now you remember her?]

{papa always remembers everything!! papa is amazing}

[get off you overzealous dragon]

{nom nom}

He chuckled at them. “What are they sayin?” Kacchan asked

“Nothing much”

“Hmm.” he laid his head on Izuku’s “can you make me something to understand em?”

“I can. But why would I? You never used my other incredible invention”

“What?”
“The glove, the glove i so carefully did that stored your sweat”

“Ah, that. That stayed at my old hag’s house. I would have to talk to her to get it back. Sorry Zu.
It’s just not worth it”

He pouted “why didn't you say sooner? I could have broken in and gotten it for you.”

“It’s fine, i doubt hobo man would even let me use something like that”

“and when would that have stopped you?”

He grinned “guess never”

“I’ll make it, it would be nice for you to be able to understand me too while I'm in my animal
form… Now.. how can i convince Koda to give me a bit of his blood.. ” he trailed off thinking of
alternatives should the boy not let him do it.

[it’s useless, even if i do try talking to father about it he just doesn't has enough attention to hear it]

{pawpaw is the best, stop defaming papa}

Fenrir bit Penelope’s tail and tossed her away from her ear [your blind devotion will get you killed
someday sister]

{existence is a mere illusion fenfen! Pawpaw is all that matters!}

Fenrir growled and left the room. See. That’s why she didn't go with father everywhere. Because
Penelope did and she was insufferable lately.

Izuku was out for blood.

Literally.

It’s a little trick he learned from Overhaul.

Everything would be easier with Koda’s cells.

Unlike Kai tho, he asked nicely.

“Koda! Koda Koda Koda can I have some of your blood?”

The rest of the class was staring at him but he did not care.

{ why do you need my blood?} he signed.

“I think your quirk is perfect for testing out if I can duplicate quirks!”

{ what?}

“Yeah! Please please please Koda! Just a tiny drop! It won’t even hurt”

“Don't go along with his crazed wishes” Tokoyami suddenly said “He is disturbed in the head”

“Yamii……” Izuku leaned on the birb “Just because that’s true doesn't mean that’s true”

“Darkness. You are surrounded by darkness”

Izuku smiled and booped his beak, Tokoyami let out an indignant squak.

{ I’ll give it to you. But you will owe me one, and you can’t say no to whatever I ask of you}

“It’s a deal! See me after class on the support labs then! Thank you thank you thank you!”

Koda nodded and returned the attention to his book.

“Hey! Izubro, can I ask you something?” Kirishima suddenly yelled, he had to know, he had to
ask.

“Uh, sure?”

“Hm. Why, heh, this is a weird question, why did you try to lick me?”

Now. Izuku could have told the truth, that was that he had no idea. OR, he could mess with him.
Yep. Sounds solid

“I wanted to know if you tasted like strawberries”

“wHAt?”

“Yeah! Cuz ya know, red hair and all!”

“...”
“Alright problem child, out. You’ve distracted everyone enough”

“Yeah yeah, i’m going i’m going kidnapper sensei”

“That was AGES. AGES AGO.”

Izuku simply shrugged as he left the classroom. Meanwhile half the class was left wondering what
they tasted like.

Izuku hesitated a bit in front of 2B’s classroom... no, he wasn't ready yet. He quickly walked
towards Nedzu’s office, until he felt fine enough to go back to training he would simply have his
classes with the rat. It was for the best, truly. Smarts almost always beat raw strength.

“Ah, good morning cub. Would you like some tea?”

“Yeah, sure”

Nedzu served him tea with a proud smile, his cub had come such a long way.

“Soo.. What are we doing today?”

“For starters how about a test?”

Izuku frowned “Why?”

“You’ve been intoxicated for a while, Inui and Aizawa both mentioned you having memory issues.
This is simply a way to see if your level remains the same”

“At least make it harder than the last one, I learned some genetic stuff while i was in there”

“Oh, is that something you are interested in? Should I add it to your curriculum?”

“Yes please!”

A few hours later Izuku dragged himself to the cafeteria and collapsed on the first pat slave on the
way, that being Tamaki. “nedzutryingtokillme” he mumbled

“w-what happened?”

Izuku groaned and dig his head on Tami’s chest “he gave me his hell test”

“O-oh, did you do badly?”

“No.. But it was hell”

“there there”
 When Mirio arrived at the table Izuku was completely shifted to a cat and Tamaki was carefully
feeding him his own food. He took a picture, it was just so precious!

In a cold cell distantly forgotten, Endeavor stared at the man in front of him.

Chisaki Kai as he had introduced himself.

What an ass.

“You can try to kill me and end up dying here, alone, forgotten forever by everyone. Or. You can
join us now and flee this place”

“I’m not a villain”

“Depending on the narrative, neither am I.”

“You are delusional”

“And you are not? Endeavor. You really thought you could raise your own child to be the number
one hero because you failed at doing so. If that’s not delusional, I do not know what is”

“Last I checked that wasn't public information, how do you know?”

“I have my sources.” he shrugged “So? Will you come with us?”

“No”

The villain sighed “I suppose we will have to do this the hard way then.” He moved aside “Garaki.
He is all yours.”

A short man with a huge mustache appeared, for the first time in years Endeavor was afraid.

“Yes. This one will do fine”

Chapter End Notes

dun dum DUMMMM

 My shot
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[“Gooooood morning Japan! I’m Lux here along with Lex, welcome to another Mustanews!”

“Mustanews? Since when are we called Mustanews?”

“Today the weather will be just like ice-cream!”

“Oh, fine, ignore me then… Cold?”

“Melting! Weather forecast indicates this will be the hottest day of the year so far! Get your
swimming suits because it’s gonna be hell!”

“Thank kami we have air conditioner in the studio"

“Don't flex Lex”

“That rhymes!”

“I know.”

“Now onto other news, have you got your Mbox?”

“I got my Mbox”

“New in the market Mbox is making a big hit! This little thing came out of nowhere and is already
showing a promising future!”

“Of course Lex, who wouldn't want an AI that dealt with your problems for you?”

“I know right?! I know I don't leave without my Mbox”

“Me neither!”

“This is not the only news tho”

“No it is not”

“On hero news, it appears there was a recent jailbreak in tartarus! The heroes are in chaos!”

“Good thing those new bills passed huh?”

“Good thing indeed! So! If you see these people” a picture of the eight bullets appeared on the
screen “Contact the nearest authorities!”

“A hero will not always be there! If you see them hurting someone, or if you are attacked, don't
forget to defend yourself!”

“Yes! Just use your quirk!”

“You won’t get in trouble!”

 “This has been the news for now, stay tuned for more later on!”]

“Oh dear.” Nedzu sipped his tea as he read an email sent by the commission with a list of all the
villains that escaped last night.

Things will get trickier won’t they?

Izuku was on his way to detnerat when a familiar smell caught his attention. He slowly turned his
head to the alley.

“Kid. Chisaki wants to see you”

Izuku stared back at the street, at the man, at the street… He remained silent as he fully turned
towards the man, the swords, the stain.

“Since when are you his lackey?”

“I’m not, I’m just doing him a favor”

“Are you going to try to take me by force if I say no?”

“That ain't my style”

He hummed

“Well? You coming?”

“I have to go to work”

“What time do you leave work?”

“Around eight.. Sometimes I stay longer tho..”

“Jin will pick you up”

“No need.. if i do end up going i can find my way”

Stain nodded “Cya later kid” for dramatics he stepped back to the shadows and
✨ disappeared✨ .
Izuku turned back to the street and continued his path as if nothing had happened, the only
difference from before was little whistles getting carried by the wind.

“Arson kitty! It feels like ages since we last saw”

“Aw come on, it’s been ages since I put something on fire, you should update my nickname”

She simply averted her eyes to the table on fire.

“This doesn't count.”

“It does”

“No no. This one was an accident, accidents shouldn't count”

“They just prove even your own unconsciousness is a arsonist”

“But this was completely out of my control! Ushi was messing with oxygen for their project and we
didn't communicate and you know how sparks are…”

“So.. Arson kitty, I got a new project for us”

“Another bet? Felt sore about losing last one eyy?”

“For the record, your kid just barely outdid mine”

“She still beat yours. Besides I got an apprentice, what about you huh? I never saw the kid again”

“He’s… It’s complicated. But anyways it’s nothing like that!”

“What is it then?”

“Okay, it’s a bit like that.” he chuckled “I heard a big order is coming soon and they are torn
between the two of us”

Izuku nodded “Sounds accurate, we are amazing”

“Glad you agree.” she nodded “Anyway why don't we ease their load and have the loser have to
give up the order if the other one gets it?”

“We don't even know if it’s worth it”

“So?”

“Alright what’s the deal?”

“Whoever gets the most orders done by the end of the next week wins”

“I’m sooo beating you, you know that”

She smiled “we will see”

Izuku knew she would lose, Bibimi also knew she’d lose, but she didn't really propose this for the
order and they both also knew that.

She was a good friend.

He didn't give her enough credit but she was a good friend.

It was eleven pm when he finally left the office through the roof. Hey. He just wanted to take the
scenic route. He shifted to a bird and let the wind take him wherever. The anklets haven't been put
back on and he wasn't about to remember them about it, ever.

Besides - He did a flip - He knew they didn't need to put him on any anklets with the pigeon
following him around..

He landed on a tall roof, shifted and sat on the edge. “This makes me nostalgic” he said to no one.

A voice still responded “Yeah, we met in a roof like this”

“Yours was bigger”

Keigo sobbed a little as he sat down next to him “I still can’t believe the boss took it from me..”

“It was too big for just a pigeon anyway..”

“Oh shush.. ”

“So.. Last time we were in a roof like this you mentioned a race”

“And I remember you declining and then stealing my pizza”

“Something like that yeah”

“...”

“...”

Izuku let his legs dangle and leaned in the direction of the breeze.
“Wanna go home?”

He closed his eyes

“I’ll take that as a no”

Keigo relaxed next to the kid and put his hand on Izuku’s. “It will get better”

“Chisaki is looking for me”

Keigo turned to him startled “WHAT?”

Izuku hummed with his eyes still closed

“You cant just throw that BOMB and not say ANTHYNG after!!”

“I’m thinking of going”

“IZU!”

“yeah, it seems logical.”

“No.”

“I won't be able to move on if I don't.”

“Absolutely not”

“I wanted you to know cuz in case something goes wrong..”

“You are not going. That’s final.”

“Kei… You can’t stop me” as he said that he dived from the roof, Keigo dived right after him but
was unable to get as close to the ground as Izuku did when he shifted to something else and
disappeared completely from view.

Keigo didn't even think twice, he flew straight up to their house to track down Izuku with Katsuki.

Teens.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA” a crash
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA”
another crash, added some tears “FUCK YOU CHISAKI KAI” a few gunshots, they missed
terribly but to be fair, he wasn't even trying to hit him.
“Are you done kitty?”

He was heavily breathing, his head hurt, things felt dizzy and damnit “fuck you”

“Come here my precious kitty”

He let himself fall on the man with eyes closed, he didn't want to look at it anymore, he didn't want
to know. Chisaki patted his curly hair. “You have to understand kitty, we have to reach our goal”

“Your goal sucks, quirks are awesome , you don't get the right to play God.”

“You are annoying me”

Izuku whimpered

“I suppose it is inevitable we wouldn't see eye to eye on this.” He forced Izuku’s face to look at the
scene Izuku so desperately wanted to avoid.

Endeavor was in a water(?) tank with several strings pumping unknown fluids in his body.

“Why?”

“He didn't comply”

“Are you saying you’ll do that to me If i don't?”

“Of course not kitty” his hold got a little tighter “I don't need to do that right?”

He chuckled when Izuku pushed him away and pointed the gun at his face again, nothing, literally
nothing prevented him from shooting, except maybe his own morals.

“You won’t shoot me kitty”

He shot next to his face, it gave his cheek a cut “Are you saying bet?”

Chisaki cleaned his face a little shocked by that “I guess I am”

“You shouldn't say bet. Shoto taught me that as long as someone says bet, whatever comes next
it’s their fault”

“Kitty, didn't we have fun? Don't you want to feel pleasure again? You have gone too far, Izuku.
You can’t go back”

“You are wrong.” he wiped his tears with the back of his hand, the same hand holding the gun, it
was incredibly reckless, dangerous and stupid to do so but he wasn't really thinking at the moment.
“That wasn't the first time I killed” he forced a wobbly smile “And last time won't be the last time”

“I can make your pain stop kitty”

“You can only make it worse, and I don't need help feeling pain, no thanks”
“Izuku-”

He shot.

He felt empty.

He shot him again just to be sure.

He felt even emptier.

He turned around and shot the tank.

He hated Endeavor, he could end him now, he wouldn't be a problem ever again..

He took a shot from a nearby vodka bottle, it was probably Deidoro’s..

It wasn't his kill, he didn't want to kill, Endeavor was Toya’s and Shoto’s problem…

He heard some shots, Keigo had probably arrived..

He dropped the gun. There was no need for it now.

The gun shot upon it’s fall, it startled Keigo.

“What the fuck is that?” Keigo was startled by Endeavor’s form

“...”

“I heard a shot..”

Izuku pressed a button, the strings were detached and Endeavor fell.
“You shot Chisaki”

“Yes”

“Shot.. Are you hurt?”

Izuku shook his head

“I didn't waste my shot, he didn't fight back”

“Izuku…”

“Shoot.” he turned and walked towards the door “I forgot about the geneticist”

“Izuku.. Let us handle this”

He took another shot from the bottle and shifted.

“IZUKU!”

He went in the opposite direction of the shots.

Garaki was there running away.

He didn't even get a shot.

The old doctor smiled

 He didn't even get a shot.

“Say hi to your dad for me will you?”

Black goo formed around his face. He didn't even get a shot.

Back at the room Hawks inspected Overhaul’s body, instead of skin he found metal, instead of
blood he found oil. What the fuck was happening?

Chapter End Notes

I have a life advice for all aspiring animators. Unless you are a masochist. Just dont.
There are healtier career paths, I literally am about to suicide someone and its not mee.

There is this absolute douche in my group and the worst part is they don't even realize
they are a douch, last time someone called him one he fucking cried. I truly hate him
Gog i just want this project to end so I can tell him to fuck himself, I'm just so done
with him, and with animating.

The deliver is due to monday and there. are. still. so. many. scenes. to. paint.

And guess who is painting them all alone??? ME. FREAKING GAH.

What is it like in the world of the backpainless?

ANyway, after monday comes and we deliver this hell of a project I will have more
free time :) like, all the free time, until college returns and that's only like, february.
SO! I will probably be able to go back to posting everyday. Remember those days?
When life was easy and there was almost no stress?

Yeah, i dont remember it either laksjd

till next time folks <3

 the man, the swords, the fanboy, the stain.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[“Aaand we are back with more mustanews!”

“Please stop calling it that”

“Never! Anyways, there was a really big explosion around Hutta park, a chemical factory
producing hair gel must have done something wrong because as fair as I’m aware, hair gel isn't
supposed to cause explosions”

“Be careful if you use Cabelo’s they are apparently explosive”

“A shame for many people I’m sure”

“Indeed. Now, onto other sad news, it has just been confirmed Endeavor was on the list of tartarus
escapees”

“However, it's not all bad news! Apparently he has been caught and is currently in a hospital”

“We can only hope for the worst”

“Indeed. I’m sending all my prayers to the medical staff who has to deal with him”

“Amen”

“Amen. We are going on a commercial break but stay tuned for more”

“Yep, next up: the man, the swords, the stain. Who is Stain and why hasn't he been caught yet?”

“What are his goals, his aspirations?”

“And most important of all, why doesn't he have a nose in official drawings? Could it be his true
quirk?”

“Truly a mystery.”

“All that and more right after the break!”]

Hitoshi and Kirishima sighed at the same time at the Cabelo news. They looked at each other upon
doing so and silently decided neither of them was going to comment on it.

“ALRIGHT 1A, EVERYBODY UP UP UP AND MOVING, WE HAVE NO TIME IF WE

WANT TO BE BACK BY CURFEW!” Iida shouted with all his might for some reason.

“Shut up” Hitoshi growled while Sero menancily approached Iida with tape in his hand

“Ah, right, forgive me for my shouting. I still haven't gotten used to it” His mind started playing
flashbacks of the last time he refused to stop yelling. He shivered a little.
“Hey, Shoto, is Katsubabe coming with us?” Mina asked grabbing her purse

Shoto shrugged “I do not comprehend what goes inside his head”

“I do” Hitoshi suddenly said “It’s Izuku, 24/7. He doesn't think of anything else”

Kaminari suddenly sighed “ I know that feeling ”

They decided to ignore him and continue on their journey to the mall.

In a few weeks they were going to summer camp and they wanted to be prepared.

“Alright people, let’s go!” Kirishima said while turning the TV off

“Aye aye vice prez” Jirou patted him on the shoulder in passing.

“Kacchan, you should go with them.”

“Nope”

“But it’s good to socialize, kami knows you need it”

“I’m good”

“Rocky is going, you like Rocky right?”

“Nope”

“Kacchan.. how many times to I have to tell you that I’m fine and that I don't need you glued to my
side aaaall the time?”

“Many more because I just don't trust you right now”

“Ouch, that hurts”

“Your fatass hurts”

“You are used to my ass already, stop lying”

Katsuki rolled his eyes and tried to change positions, it was almost an impossible mission with how
clingy Izuku was being.

“Kaaacchannn we can go together if you don't wanna go alone”

“At this time they already left and got there, by now it would be just useless to go”

“I bet rockey would wait for you”

“I don't want to hang out with rocky fucking nerd”

“Fine” he pouted “But you can’t just close off just because I decided to close off”

“Yeah i can”

“Nuu, i’ll feel guilty if you do”

“No you won't."

Izuku sat sideways on Kats lap to lie down. “I can’t believe that Chisaki was a fake”

“Ah there it is”

“I had already made my peace with unaliving him and pigeon tells me he was a robot?! The
audacity of that man”

“explains why he was so confident you wouldn't kill him tho”

“why was he even a robot kacchan? It makes absolutely no sense”

“I bet the answer is so obvious that when you figure it out you’ll be mad at yourself for not
thinking sooner”

Izuku groaned and sat back up again to hide his face in Kacchan’s chest. Kacchan as a good slave
patted him. “Kacchan..”

“What is it nerd?”

“I need to find Stain”

Katsuki’s mind went blank for a couple of minutes.

“What?”

“It’s the only logical thing to do, obviously I don't want to find Kai but i need some sort of lead on
why this is happening”

“You have eyes and ears literally everywhere, why do you need that shitty vigilante?”

“I hate how you can make me not give excuses”

“It’s both a gift and a curse to know you so well, so tell me”

“I want to touch his shinies kacchan”

“I’m sorry, what?”

“They were so shiny kacchan! I bet they’d shine so much under the moonlight”
“Swords, you are talking about his swords right?”

“Do you think the blood makes it more shiny or less?”

“I don't like this little psycho version of you”

“I think more too.”

“At least take me with you if you are gonna do something stupid”

“But kacchan, it could be dangerous”

“No shit sherlock”

Izuku narrowed his eyes, Katsuki narrowed back at him.

It lasted 21 seconds until Izuku lost his focus and Kacchan won the staring game.

“This is such a dumb idea”

“Shush”

“It’s the middle of the day, why would Stain even be out in the middle of the day?”

“Stain isn't, Chizome Akagure is”

They rounded the corner, the mall was there in all it’s mall glory.

“You’ve tricked me”

“Believe it or not kacchan, Stain is in this mall. The very same mall all your colleagues are… They
could be in danger”

“I don't believe you”

“That’s a shame, you can go back if you want then, i’ll meet Stainy alone”

“No. Let’s go”

Izuku giggled like a little maniac and jumped on Kacchan’s back “TO THE 1,99 STORE!”
-

Believe it or not they did find Stain.

Without his swords.

Izuku was extremely disappointed by this.

It was undoubtedly him, that smell fooled no one.

But without his swords what even was the point.

“Hey nerd, here” He tossed Izuku a crappy Eraserhead keychain that looked like the man was on
crack.

“Kacchan.. This is beautiful”

“I know. So. Is the shitty stain here?”

Unknown to Katsuki a few meters away Chizome coughed and tried to act normally. Keyword,
tried.

Izuku had to watch the man that was obviously Stain pick up something he obviously loathed and
load to his cart because a hero shirt that he killed wouldn't be something they would have thought
he would buy so obviously, that couldn't be Stain, no way.

“No. He is not” Izuku shrugged “Guess we missed him”

“You are obviously lying but I’ll let it slide since I’m guessing he doesn't have his swords”

Izuku looked away “No idea what you talkin bout” He noticed an All Might duster and added it to
their basket.

“Sure” Katsuki saw a horrendous semi-nude Hawks poster in a biblical pose and added it to their
basket,.

“This is fun” Izuku suddenly said

“Yep”
“I missed doing this with you”

“Yep”

“Ya know what would be even more fun?”

“We ain't stealing from a 1,99 store, that shit’s embarrissing”

“Come on KAcchan, everything sells for 1,99” Kacchan eyed the cup that said 50 bucks silently
judging it “so who would even miss these shitty items”

“We are not stealing nerd. That’s final, if you want to do that shit call icyhot and psycho vamp next
time”

Izuku pouted and grabbed a poor attempt at a Nedzu figurine “Fine”

“Good”

It had been a while since he had done this, with everything that had happened he hadn't had any
reason to stay with Aizawa after class.

Of course, when he asked his kidnapper for a word he wasn't expecting to be kidnapped to the
teacher’s meeting.

But that’s what kidnappers do.

They kidnap.

So he should have expected it.

“Ah, young Midoriya, it has been a while”

“Hm? How is Dave by the way?”

All Might frowned “He hasn't contacted you yet?”

“Uh.. Was he supposed to?”

Yagi smiled, it was fake. “Do not worry my boy, I’m sure it’s nothing”

“Toshinori, please get your hands off my son, and he’s not your boy, he’s not your anything”
Aizawa rolled his eyes. So it had started.

“If young Midoriya wished for me not to do this he would have told me so”

“You are right. Izuku. Tell him you don't want that.”

“Actually his pats are quite nice, I don't mind it at all”

“See Hisashi. My pats are nice”

“Izuku come here, let me pat you to show him how it’s done”

Izuku moved to his direction but instead of stopping he walked past him and straight to Aizawa’s
arms, the kidnapper in question grinned as he patted Izuku’s hair.

Meanwhile the rest of the teachers started passing money under the table to each other.

“Alright, now that that doubt is settled shall we start with the meeting?”

“Yep”

“Alright, so this year, here are the heroes that offered to house the summer camp..”

At the end of the meeting Izuku had fallen asleep, Aizawa was the one to carry him to the heights
alliance and deposit him beside a very grumpy Katsuki.

These kids. he thought as he saw Izuku unconsciously moving closer and Katsuki protectively
wrapping his arms around him.

He left with a nod.

As soon as he did and they were sure he was no longer in hearing distance Izuku turned around
with excited eyes to Kacchan.

“ did you seriously pretend to be sleeping so you wouldn't have to come here by yourself?”

“ i can neither confirm nor deny that”

“nerd”
“soooo, are you ready kacchan?”

“to sleep? yea, i’m ready for that”

“to meet stain kacchan”

the blonde cursed, but alas he went along with Izuku anyway.

Stain was having a peaceful night.

That was.

Until the gremlin child tackled him to the ground and went for his swords.

For the first time in his life Stain wasn't quick enough.

For the first time in his life Izuku regretted (for two seconds) touching a shiny. It was so sharp and
cutty.

“OW!”

“shit”

“huh, was it supposed to bleed this much?”

“SHIT”

“Look Kacchan, it does look prettier with blood”

He moved to touch again but both Stain and Kats were smarter this time, Stain took them away and
Katsuki grabbed his hand.

“Don't.”

“Aw” he leaned on Kacchan “but they are so shiny!!”

“For fucks sake”

“Kacchan, I have an ouchie”

Kacchan kissed his hand to make it better. “There”

“Kid. Why?” his face held concern and disgust at the same time.

“You have to specify, why what? Why I tracked you down, why I touched your swords, why I
tackled you.. There are so many options”

“All of them”

“Alright, I tracked you because I want information, I touched them because they are shiny and I
tackled you because it looked like you needed a hug.”

“What made you think I needed a hug?”

“Everyone needs a hug every now and then, right kacchan?”

“Sure”

“See! Everyone gets hugs! Anway about that information you were about to give me”

“I never said-”

“Why was Chisaki a robot?”

Stain looked dumbfounded. “Overhaul was a robot?”

Izuku groaned “don't give me that look! You were supposed to know what the fuck”

“Last I checked he was very much human”

“Last I check humans die from bullets so he wasn't”

Stain choked on his own spit “You shot Overhaul?”

“And the bastard didn't die.”

“You. A literal ball of sunshine. Shot Overhaul”

“Don't say it like that, It’s not like I’m a innocent baby”

“He isn't” Kacchan confirmed

“But, he is baby” Stain argued “He made you ‘kiss his ouchie’ a few seconds ago”

“That’s irrelevant”

“Completely irrelevant”

“You are both menaces”

“Sooo..” Izuku leaned on the ledge “whatcha doing here Staaain?” He saw a hero, suspiciously
 alike Iida, approaching in the street down bellow “what did he do to you?”

Stain also crouched down on the edge and looked to the hero, “It’s not about what he did to me, it’s
about what he did to others, he is a fake hero, he deserves death”

“I wonder why you haven't killed me yet” Izuku said while trying to touch the swords again

Stain pulled the swords away from the little menace “All Might respects you”

“Excuse me what?”

Stain tossed his phone on Izuku’s face, and proceeded to jump down the alleyway, both Katsuki
and Izuku foccused on the phone so they wouldn't witness the murder, it was opened on the official
All Might tiktok and the number one hero was doing a stitch with one of Monoma’s videos with
Izuku in it.

“I don't know what’s more ridiculous. That All Might has a tiktok or that he made a stitch with my
maid outfit video”

“My eyes. My eyes are burning, why did All Might put on a maid outfit”

“The things they do for fans”

“Oh shit, there is an endeavor one too”

“MY EYES. MY EYES ARE BURNING! Send that to me, I wanna send it in the group chat”

“Sure, let me add myself on Stain’s phone”

They heard a scream supposedly from the dying hero but neither of them even flinched, they were
too focused on the gold mine they had found.

When Stain returned he was all bloody, still, he crouched down behind the kids and showed them
his favorite tiktoks.

Long after they split up Stain noticed the mistake of leaving his phone with those kids, all his
background pics had been changed with pictures of endeavor, all his passwords changed and they
were both spamming cursed All Might images to him.

He isn't going to lie, he printed a few.

Chapter End Notes

How Izuku knew where stain was you ask?

Steven.
Steven is everywhere. Steven knows everything (except talking, Izuku still hasnt got
around that) Steven sees all.
 Oh to be a plant
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Neito Monoma could never tell what his bae was thinking, he just couldn't get a read on Izuku no
matter how much he tried, i mean, it was obvious when his emotions were overflowing, but when
it came to them he couldn't tell.

It’s not that he didn't like what they had, but he was curious if the boy also had occasional thoughts
of becoming more.

Neito isn't even sure what the more his mind seems to want from time to time entails, it’s not like
they are just fuckbuddies, they are friends too, maybe he wants the occasional kisses, the
occasional hand holding, the being there for each other? Nah, he doubts it.

But either way he was seriously curious if he was the only one with these feelings of more.

Of course, he could ASK Izuku. But he was a little afraid that that would drive the boy away. Izuku
broke up with his last boyfriend because (of him, but he is deciding to ignore that) he didn't want a
relationship where he would be trapped. Neito didn't want that either, he wasn't thinking of
searching for anyone else but he liked having that option, he liked to flirt back to pretty boys.

And it just so happened he accidentally managed to grab a mind reading quirk from someone
passing by through the halls. It was dangerous to copy quirks like this, but hey, they were at UA
right? If anything went wrong he could always scream bloody murder and hope for some help, he
dreaded going to RG but sometimes ya gotta do what ya gotta do in the name of progress.

So the first chance he had he ran to 1A’s dorm, skillfully avoided everyone (except Iida, Iida
actually yelled at him for coming so early on a saturday and for stealing apples) and went to
Izuku’s room, of course Izuku’s room was also Katsuki’s room most of the time, but lucky for him
the other blonde loved getting up to run at ungodly hours, something Izuku was quite hateful of.

So he got there (the apples to prevent his immediate death) and woke him up. It went like this:

“Good morning sunshine, I come bringing offerings”

“unewesjisjffodthengwtut” wattimeisit?

“It’s food, I brought you some apples..”

“neeeeeeneeeeeeei, whysoearli?” sleepsleepsleppppppppppp

“it’s 9am Izu” he started playing with Izuku’s hair “not that early”

“too eali fo satuday” i need food

“I wanted to get to you early before anyone else made plans with you and snatched you up, how
long has it been since we did something just the two of us the entire day?”

“soo cheasy” he sat up and scratched his eyes, Neito offered him some water “thanks.” did
something happen? he is so clingy today…

“Anyways, here are the apples, wanna just have a lazy day with me?”

Izuku blinked several times trying to think if he had anything else to do, when the conclusion was
that no, he did not. He smiled, nodded and laid back down pulling Neito with him “more two
hours, then we can exist”

Neito turned the quirk off and laid down, he had never tested what would happen if he didn't use a
quirk for the full seven minutes and went to sleep. Would he still have it next time they woke up?
Well. He supposes this is also an excellent thing to find out, and if it turns out it doesn't stay with
him he will have a mind reader to hunt. He wants that answer dammit!

When they woke up hours later and ate breakfast downstairs they were yelled at by Iida for both
waking up late and for being in a dorm that wasn't theirs.

So of course they decided to go to the 1B dorms, they were much more comprehensible. On the
way there he turned on the quirk again (it worked! He could now take a nap in the middle of a fight
and still have a quirk after. How useful.)

For a while none of his thoughts stood out as Izuku mostly said them outloud, what did stood out
tho was when they arrived at the dorm and Izuku thought “Must be nice being a plant”

It took all of Neito’s willpower for him not to crack.

At some point or other in time everyone has at least once desired to be a plant.

Be it the promise of not having to do anything, or the photosynthesis, it does not matter why, at
some point or another everyone has and everyone will.

For Izuku Midoriya the moment had arrived when he saw Neito’s classmate, Ibara Shiozaki, laying
down in front of 1B’s dorm to catch a little sun.

This brought a little seed of thought: Must be nice being a plant.

Along the day this line of thought was forgotten, Neito was a great distraction especially when he
said those words: “I want you to meet my parents” After Neito used some pretty compelling
arguments “look, my sister keeps bugging me saying i made you up and mom wants to meet you
for whatever reason” Izuku had no other choice but to accept that invitation “Great, they are
waiting us for dinner”

“Today?!”

“Yep”

Izuku of course, in line of the new events hit Neito, which caused a brawl, which turned into a
make out session and Kendo, sweet Kendo, tossed them out of the dorms for disrupting the peace.

They had planned to just hang out the entire day until it was time for dinner, doing mostly nothing.
That incredible idea however got interrupted when Nedzu texted Izuku he wanted to discuss
something with him.

Izuku wasn't stupid, he knew the timing of this text was suspicious with the fact that finals were
happening in a week and summercamp in another.

On the way to Nedzu’s office it hit him, he never celebrated Kacchan’s birthday, he would have to
make up for him somehow either next year or some other way.

He was so deep in thought he didn't see where he was going and hit his face on Nedzu’s door. The
rat could have opened it for him. Yes, he could. But he was a sadistic rat and Izuku was his
entertainment.

The conversation with Nedzu lasted HOURS, like, okay, he gets it, it was important and stuff,
especially with what Nedzu was proposing but COME ON, he hadn't eaten yet! He was dying here!
And when he mentioned that he was once again reminded why Nedzu was the sadistic uncle that
has gone to jail for burning down government property once. As he slowly died of hunger he was
reminded how easy it would be to be a plant. There was a bit of sun hitting him where he was
seated so really, that would be all he needed. The little plant on Nedzu’s desk seemed to be
mocking him.

When he was finally released and was on his way to get some food, Mei appeared out of nowhere
(it was saturday, why was she even at the school???) and pulled him over to her work desk so that
he could take a look at what she was building.

By the time they were kicked out by Powerloader he was WEAK. He needed food so bad!

And that’s when he wished again he could be a plant, his delirious mind started making up
hypotheses, it could work, plants were living things after all.. Most it could happen was he didn't
turn into a plant..

When Neito found him he was crouching down in front of a tiny plant deep in thought, Neito
crouched next to him “What’s so fascinating about this plant that made you ten minutes late?”

Izuku didn't jump, no, he wasn't surprised, not at all, he had complete territorial awareness.

Neito helped him up, I mean.. what? he hadn't fallen down, no. not at all. “Neeei, i’m hungy”

“Don't worry, we are having dinner, remember?”

“I haven't eaten all day since we had those snacks”

“you poor baby” Neito kissed his forehead and crouched a bit in front of him “Up up, I’ll carry
you”

“Nei, I love you”

“yeah yeah”

He jumped on Neito’s back and comfortably laid down his head on Nei’s shoulder. They were
halfway through when Izuku realized he could have shifted into a cat and made it easier for the
blonde.

But why make it easier when he was so comfortable like this?

When they got to UA’s gates there was a car waiting for them. “Come down now Zu, mom is
here”

“hhhg”

“I know, I know you big baby”

Izuku bit Neito’s shoulder “mnotabawby”

“you are, but that’s fine” Izuku got down and leaned entirely on Neito “Cuz you are my baby”

“thas sho cheasy”

“I know, I’m amazing”

“That’s not what-”

“Hey mom!”

“ freakingasshole ”

Monoma’s mom was almost nothing like him, she was dark haired and her eyes were purple. “You
must be Izuku right? It’s a pleasure to meet you I’m Isadora.”

Izuku nodded, smiled and got inside the car “It’s a pleasure to meet you too ma'am”

“Don't call her ma’am” Neito said sitting next to him and closing the door “It will make her feel
important”

“Shh, don't be an asshole Nei.” she started driving

Neito deadpanned “But that’s my whole thing. You can’t decide I can’t be me anymore”

Izuku giggled and leaned on him “Such a sad thing to have asshole as your entire personality”
Neito gasped offended

“You were supposed to disagree with me”

“But then I would be lying Neinei”

“Oh I like this one” Isadora said chuckling

“NARA WE ARE HOME! COME DOWN HERE GREET YOUR BROTHER’S FUTURE
HUSBAND”

Neito squeaked, Izuku simply laughed.

A little kid jumped all the way up from the stairs and dropped to the ground seemingly ignoring
gravity in a quick motion. She narrowed her eyes upon seeing the cat boy “So” she blew her hair
away from her mouth “You are real”

“I doubt I’m real sometimes, but so far as I know, I’m real”

“You are weird”

“I get that a lot”

“Alright, Nara, Zuko, Zuko, Nara. You know each other now. How great. How long till food’s
ready?”

“Your mom should be finishing it in about 10” Isadora said

“Can you handle 10 minutes?”

Izuku sighed “I guess”

Neito grabbed his hand “Great, I’ll show you my bedroom then”

Before he had time to say anything Neito dragged him upstairs, his bedroom had an edgy energy
going around. It was almost as bad as Tokoyami’s but not quite there “Damn, your dorm room is
nothing like this” Izuku said while plopping himself down on his bed

“I couldn't have my precious things anywhere near those heathens”

“You mean your classmates?”

“I mean those heathens, have you seen how they deal with their things? They don't even care about
their own stuff. Why would they care about mine?”

“It can’t be that bad”

“That’s because you haven't seen Kendo madly throw her entire fucking bed at you”

“What did you do?”

“Why do you assume I was in the wrong?”

Izuku deadpanned

“I simply told her she shouldn't spend all her time planning for that RPG thing you guys do if in the
end you are all a bunch of unpredictable little shits who won’t follow what she has in mind
anyway”

Izuku rolled his eyes and started messing with Neito’s pillow “If she didn't plan it when we did act
unpredictable she would have no idea what to do and the game wouldn't be fun. She’s not planning
a route, she’s building a entire universe you dummy”

“Why are you doing that? Stop rubbing yourself in my pillow.”

“Hmmm” Izuku rolled over it “I’m scenting it”

“what?”

“Marking my territory”

“What?”

Izuku’s eyes were red instead of the usual green “Your mine”

“BOYS, FOOD’s READY!”

As if nothing had happened Izuku jumped from the bed, grabbed Neito’s hand and yeeted them
both downstairs to eat. Any longer and Izuku would have physically gone insane from hunger.

“Are you boys sure you don’t want a ride back?”

“Yeah, we are good auntie” Izuku confirmed while resting his head on Neito’s shoulder

“We figured we could use the ride back to have a semi-date”

“And just hang out, we barely have time to hang out”

“Yeah”

“But thanks for the offer, I had a lovely dinner”

“Oh the pleasure was all mine, please take care of this idiot son of mine, I know he’s a jerk most of
the time but don’t let that drive you away”

Izuku squeezed Neito’s hand “As if! Of all the jerks I know Neinei is the least of them”

“Yeah, cuz you are the biggest one right?” Neito teased. He received a hard glare from his mom in
return and a light chuckle from Izuku.

“Well” his mom kissed his forehead “you be careful on the way back”

“we will mom”

“if anything happens give your uncle a call”

“I know the drill”

“Ok”

“Alright”

“And you, you are welcome here at any time, be it you wanting to hide from heroes, villains or the
police, the house is open”

“Thanks for the offer auntie, but I got that covered” he joked even though it was true.

Neito moved a little and his other mom called from the house “SEND US A TEXT WHEN YOU
GET THEERE!”

“SURE WILL” he yelled back and officially moved away.

The two started walking to the station and Izuku couldn't help but think that if they were in a real
relationship they would be killing it.
Of course, as the night progressed and they returned that thought actually became almost literal
and it wasn't as fun. But let’s not get ahead of ourselves, that’s a story for the next chapter, not this
one.

“So.. Your moms are nice”

“Yep”

“Reeeally makes you wonder how they raised someone like you”

Neito shook his head “You say I’m the jerk and yet you say stuff like that”

“Yeah, but I was literally raised by one explosive aunt, a villain dad, a lawyer mom and an entire
neighborhood of very old ladies who love to talk shit about other people. It was to be expected,
what’s your excuse?”

“I have a sister, that’s my excuse”

“Hmmmm”

“Anyway, what do you wanna do now?”

“What do you mean? Aren't we going back?” He said completely sarcastic

“I don't know my fellow not so human, I was under the impression the night was still young”

“So was I to be honest”

“Not anymore?”

“It’s starting to rain”

“Shit, is it?” Neito looked up, a single drop fell on his eyes “God just blinded me”

“God do be a bitch sometimes”

“Yeah” the few drops became a drizzle. They started running in the direction of any open place
with a roof. “God is a total son of a bitch!” Neito yelled as the rain started getting thicker and they
started getting soaked.

They managed to find a bar which they absolutely did not have the age to get inside, they went in
through the back window, something that was extremely dangerous considering the heavy rain
making everything slippy and yet somehow they didn't die

Once inside they heard two people fucking inside one of the bathrooms stall and another guy
completely non perturbed by this washing his face.

Izuku sort of hid a little behind Monoma as they passed the guy, Izuku was feeling all sorts of bad
vibes from him. “ at least we didn't get the ladies bathroom” Neito joked but Izuku could hardly
laugh as he felt the guy glaring at them.
 The walk towards that door seemed like it took ages (3 seconds in reality) and when they finally
arrived to the other side Izuku immediately clutched his ears. It was loud, everything was loud.

“Hey Zu… I think we are in a brothel”

Izuku actually looked at the place and yeah, there were a lot of semi-naked people.

“This is a first” Was all Izuku managed to say given the new information.

“It really must be” a voice spoke at the side “Given that you both look lost” a boy freakishly
similar to Izuku except he had dark hair and brown eyes said “Are you even age appropriate?”

“Are you?” Neito retorted

And the guy grinned.

Chapter End Notes

and noooow iiimmmmmm freeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. libre estoyyyyyy libre

estooooyyyy Uni is done foorrrrr livre estou, livre estouuuuuuuu, vacay is at the
corneeerrrr, doesnt matter. that next year theres more. the freedom's heree. and next
week we can watch spider man

tutututuruururuu tuturururuuu.

did you like it, my new version of let it go?

ppl. i survived. i delievered that damn article, i delivered that damn animation bible
and the freaking animation short. and all it took for everything to be done was my
sanity.
 A sip of the kidnapper power .
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ya know.. That’s not really an answer...” Izuku started but was interrupted

“I recognize you two”

“Are you a stalker?” Was Izuku’s first thought.

“Sports Festival” Neito guessed “He probably watched it”

The guy shrugged “I didn't know UA scrubs.. Well. One scrub” He turned his gazed to Izuku “And
one fuck up would end up in a place like this”

Izuku rolled his eyes “And what are you? A nobody? Hero wannabe? Failed the hero course and
now are trying to make us feel bad?”

“Ketsubutsu. Third year”

“Got your license yet third year?”

“Didn't take it.”

“UA. Second Year. I got my license”

The guy’s eyes narrowed “A shame. I wanted to beat your ass”

“Kinky” Neito said before he thought not to.

Both Izuku and the guy turned at him, one more amused than the other.

“I mean.. This is a brothel..” Izuku started but a very familiar voice coughed and made him stop
mid sentence

“Kid. What the fuck are you doing in a place like this?”

“Stain.. You shouldn't swear..”

“Stain?!” Both Neito and the guy turned to the new person.

Izuku tilted his head up so he could see the villain, he smiled “You brought the shinies today” then
he frowned because “why did you bring a shiny to a brothel?”

“There is a fake hero here”

Izuku shook his head “Sure. That’s why you are here, I totally believe you, I’m glad for you, life
shouldn't be just about killing ya know”

“Shouldn't you be fighting him mister I got a license?” the guy similar to Izuku asked
“Nah, Stain is fine”

Neito facepalmed.

“He’s a villain” The guy tried to argue

“A villain is a bit too much” Izuku started

“I’m the sword of justice-”

“I’d say he’s an All Might kinnie at best”

“That’s not-!”

“Welp, anyway, it was a pleasure as always, Stain.. Any news on our dear, really beloved Kai?”

“He is still a ass and he’s still looking for you if that’s what you are wondering”

“He’s not ‘looking’ for me, I’m easy to find, he’s what? Stalking me?”

“He’s got Setsuno on your tail”

“Is it actually Setsuno?”

Stain shrugged “Who actually.. knows… these.. days. Gotta go kid. Stay out of trouble”

As Stain moved away following some guy Izuku turned to the other two “We should leave.. He’s
probably about to murder that guy and then we will be witnesses and will be stuck here for who
knows how many hours”

“shouldn't yOU sToP him UA?”

“But then.. Who will be my not no secret informant on the inside?”

“hES A KILLER!”

“Hess fiiine, there is no way an All Might kinnie could be dangerous, besides” he turned to Neito
“He follows you on Tiktok”

“He does?”

“Yeah! Apparently All Might did a stitch to that video, ya know, the maid one”

“Oh. I need to see this, why didn't you send it to me the moment you saw it?”

“I was going to! But this happened like, literally, yesterday!”

“Still!

“Uh” the guy suddenly brought the attention back to him

“Oh right you are still here” Neito said

“iF we aren't doing anything. Shouldn't we leave?”

“We? Since when are you with us?” Izuku asked

“Yeah, geez creep, we don't even know your name”

“Plus you aren't aged approved”

“Aged? Approve- You know what. No. Stop. Stop. I’m calling the police”

“You can’t!” Izuku suddenly jumped to grab his phone, he dodged “If you call the cops then
Tsukauchi will probably get involved and then mister Yotsu will get involved, and then I’ll have to
wear a fucking anklet again! I don't want that!”

“An ANKlET?”

Neito suddenly grabbed Izuku’s arm and got his quirk, cat ears were quick to grow on his head
“Just leave him here, let’s go”

“But what if he spills to them that we were here?!”

Neito turned back at the guy “Shit”

“Nei..” Izuku tried conveying his thoughts

He succeeded “Zu. This is insane”

“But Neinei” he got to his side and purred effectively making Neito’s animal side get overly
protective “What if he spills”

Neito gave Izuku’s neck a lick and turned back to the guy who was standing there confused, ready
to press the button, he hadn't yet because the whole scene distracted him.

The last thing the guy remembers is losing the blonde one from view and then everything went to
black.

“Shit, we kidnapped someone”

“This is fine, dad just has to take his memories, it’s fine”

“Doesn't that cause permanent damage to the brain”

“He was annoying”

“He is a hero student at a brothel, that has to be blackmail worth it”

“So were we”

“Can’t you hack into the cameras to make it look like we weren't?”

“I can but…”
“Then we don't need to wipe his memory and permanently damage this guy’s brain”

“Oh, check his wallet by the way, what’s his name?”

“Yo”

“Yeah?”

“Yo”

“I’m paying attention, what’s his name”

“His name is Yo you stupid shit”

“Oh shit”

“Yo Shindo apparently”

“Wonder if mom ever cheated dad with a Shindo”

“Ew”

“What?! It’s uncanny how much we look alike, it can’t just be a coincidence”

They dropped the now semi-conscious body on the couch. 3B’s couch, they had kidnapped a guy
and took him to UA to the third years dorm because and I’m quoting Izuku here: “Mirio has
offered to help with this kind of thing before”

Neito and Izuku stared at the guy. Izuku was a liiiiittle closer than he should.

The first person to wake up and come downstairs was Mono aka boom girl, aka Curious daughter.

“I’m not gonna ask” she said and proceeded to make breakfast for herself. “But if he’s still here
when I come back I’m calling Snipe sensei”

Izuku shivered. He much would rather Aizawa than Snipe.

Snipe had a way to deal with these things.

Like.
Making you train and only stop when you are almost dying, way.

Aizawa was so benevolent and people had no idea. Kacchan was honestly lucky he was getting
Mic next year. Even though there were rumors of Mic being equally insane to Snipe Izuku had seen
the man in his self made Eraserhead pajamas, he was much less scary in his mind.

“Oh, he’s waking up” Neito said. And true to that, Shindo was waking up. He tried to yell once he
realized he was tied up in a couch with those two psychos watching him up close but he quickly
noticed he was also gagged.

“If it weren't for Iida, this would have been so much easier to do at 1A. Did I tell you when Shoto
tortured someone with his ice?”

“Your family scares me deeply”

“As it should.”

“Oh! You know what we should do? I should call Twice, he can like, copy people, then we send a
copy of Shindo away and keep the original so the copy doesn't do anything stupid, but anyway, we
do that so no one notices he is even gone”

“Oh. Ma. Gawd” Mirio said from the stairs “Why.” he frowned “Just why is there a tied up guy in
our sofa?”

“Good morninnn!” Izuku beamed at him “We just had a friendly kidnapping”

“He wanted to spill the beans” Neito said and looked back at the guy struggling “We couldn't have
him spill the beans”

“Please ungag him”

Izuku did. “WHY ISN'T MY QUIRK WORKING?!” Was the first thing he asked.

“I mean. Obviously we couldn't let you keep your quirk.. You would escape! Tremor seems like a
very powerful quirk”

“And kinky”

Izuku chuckled, “What’s with you today? Are you horny? Did you actually dream of having a
treesome all this time and never told me?”

“Zu. The guy is a literal human vibrator”

Shindo looked mortified by what he was hearing. THIS was UA’s TOP students???? WHAT THE
FUCK???

“Anyway, it will return eventually”

“H-HOW?”

Izuku grinned “You don't spend like three weeks with villains working on this shit and doesn't
learn anything”

“Don't smile like that” Mirio said “That’s your unhinged gremlin smile, I suppose you already did
something stupid but somehow it always get worse with that smile”

“You flatter me”

Like if he had sixth senses Mirio felt his classmates would get down any minute, although most of
them wouldn't question this there were a few who would so he said “Hey, let’s move this to my
room”

“I’M NOT A THIS”

“Shush you ‘this’.”

“Nuts. Why do you have so many nuts here?”

“Midnight snacks”

“But why nuts of all things?”

“Are you really judging me mister ‘I’ll eat the threat’?”

“No.. I’m just questioning your choice of…”

“Hey. I think his quirk is coming back”

“Nah, he’s just spasming”

“Cool”

“h-h-h-h--h-h--h--h--h-h--h-h--hel-llp”

“Oh look, he can talk like that!”

“If you consider that talking, sure”

“Did you test before giving him that thingy for his quirk?”

“Not really” Izuku shrugged “Nedzu said it’s was too unstable to test it”

“Oh”

Shindo started turning green.

“If he pukes in my carpet i’m killing you”

“That’s fair”

“I feel like, this could be solved with a single bucket”

“Hmm, I think Flerken might have a bucket”

“Flerken?” Izuku asked interested “Is this person an actual flerken??”

“No. That’s just her nickname cuz her quirk is basically eating everything”

“Ah, that’s a shame”

Mirio shoved him a little “You just wanted to meet another cat related quirk”

“Come on Mimi, it 'sa flerken, who wouldn't want to meet a flerken?”

Mirio nodded, Neito was lost, he wasn't a nerd, he had no idea what the hell was a flerken.

“ANyway, I’ll talk with her and you two.. Just.. Please try preventing him from puking on my
carpet”

“Sure thing!”

When Mirio returned with the pastel-blue bucket he found the guy tied up in a way that if he puked
it would go back down. “Gee, what did this guy do to you both anyways?”

Izuku frowned, Neito opened and closed his mouth, unable to find anything.

“So. Let me get it straight”

“Get it gay, straight brought us to this mess”

“I- you know what? I’m not gonna question it, here is your bucket.”

The moment they let Shindo go he puked his life out. That pastel blue was no more.
Izuku, very sensitive to smells, Izuku ran away from the room the moment the puke was out, the
smell was just too much.

Neito was with him in a matter of seconds, both trying badly not to puke. It was a chain. If one did,
it would be all over.

It took ten minutes, Mirio cleaning that bucket, and a lot of fresh air but eventually they managed
to return to Mirio’s room.

Shindo, for his part, was passed out on the floor.

“Shit, how are we gonna extort him if he’s like this?”

“Alright, I feel like I at least deserve an explanation..” Mirio sat on his bed and grabbed his phone.
There were so many unread messages from Tamaki and several classmates that he couldn't even
use his brick of a phone right. “Oh, Maki is coming over at lunch.. You boys want anything to
eat?”

Izuku nodded, Neito agreed and Shindo grunted, they considered that a yes.

They might have kidnapped him but they weren't villains. They would feed him… Even Chisaki
fed Izuku while he was in captivity, although his food was drugged, they still fed him. Plus they
wouldn't do that, they were good kidnappers who just wanted the guy’s silence.

“Alright, so we were coming back from Neinei’s house, when it started raining”

“Obviously, as we all know, rain kills”

“Yeah, that’s just common knowledge”

“So we ran to a club”

“We swear we didn't notice it was a brothel until it was too late senpai” the senpai felt weird on his
tongue, but he knew Mirio liked this kind of thing.

“We met this guy” Neito pointed at the dying guy “And he was all braggy and annoying”

“Plus creepy, don't forget the creepy part, he acted like a stalker, honestly”

“yeah, then Stain appeared, did you know senpai, Zuko knows Stain”

“He’s not that bad, if only he stopped simping All Might” he sighed “Eraserhead is so much more
deserving of his simping, I’ll prove it someday”
“Right, then this guy started freaking out, with reason I might add, cuz ya know, freaking Stain was
going to kill someone”

“Which if he was, they probably deserved it”

“Not the point”

Izuku shrugged

“Anyway, he planned to tell the police we knew of the murder and didn't try to stop it, and since
Zu has a provisional license it would get bad”

“I don't want an anklet senpai. My ankles deserve to be free”

“Right, so obviously the only thing we could do”

“Was kidnap him and blackmail his silence yeah”

Mirio blinked several times trying to process the information, it just so happened it was enough
time for Tamaki to arrive and for Shindo to wake up.

Tamaki looked at the person struggling, looked at his cat, looked at his sun, looked at the other
one, sighed, dropped the food on the table and closed the door.

“Mirio. Again?”

Both Izuku and Neito turned so fast to Mirio that they got whiplash “aGAIn?”

Mirio nervously chuckled while massaging his neck. “It’s a long story but they didn't die at the end
so everything was fine”

Tamaki shook his head “Not dead but lacking a tongue”

“He talked shit about my mom”

Maki nodded “That’s true, you shouldn't do that”

“I have to hear this story senpai” Izuku begged.

Mirio shook his head “Another time my dear kohai, we have to deal with this mess”

The mess in turn said “let me go you sick fucking psychos motherfuckers!”
 “Should I get a gag?” Tamaki asked.

Mirio nodded “We wouldn't want a repeat of last time when they called Snipe Sensei”

“true” Maki nodded already going to search for Flerkin “Snipe sensei is scary as hell”

“Indeed”

Chapter End Notes

#freeankles
 If you are in pain, then just stop being in pain.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“I feel like, maybe, just maybe we have gone too far”

“Nonsense!” Mirio exclaimed happily, he was wearing a tear gas mask and had a blowtorch in his
hand, if anyone would to walk on them now they would see him wearing this, Shindo tied up
telling them to go to various places, Izuku writing something in his phone at the side with Steven
on his shoulder, Neito calmly rethinking all his life choices and Tamaki feeling unsure while
providing Mirio the equipment. “He still hasn't talked”

“This isn't an interrogation” Tamaki calmly reminded him.

Mirio smiled and ruffled the little elf's hair “Of course not. It’s an extraction! We need to beat the
information out of him so he won’t have it anymore”

“That’s not how it works?”

“Nonsense!”

“Just leave him senpai” Izuku sighed “He is frustrated and Shindo proved to be a great way to let
go of some steam”

“HNG PHHNSSSNNN IWWW GWWW UUUUU”

“Nei?”

“He said we are psychopaths and that he will get us” They had found Monoma had a natural gift to
understand these kinds of murmurs. Izuku theorized it was a second quirk.

Izuku nodded, “Get us what? Gifts?”

“HNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN”

“That one I think was him just being in pain”

“If he doesn't want to be in pain then he just has to agree to forget”

“HHEEERRRR”
“Never” Neito translated

Izuku crossed his legs and Mirio grinned “Guess we will be staying here a little longer then, can I
use your computer senpai?”

“Stop calling me senpai Zu, but yeah you can”

“Thanks!” He beamed at him and cracked Mirio’s laptop open, now, it was time to stalk the living
shit out of Shindo, he would find dirt Yo didn't even know he had.

Several hours later and the room was crowded, Shoto had joined them to freeze him at Mirio’s
request after the first time Shindo tried to escape, of course with Shoto being there, Himiko was too
and so was Katsuki, of all people, Himiko was actually the closest one to make Shindo almost
crack.

But what finally managed to make him crack after almost 48 hours since his kidnapping and of
Izuku not sleeping was the cat delivering a long wide list of all the shit Shindo had been caught
doing on cameras, it was surprisingly worse than them, because while they did stupid illegal,
Shindo was just going straight illegal.

“This could end your career before it even starts” Izuku said with a tired and grumpy expression.
“So. Are we gonna agree to never talk about this again and move on with our lives or do we have
to find a fucking hole to put your body in?”

Neito whistled.

“Fucking fine” Shindo spat “We have a deal or whatever”

“Good! If anyone asks you had some emergency or some shit”

“I fucking got it”

Shoto undid the ice cage, Shindo stood up, grabbed his phone they had confiscated and left through
the window.

The moment he was gone Izuku collapsed. He wasn't made to be awake for long periods.

The moment of rest was short as it was interrupted by Nedzu appearing out of nowhere and
clapping slowly. “That was a nice show cub” he said “Next time don’t do it at UA tho. You never
know who is listening..” He glanced at the room taking in everyone there “NAturally kidnapping
and torturing would normally result in expulsion.” his eyes turned cold “For everyone. But of
course I can’t expel all of my top students at the same time, it would be quite a scandal wouldn't
you all agree?”
“Can’t we just.. pretend this never happened papa Nedzy?”

“I’m afraid not cub.” he turned around and started walking expecting them all to follow him, they
all did, 3B either ignored them or threw looks of shame. “Of course, I won’t expel you all, this
would be disastrous, however, it seems you are all lacking one fundamental thing for heroes.” He
stopped for dramatics “A morals and ethics lesson.” Nedzu sighed and pushed the front door open,
they stepped out, the nightly breeze hit them without mercy “I suppose It’s my fault for believing
such bright students would be aware of rights and wrongs” Katsuki rolled his eyes, the rat was the
last being in the world that had any say in this shit. “You will be all taking complementary classes
on how to respect the law, All Might will be the one giving this class of course” Izuku whined.

“Now I need you all to understand. Had it been any other student, they would have been expelled.”
Nedzu smiled “But since you are my brightest students, I’m giving you all a second chance. Next
time , don't do it at UA. And. Next time, I expect you to get the results in less than an hour. Am
clear?”

As Nedzu disappeared Katsuki huffed and tossed his arm around Izuku’s shoulders “Figures the rat
would give us a punishment and tell us to improve our torture at the same time”

“There won't be a next time tho” Neito said, all eyes turned at him “I mean, hopefully right?”

“Don't worry Neinei, if it was too much for you you don't need to come”

“iT wASnT tOO MucH.”

Izuku gave him a kiss “it’s okay Neinei, truly”

“Oi nerd” Kats offered his hand “Come on you need some sleep, we all do”

“Coming kacchan!” Izuku happily hopped off to him. Shoto put his hand on Neito’s shoulder, he
patted him three times, let go and continued walking.

Neito was extremely confused by this act.

But he had decided not to question it.

-
All Might did not know what to expect when he was told he was supposed to give moral lessons to
a few delinquents however what he didn't expect was the student Mirai spoke so fondly about to be
amongst them. Should he ever pass One for All, that was the boy he most considered… He smiled
fondly at them, these weren't delinquents, surely Nedzu must have made a mistake.

“Mighty man!” The other person he couldn't really see having any evil within (even with his
origins) yelled upon seeing him. He smiled.

“Young Midoriya… Er, several Midoriyas, Monoma.. Amaijiki.. Togata….” he tilted his head
“I’m afraid I must ask what are you all doing here? I was tasked to teach a few delinquents some
morals” Izuku beamed as he continued “I find it hard to believe any of you is capable of doing
anything bad”

“Nedzu is just punishing us a little for not being in our best forms” Togata argued

“Y-yeah.. w-we should have known better… than to.. take. . long.. ”

Before All Might could comment, Himiko yelled “cAN I sEE youR BloOD?” causing chaos.

“Is Mirio your secret love child?”

“SHUT UP ZU, I WAS OVER THAT PHASE YEARS AGO”

“Don't yell Kacchan, I was just sayin.. If you want his autograph.. no one here would judge”

“Au contraire." Shoto said butting in, “I would”

“iS YouR blOOD mAgiCAl? cAN I HAVE IT??”

“Sir, All Might. Sensei” Monoma started “Can we have some training so we don't get surpassed by
the losers who don’t have to lose a portion of their hero classes to be here?”

“I! For One, LOVE blood. Like, NEED it to survive! You wouldn't say no to someone in NEEd
riGHt All MIGht?”

“Do you think he could unconsciously give his quirk away if he was afraid she would take it while
she drank it?” Shoto wondered

“Absolutely so!” Izuku said nodding “The paranoid mind does things you wouldn't even imagine”

Shoto nodded.

“I for one, think we shouldn't get behind just because of a.. prank. yes, a prank let’s go with that”

“You knoww… Sir is always talking about how great your conversations are All Might, but, it’s
never you who calls first is it?”

“Mighty man is not a doer. He is a reactoever”

“That’s not how words work you fucking menace”

All Might sat down at the table and watched them go thinking: look at them.. how could they ever
be delinquents? I should just pretend to give them a class so Nedzu won’t get on my foot later…

“You just have to have vision Kacchan. If you have vision all the words work”

“I-”

“Are you just playing with Sir’s feelings All Might? Sir is like a father to me All Might, you dare
hurt him and I’ll skin you”

“OH! D-did we give Flerken th-the blowtorch back?”

“Yeee… I think”

Suddenly young Himiko was beside him holding a knife “juuuuuuuuuuuust a tiny drop.. you won’t
feel a thing”

“Young Himiko-”

Shoto nodded “You really won’t, RG is teaching her things.”

“Yeah” Monoma started having flashbacks “You shouldn't get hurt during training. EVER.”

Izuku suddenly sighed “I want to build something”

“Yo, Zu, can you make me something to store quirks?”

Izuku smiled “I can try! Science is all about trying ya know, can I have some of your blood?”

“Wait, wait wait wait!” All Might tried

“Yeah, sure thing! Hey, crazy gall, can I borrow your knife?”

“no. This cutie is special.” She licked it, there was blood on it. Suddenly All Might noticed there
was a cut in his hand. You really don’t feel anything. NO WAIt. “YOUNG HIMIKO THIS IS-”

“Oh, this is tasty!”

“Can you feel One for ALl in your veins?”

“YOUNG MIDORIYA!”

“Nah”

“Shame, grab more so we can experiment on it!”

“YEAH!”

“NO!” All Might ran away further back to the classroom

“Thanks for the blood All Might”

All Might was mortified.

“I mean, it’s not that hard to beat him if we use that method” He suddenly heard Mirio say

“Y-yeah, but k-keeping him restrained f-for long enough to skin him tho…”

“I mean…” Yagi followed his gaze to Shoto.

Shoto, seemingly the only normal one was trying to make a ice penguin on his hand, he was
bored.

All Might took a big breath.

“ALRIGHT EVERYONE, LET’S REVIEW SOME LAWS SHALL WE? FIRST ONE,
CONSENT. VERY IMPORTANT!”

“Oh, We know consent All Might” Izuku suddenly said

“Yeah” Shoto agreed “It’s that thing we take by force”

Yeah, he wasn't dealing with delinquents, he was dealing with psychopaths. What had happened to
them for this to happen? There was only one thing they all had in common, it had to be. They all
had a lot of contact with All For One. It had to be. That man. That man was turning these kids into
killers. Determination flared in his face, he would re-teach them how to human, and then, then he
had a bastard to hunt.

Far from there All For One sneezed, “You are gonna spill your tea dada”

“You are right honeypie” He drank the fake tea and smiled brightly “We can’t waste the tea”

She shook her head “No we can’t.” she smiled brightly “It’s special tea!”

“Yeah?”

“UHUM! Mama taught me a special ingredient!”

“Love?”
“Hihi, silly dad, of course not! It’s economical awareness! Everything tastes better when you
realize it’s wasted money if it doesn't”

“Sweetiepie, we are rich”

“Mama said money is just a concept, it can lose it’s value at any minute”

“She said that huh?”

“Uhum! She also said that’s why you will never win in your heist thingy, because you can’t realize
the simple things” she poured them some more fake tea “silly dad”

“I have another secret ingredient for your next one sweetie”

“Daad careful not to spill, you may be wearing an apron but they don’t wash themselves!”

“Rage. Rage is the new ingredient, everything is done better when you have the motivation to
shove it in someone’s face they are wrong”

“dada, the apron!!”

“I’m the one who washes them sweetiepie, I can spill as much as I want”

“But if you do Misses humpleberry face will get ruined”

Hisashi looked at the unicorn stamp and back at his daughter, “you are right, I’m wrong, as
always.”

She nodded and drank her fake tea “still, I love you papa”

“Love you too honeypie”

At the end of the day All Might was exhausted and missing some blood. He was going to make that
bastard pay for ruining these children.

“Sparky! What are you doing here?”

“Uh” Kaminari sat down in front of Izuku’s workdesk “I need a favor”

“whatever you say sir, jefferson will pay for this behavior”

“what?”

“I'll use the press, I'll write under a pseudonym, You'll see what I can do to him”

“Wait, Izuku, this is serious”

“Yes! He resigned. You can finally speak your mind”

“Is this some sort of code..?”

“Ha, good luck defeating you, sir”

“Okay, I give up.”

“I'm sorry, what?”

Kaminari sighed “I need help with my quirk, the output has greatly improved thanks to this” he
pointed at his collar “But like, I feel. No, I know I can handle more electricity than my current
maximum output, I was wondering… Do you think I need something else? Do you think This thing
just needs to be improved or maybe, even, what if i could somehow use my quirk to the max
without having to worry about something like this…? We are going to the camp soon and Hitoshi
said camp is like a hellish place where we are going to work our quirks to the limit.. So, If there is
anything you can do I feel like it should be now.. Ya know?”

Izuku blinked, smiled and continued singing “one last tiiiimeeeee, the people will hear from me
one last tiiI IIIme”

Kaminari looked around at some people snickering. He was about to give up when Izuku finally
spoke to him “If you help me prank All Might I’ll do anything for you pretty boy”

“W-what?” pretty boy pretty boy, pretty boy, pretty boy, pretty boy. brain malfunction. rebooting
system…

“All Might.. Ya know, your heroics teach, he made us watch this freaking musical THREE
TIMES, like, i get it, it’s a good show. But now. Now I can’t take the songs off my mind” He
grabbed Kaminari’s shoulders “I’M GOING INSANE SPARKY!”

Kaminari put his hands on the others shoulders much like Izuku was doing to him and said more
seriously than ever “I’ll help you get revenge, what are you thinking?”

“A taser. You are basically a human taser, so, we knock him down, take him to somewhere with a
TV and make him watch all of the lord of the rings and hobbits movie at once”

“Are they bad movies?”

“You never watched?”

“No..”

“Okay! New plan! You’ll stay to watch it with him and make sure he doesn't escape”

“Wait! What about bathroom breaks?”

“Buckets”

“What about food breaks?”

“The food will come to you”

“What about classes?”

“We can do this on a friday. I’ll be counting on you since fridays I come back late from work”
 “And after this you’ll help me?”

“Of course sparky-kun! You can always count on me pretty boy”

There was that smile and the words that made Kaminari agree to going full human taser on All
Might.

Friday came.

Kaminari had a plan.

The moment he set his eyes on All Might on the hallways he knew he could do this. He
“”””accidentally””” bumped into All Might and when the teacher put his hand on his shoulders to
apologize for bumping into him Kaminari sneezed.

Chapter End Notes

aaaaaaaaa this fic got faaaaanaaart!!

Now everyone can appreciate Toya as a Midoriya:

https://twitter.com/bookobsessedar1/status/1469320419404509189?s=21
 All Might wants to retire

Kaminari had a plan.

Kaminari’s plan didn't account for their teacher having an anti-electricity suit and seeing right
through him.

Kaminari’s plan also didn't account for getting dragged to the delinquents class but he was digging
the Barbie movie about the power of friendship All Might had them watch.

“So, what got you here?” that crazy chick that Uraraka was a bit head over heels asked, what was
her name again? Himara?

“Young Himiko! Please return to your seat”

Right, Himiko. “Uh, It wasn't a one person plan”

She nodded “It usually isn't”

“Young Himiko!”

“Seeesh, I’m going I’m goin” she sat plopped down with her legs crossed and a pout on her face.

Shoto raised his hand

“Yes Shoto?”

“I don't understand a part of this movie”

“What part?”

“Why did that woman just suddenly start singing about singing alone?”

“Because young Shoto, she is evil”

“Okay. I have another question”

“Go ahead”

“Why don't they simply buy more food?”

“Because they don't have the money Young Shoto”

“That’s not right”

“Hm?”
“Their dresses are too well made for people with no money. They are lying”

“Maybe they used the food money to buy clothes!” Himiko offered.

“Oh” Shoto blinked “They are idiots”

“They started singing out of nowhere, of course they are idiots” Neito said

“Mighty man, I have a issue with the answer to that first question”

All Might sighed “Go ahead Young Izuku”

“So, you said she’s evil cuz she’s singing about singing alone right?”

“Yes..?”

“Are we supposed to interpret that as saying that people that prefer to do things alone are all evil?”

“Of course not young man, however we can take it as working together always beats working
alone”

“Are you evil All Might?” Shoto asked

“What?”

“YeAH!” Himiko agreed “All Might except for that one time works alone”

“I don't-”

“Yeah yeah yeh, and he refuses to accept his feelings for Dave”

“And he never calls Sir first!”

“So it was true” Shoto said “All Might is the secret actual symbol of evil”

All Might wanted to retire.

“I mean.. He does have a stolen quirk that he refuses to give it back.. Just sayin”

Kaminari suddenly choked on his spit “WHAt?”

“Oh” several heads turned at him “Y-Yeah, I guess it makes sense he d-doesn't know” Tamaki
said

“Whoops?” Izuku said, he didn't sound very regretful in All Might's opinion.

Yagi’s table was mysteriously broken as his secret was revealed to a student who had nothing to do
with this. No. It wasn't him, what are you saying? He obviously has complete control over his
quirk and wouldn't do something like that.

“It was not stolen Young Izuku”

The faces turned back at him

“It was gifted to me by my master”

“ You s-sound like a Jedi s-sensei ”

“Yeah but.. The way it got to her tho, that’s my uncle’s quirk Mighty Man, a family legacy, and it
only exists cuz of dad, so really, it should belong to him. Right?” Everyone there agreed, well,
everyone except Kaminari, Kaminari had no idea what was going on anymore, Kaminari was
questioning his existence, Kaminari wanted a hug.

“Young Midoriya. Your father is a villain. His.. brother, wanted to stop him and his reign of terror”

He sighed “That’s why Stainy is wrong about you… Your world view is too black and white
Yagi”

All Might, as the symbol he is, turned back to the TV and pressed play on that barbie movie while
mumbling “well, your dad started it..”

The next one to appear at what they had started to call, 'friendship is the most powerful force'
lesson was Iida.

He cleared his throat as everyone stared at him but before he could say anything Aizawa did “I was
told to send him here..” the tired man looked at the people there, shoved Iida in and got out, he
wasn't going to deal with it and he didn't want to know what this was about.

“Soooo what got you sent here botboy?” Himiko asked

He refused to meet their faces as he sat down “I made a mistake”

“That’s obvious” Katsuki said “but what the fuck did you do?”

“If Young Iida doesn't want to disclose that then-”

“Oh shush All Might, this is the breakfast club, he gotta spit”

“Yeah! WAIT, DOES THAT MAKES HIM THE NERD? DID YOU DO DRUGS???”

All Might only regretted slightly showing them that movie, but in his defense, he was sure he had
been sabotaged with that one, someone had tempered with his selection and if he backed down on a
choice he would look weak. He had learned not to look weak unless he was ready to face
consequences.

“No, I did not do drugs” Iida had a dramatic expression as he said “I did something much worse”

“Did ya kill someone?” Himiko asked

“Did you torture someone?” Tamaki asked

“Did you kidnap someone and cut away their toes?” Izuku asked

“Doesn't that count as torture?” Shoto asked

“Er, I guess”

“Then you are being repetitive, here, have some creative juice”

The creative juice was just ice.

“Thanks Sho!”

“I tried avenging my brother” Iida suddenly said again with a dramatic expression, he fixed his
glasses “I’m sure you are all disgusted of me now”

“hOW was Stainy doing?”

“What?”

“Izu, you could at least try to pretend you don't know the guy”

“But then I wouldn't witness expressions like the one he is making now”

Mirio glanced at Iida who was bearing a mortified expression at the implications and back at Izuku
“True..”

“Yo, how you know Stain?” Kaminari asked, what he received as an answer tho had nothing to do
with his question

“How do you know Yo?”

“Who is Yo?”

“How is Yo?”

“Where is Yo?”

“What is Yo?”

“Yooo, stopppp beeeeing confusiiiiiing”

Izuku shook his head, honestly, sparky was the confusing one.

“M-My brother, he was paralized by Stain and you have CONTACT with him?!”

Izuku shrugged “Shit happens”

At that moment Iida felt primal rage.

It took all of All Might's years as a hero to stop Young Iida’s attack in time. “Alright young ones”
he said as he held down a feral kid and tried to make a laughing one stop laughing “this clearly isn't
working”

“It isn't?” Shoto asked “I thought we were doing great”

All Might had half a mind to somehow redirect Iida’s rage to young Shoto and let the boy go.

But All Might was a hero. And heroes don’t do that….

“I brought you cheese!” Aoyama said as he entered the nursing office. I

Iida had been sent there after trying to attack Shoto and failing, so of course as any good friend
would do. He brought him cheese.

His maman always said, if someone is hurt, cheese will make everything better.

“I have said this a million times Aoyama, I’m cheese intolerant”

“And I have told you a million times it does not matter mon ami, once you start munching your
system will adapt. Cheese makes everything better. Take the cheese”

Iida grimaced but took the cheese anyway, he couldn't say no to such compelling arguments and
sometimes a little diarrhea was worth it.
It wasn't worth it. Yuga had really outdid himself this time.

This cheese sucked.

“Where did you go that caused for this mon ami?”

“Hell. I found this school has a dark side dear friend”

Aoyama smiled “Next time I’ll go with you and take cheese.”

“Yuga..”

“Cheese will protect you from whatever demons you are battling mon ami”

“I suppose it will be nice to have a friendly face there”

“Oui!”

“Hey, you! OUT” RG suddenly yelled, Aoyama was quick to toss some glitter at her on her way
out, that was why she hated his visits.

He leaked glitter.

One should never say it can't get worse because it always can.

That was a lesson All Might had learned with these children as he watched complete chaos unfold
in front of him.

“aNYonE wanTS moRE CHEEse?”

“HYDRATE OR DIERATE”

“Kacchan that’s funny”

“I have come up with a new policy for safety reasons, if you see something, you say something”

“I saw Tsu trying to eat a fly today…”

“Outstanding!”
“i WANT CHEESE! Can I have some of your blood to go with it??!”

“OUI!”

“I have a pet snake”

“What the fuck Shoto when da fuck did you get a pet snake?”

“Yes.”

“I want waffle fries.”

“I just want fries”

“Use the force Sparky.. You can do it!”

“Okay, that’s enough eye juice for you”

“ S-should we have n-not let Yo live? ”

“Don't worry Maki, if he tries anything…”

“y-yeah”

“Hey Mighty Man, aren't you supposed to be teaching us something?”

“Uh. Right. Young Katsuki name one way to be nice to someone”

“Not kill them”

“I’ll accept that, I provoked that. Monoma, name a diplomatic way to deal with a problematic
person”

“All Might, stop talking to us like we are idiots”

“Apologies young Monoma, I simply react to what I see”

“aRE YOU CALLING US IDIOTS HAAH?” Katsu exploded

“Yes. Now, moving on, Young Himiko!”

“YESSSIR??” she asked with a bloody smile

“Nevermind. Young Aoyama, you are not supposed to be in this class”

“What’s that got to do with anything prof?”

“If you are not supposed to be here, then get out.”

“Forgive me monsieur, but I’ll leave when Tenya does”

“I quit.”

“You cannot quit Yagi” Nedzu suddenly said, appearing out of nowhere.

“AH”

“Time after time you have failed to provide a class plan, this is also your punishment for simply
leaving it all on Midoriya-san’s hand and doing the minimum. You wanted this job Toshinori, you
forced my hand into accepting you into this school.”

All Might looked ashamed

“The least you could do is put in a little effort into teaching these kids”

“I’m trying Nedzu! I am! But hero work-”

“Every hero in this school manages both with excellence. Aren't you the number one hero? You
should be ashamed”

“Ne-Nedzu.. could we not do this in front of the kids…?”

“Oh they already knew All Might. They already knew”

All Might was gaping. Surely that must have been why they were being demons in this class! They
weren't actual demons! They were just pretending to harass him! Truly he was relieved, they hadn't
been corrupted by All For One yet.

When he turned to Nedzu again he wasn't there anymore.

He turned back to the class.

It dawned on him.

It was going to get worse wasn't it?

 the return of the npcs
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As Izuku trashed the third failed experiment it dawned on him (again).

Kai Chisaki knew exactly what to do to make him go back at his own volition.

Izuku groaned as he stretched his muscles. He wouldn't cave in, surely there was a way he could
figure this out alone…

“Hey arson boy” Bibimi appeared “Whatcha doing here?”

“I’m trying to figure out how to make quirks”

“Hmm, didn't you do something similar last year with that ring of yours?”

Izuku played a bit with the fire ring. “It wasn't the same”

“What’s so different”

“I’m trying to use Koda’s blood to create an artificial quirk.. This was nothing like this, it was
just… Fire”

“Zu, you aren't a biologist or a genesticist... is that how you word? i dont fuckin know..”

“Yeah?”

“And we are just students”

“Not like we are normal”

“We are perfectly normal, anyway, why don’t you give up on recreating a quirk with this method
and just doesn't do something your own again”

Yeah, why was he so fixated on doing this anyway?

Oh right.

He was obsessed with things he couldn't understand… Anyway!

“But that wouldn't be groundbreaking, that would just be…”

“Groundbreaking?”

“Okay, yes but not as much!”

“I’ll help you then”

“Didn't you say you had a date today?”

“I did?”

“You did”

She leaned on his desk “Are they nice?”

“How should I know” he turned back to the microscope “It’s your date, not mine”

“Hmmm” Her eyes lost focus for a few minutes and she looked like she was disassociating, anyone
else would have been frightened but Izuku knew better. “They are cute”

“Cute? I thought your type was more rough than cute”

She giggled “They are a buffy cute, you know”

“Hmm, like rocky?”

“Yeah! Like rocky”

“You have no idea who rocky is do you?”

“Nope. Welp, I guess I’m off to see them!”

“If you need an alibi I’ll cover you”

She laughed “this is a date not a murder Zu”

“Sometimes it can be both.. Who knows” He shrugged, she ruffled his hair and left.

He turned back to the problem in front of him.

Yep.

It was still a problem.

“Hey, Midoriya” He looked up to a student, he could never remember his name, but he smelled
like plastic “Powerloader told me to call you”
Izuku tilted his head “What does he want?”

Plastic boy shrugged

“Alright, thanks for telling me”

“Just doing what sensei asked you weirdo”

Izuku kept smiling and shoved past him as he walked to Maijima.

“What is it teach?”

“Kid, you know how much I like having you in my class”

“Sure?”

“Yep, that said you can’t just ignore your hero ones”

Izuku found a cog so interesting in Maijima’s desk, he started fiddling with it

“Finals are coming up, and I know that Nedzu is giving you a break till then but..” He sighed
“There ain't gonna be no training in Snipe's class today. You should go, it will be important”

What once was a cog turned into a small bomb. “Fine, I’ll go”

The bell rang, the bomb exploded

Powerloader didn't have enough time to defuse it.

Foam exploded all over his classroom.

“MIDORIYAA!” he shouted.

In the hallway Izuku giggled and hopped his way towards the cafeteria.

When he got there there was some kind of commotion, and in the middle of it he heard a very
familiar explosion, he ran towards it just in time to watch Kacchan attack a girl with orange floaty
hair. Wait, wasn't that Orenji?

“What the fuck?”

-

If one were to ask Himiko what life at UA was like, she’d answer it was bloody.

The person would obviously laugh thinking it was a joke, and then depending on the person she’d
show the various selfies she had taken with several students after a rough training class.

“Come on girl, it’s your break, you shouldn't spend it with this old lady”

“But I like spending it with you grandma Chiyo”

“Well, this grandma needs to eat too, so shoo, go on”

“Fineeee, but afterwards I’ll be back and you're gonna teach me how to stitch a wound”

“Alright deary, I did promise you that”

Himiko was about to open the door when it was slammed in her face instead “RG, PLEASE HELP
US!” A student shouted as they entered the room abruptly, she was holding down another girl with
orange hair that just didn't seem stop to float, the girl who shouted was all made of bones

“What happened dear?”

“I don't know!! we were eatin and talkin, ya know, like usual and then! out of nowhere Jiji just
stood up and started attacking us! Mori tried to hold her down but ya know Jiji RG, she was just
faster, not even our prez was lucky, and her quirk is literally being lucky RG, literally that!!”

“That doesn't explain why she is knocked out.. And, are those burns?? Put her in the bed, Himiko,
grab some towels and water”

“On it!” Himiko yelled as she stood up from the ground. Meanwhile bone gal helped Orenji up on
a bed

“She’s sweating cold..” RG said as she put her hand on her forehead

“Here are the towels!”

“Thanks dearie, clean up the open wounds like I taught you and grab the burn cream”

“Aren't you gon use your quirk RG?”

“I don't think I should for now Shokko, whatever it is that caused this could react to it”

“Makes sense, makes sense”

Suddenly the door burst open again “IS SHE OKAy?” this time it was a girl with fading green hair
with red tips and round glasses. Himiko's heart went Ba-thump, she’s not gonna lie, that gal was
cute as hell.

“That’s what we are about to find out Hikari”

They new dubbed Hikari sat grabbed a chair and sat down next to Orenji as RG examined the girl.
“What caused these burns?”

“It was that boy” Shokko started saying “That appeared at the camp last year looking for
Midoriya-kun.. Uh, he has blonde hair, must be at 1A? Not sure”

RG sighed “Why is it always a Midoriya?”

“HEY!” Himiko shouted “We are great! The rest of the world is the problem”

RG hit her with her cane, as quick as she hit she returned her attention to Orenji “I’m going to use
my quirk, I don't see any outside forces that could have caused this”

Just as she was about to give the girl a kiss Himiko stopped her “Wait” she pointed at a little mark
on Orenji’s neck “Was that always there?”

Shokku and Hikari both looked where she was pointing “Now that you mention it..”

“Yeah, she absolutely didn't have that there before”

“Heh, you would know Hikari”

greenie blushed “s-shut up!”

“That’s quite strange, girls, I know teasing is fun at your age but I need to know, was there
anything else she was doing before she suddenly attacked that you forgot to mention?”

“She was using her Mbox..” Hikari said “It had gotten an update, she’s an beta tester on it so she
gets them earlier”

“These damn things, all you youngsters have this thing today, in my days we didn't need a piece of
technology to help us live our lives and we did just fine”

“Yes yes, technology sucks, I have heard the speech a huuuundred times granny”

“Grab me a syringe, I’m going to take some blood from her to exam it”

“On it!”

“Is she going to be okay RG?” Hikari asked again

“If she’s like this from the burns then yes she will, this cream was produced by a quirk, it has
healed worse than this.. If it was something else.. Well, it’s best we keep our eyes on her for a
while”

“Here it is granny!”

“Thanks deary.. You might want to return to the cafeteria dearies, this might take a while and we
wouldn't want you to miss your lunch. You too Himiko”

“Nah granny, you are old, you need my help”

“How about” she removed the blood “You grab some food for the both of us, and on the way ask
Katsuki his perspective on things?”

“Aye aye!”

“Actually RG…” Shokku started “Aizawa grabbed blondie by the ear and dragged him outta there,
i have no idea where teach took him, but i doubt she’ll be able to find him”

“That’s alright dearie, thank you for the info, then just grab us lunch”

“Alright!” she quickly hopped off leaving them there

“You two should also go”

“I’m staying” Hikari said determined

RG turned her gaze to the other one “Yeah yeah, I’ll go”

“Give this to Mic if neither of them are back till the end of lunch okay?” she said giving her a
paper that excused them from classes

“Sure!”

RG trusted the Hikari would call her if anything happened so she called for a friend to analyze the
blood for her, she put the samples in a bag and waited for them to come.

When they did, Himiko had already returned, they had already eaten and she was making small
talk aka flirting shamelessly with Hikari, of course Hikari didn't even notice but it was fun to
watch. “Dearie, can you run to the gates and deliver this to a friend? Tell her I sent you”

“Aye aye granny!”

“Give me one reason I shouldn't remove you from the hero course.”
“She attacked first” Katsuki said with his arms crossed. It seemed obvious in his opinion that if he
were to be punished by this it would be unfair

Aizawa frowned “That’s not a reason to use your quirk on her problem child”

“I was just defending myself, and you know she isn't someone you can take down without a
quirk…”

“It seems I have been lacking to you kids, maybe this camp instead of focusing on your quirks I’ll
force it on your brains that you can fight without it”

“Do what you want hobo, but for now it doesn't fucking change the fact that she attackted first and
i was just doing self defense”

“Go back to your lunch problem child”

Katsuki stood up but before he left the room he stopped “What’s wrong with Hitoshi?”

It was rare for Aizawa to be completely baffled, and yet, he was “What?”

“He’s weird these days.. Did something happen?”

“I wasn't aware you and he were friends”

“We aren't, but the fucker is too gloomy, even a blind person would notice”

“And yet you were the only one who did, or at least the only one to ask about it”

“Fuck off old man we aren't friends, can’t i be a decent human without been accused of that shit?”

Aizawa lowered his head to hide his laugh in his scarf “sure”

“Well? Did something happen to the fucker or not?”

“Don’t worry about it Katsuki”

“I’m not fucking worried” he said finally leaving the room.

Katsuki returned to the cafeteria, he could feel everyone’s gazes on him. He turned to the nearest
person staring and shouted at their face “WANT A FUCKING AUTOGRAPH?”

Everyone got the message, everyone except the idiot table, “Katsubabe! You survived!”

“Da fuck you thought would happen raccoon eyes?”

“We were betting on how long your suspension would go.. If you would be unable to go to the
camp, ya know, those things” she answered

“Uh, Izuku was looking for you..” Kirishima said looking embarrassed for some reason

“Why da fuck are you looking like that?”

“L-Like what?”
“I don't know, like you are having a stroak, don't fucking know, why is your face like that? All red
and shit”

“Uh”

“I beeelieve what he is trying to say is” Sero started but was interrupted by Kirishima’s hand
suddenly shoving food in it

“nOthiNG! It’s nothing! I might be catching a cold is all”

Katsuki narrowed his eyes, did they think they were stupid or something? He rolled his eyes
“Whatever, did Izuku say where he was?”

“Nope!” Kaminari said “But he walked off with Amajiki-senpai and stuff”

“Great”

Katsuki turned around to the sea of tables, so he’s somewhere here, probably..

Spider man has Spidey Senses, Sero, tape senses, Katsuki… Katsuki has Izuku senses.

In less than one second he managed to find the nerd laughing loudly at something.

Obviously he moved there with the speed of light and tried to scare him.

Izuku sensed Kacchan was coming before Kacchan even moved. So as soon as Kacchan was about
to try to scare him he turned around with a bright smile “Kacchan! You lived!”

“Why does everyone keep fucking telling me that?” he asked while he leaned on Izuku and stole a
bit of his food

“BEcause Kacchan, Zawa is literally known for expelling people!”

“I guess we are the fucking exceptions then”

“Which is still bullshit!”

Katsuki flicked him, Izuku middle fingered him and that was that.

“Aren't you gonna check on them?” Kats asked as he sat down next to him, meanwhile Tamaki put
his phone away, that was just another picture he would give their history teacher for extra credits.

“Who?”
 “The 2A loser who tried to attack me”

“whAT? It was someone from 2A? Who?”

“How da fuck didn't you see?”

“Well obviously I was only focusing on Kacchan”

Katsuki flicked him again, this time Izuku grabbed his finger and bit it. Tamaki accidentally left
the flash on, four eyes turned to him.

He only slightly feared for his life, Mirio patted his back, grabbed the food tray and simply..
walked away.

Okay, he feared a little more for his life now. “Will you let me live If I send them to you?”

“Yes” Izuku answered at the same time Katsuki shouted “DIE!” and jumped on him from across
the table.

He chose to interpret that as a maybe.

Last year Aizawa Shota was disappointed that his usual threat was easily seen through those
demons.

This year as he stared down at a class of mostly panicking students he finally felt the satisfaction
that was robbed of him.

And to those who knew that the ‘if you fail you won’t go’ thing was bullshit he glared as if daring
to say a word. His glare promised to make the lie become true should they utter a word.

Chapter End Notes

i havent really had the time to write a lot these days cuz i moved houses and stuff so i
dunno when next one is gonna be out, but i will try to not take too much time.
On another note, i watched spidey man yesterday.

hihi.

go watch it.
 Everything is a trigger for something deeper
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[“Gooooood moooorning Mustanews!”

“How have you not been fired yet for repeatedly saying the wrong name of this channel?”

“Because! Anyway, today we come with some shocking news!”

“It’s always shocking to you”

“Mbox has hit all the right boxes with it’s new update!”

“So really, nothing shocking”

“New features such as, connecting with anyone anywhere. There is no more need for an internet
connection for it to work!”

“Okay, I have to admit, that’s amazing”

“And not only that! You wanted a smart house? Mbox does what you want before you even know
what you want”

“It’s insane, honestly insane”]

Asui changed the TV channel, they couldn't even call this news, it was just propaganda.

“Why did you change it?? I was enjoying it!” Kirishima complained

She simply stared at him, wondering if his brains were made of rocks.

“ALRIGHT 1A!” Iida shouted “TODAY IS THE- YEEEEEK”

He dodged quickly as Sero shot some tape at him.

He had to commend his fellow student, his aim was getting better.

He would just have wished it wasn't at his expense.

“Alright people, good luck on our exams today” Yaoyorozu said much more calmly.

“You got it prez!” Kaminari said, fist bumping her as he walked past her.
“ Yes yes luck ” a gremlin figure said in the corner of the room against the light and above a table to
look creepy “ you are all gonna need, much much luc- ACK KACCHAN STOP HITTING ME
THIS IS ABUSE”

“So, what do you guys think the exam is gonna be like?” Mina asked no one in particular

“It will be surrounded by madness and darkness”

“A second year said it was robots last year” Uraraka offered

“Yeah, but I’ll doubt it will be that again” Hitoshi said “Since Izuku simply proved how inefficient
that could be last year…” He smiled much like his father “It’s probably gonna be hell”

“Oho, but I bet we are all going to sparkle!”

“Aoyama. Put the glitter down”

“But it’s tradicion mon ami, before a fight we must dress properly for it”

“What a mad banque- hissssss”

“Oh no, the emo is shining”

“Pellis mea urit me sentire pondus mille avitorum animarum tacite iudicans me hoc quomodo
pereo! Abdicatus tenebris et fulgore consumtus?”

“Anyone got that?”

“Uh, according to google translate” Kaminari said “It means: My skin burns, I feel the weight of a
thousand forefathers' souls silently judging me, how I'm done! Disowned by darkness and
consumed by brilliance?”

All eyes turned back to Tokoyami and now he was silently spasming on the floor.

Everyone decided to ignore him and go to class.

Well, everyone except the gremling, the robot and the culprit.

It almost sounded like the start of a joke.

One that had a very persistent punchline

“Do you want some cheese?” the robot asked the dying bird

‘It could be worse’

Was what most of the hero course younglings thought when they learned they were fighting a few
senpais for their exams.

A shame that quirks weren't as powerful as Murphy’s law.

Well, except maybe if someone had that as a quirk. Wait, but then, when Murphy’s law applied to
that hypothetical person, would the power negate or would the person just have double the
troubles?

“I feel like he’s not even giving his all while fighting with us” Uraraka said frowning

Izuku’s mind started going on this tangent during the fight. If Sonkei, whose quirk was being
lucky, fought against someone whose quirk was Murphy's law, who would win?

What force of the universe was stronger?

He had always believed it to be Murphy's law.

“This is highly disrespectful of him” Iida agreed.

But what if that wasn't the case? What if humans just tend to focus on the negatives so they forgot
to pay attention to the positives?
They tried a special move on him, he simply dodged without a care in the world

And if that was the case then maybe his project wasn't actually going completely wrong, maybe he
was just focusing on everything that was going wrong instead of focusing on the small victories

They had just made an incredible coordinate attack on the boy when he suddenly shouted
“THAT’S IT!” startling them both

I just have to retrace what went right to fix what went wrong, this was so simple, I’m so dum, that’s
like, the basic rule of support.

With one finger snap he ended the fight by quickly shifting into several animals and biting them as
a snake.

They didn't even have the time to react.

And Izuku was already hopping away to note things down so he wouldn't forget.

Kaminari had passed time with these seniors, he knew they were friendly, sometimes dumb and
overall, they were teenagers, like him.

And yet as his fight against Mirio lasted less than one second he felt for the first time that they
were on a completely different level.

He and sparkles never had a chance.

Komori thought she had this win in a bag, she would just make some mushrooms grow in their
airways and bam, done.

Explodo boy had other plans, and the senpai they were fighting also had other plans.

Tamaki simply ate the mushrooms and became basically immune to them.

She was horrified at how much she was lacking and decided she would focus on less quirk training
and more basic things.

Just for that observation Aizawa passed her.

And Katsuki was hit in the head for making Amajiki decide to go home but Aizawa still passed
him.

He would always pass students who chose diplomacy over violence. Even if that wasn't the
freaking point of the exam.

Shoto heard the explosions before he saw them.

For a brief moment he thought they were going to make him fight Katsuki, but he realized as he
was attacked by a small object that this wasn't caused by his.. brother? Friend? What were they?

He didn't know.

“Hey, hey, Shoto, please tell me you aren't losing focus in the middle of our fight against that crazy
thot” Mina asked

“I am not” he said as the thing that had just hit him in the head exploded.

He didn't really care if he passed or not, but Mina did, and Mina was scary when she was mad.
From inside the ice barrier he had created at the last second she slapped him “Get your head in the
game! We need to absolutely destroy her!”

“We can use the confusion plan”

“YES!”

Suddenly the ice barrier shook.

They took the distraction of the ‘thot’ (what even was a thot? Why was Mina calling them that?
Shoto did not know) attacking the little barrier and fled through the smoke ice and fire created.

Mina took it to the rooftops as Shoto took a big breath, stood tall and started singing ‘be prepared’ ,
not from lion king, no, that would imply he was trying to be cool, nope, that wasn't his plan, the ‘be
prepared’ song he was singing was from hoodwinked. All Might had them watch that movie. It was
safe to say they all memorized the goat song, but better than that they all memorized the rhythm so
they could make their own lyrics.

Mono Kizuki had only time to blink and then she was completely trapped in a circle of acid, her
legs were trapped by ice and fire was quickly approaching the acid.

Her eyes were wide as she realized what was happening.

Everything exploded.

And it wasn't because of her this time.

Izuku patted Chitose’s daughter as the girl seemed to be in a state of shock.

She completely backed out.

It wasn't until later when she was washing her own blood off her hands that she even knew they
were victorious.

As she retold her mother what had happened that day all she could think off was how the young
generations were scary as hell.

Hitoshi ended up being paired with Momo and although he knew it was because she lacked a bit of
confidence and his father wanted to help with that, he still didn't appreciate that he was the one
being used for her confidence boost.

He theorizes that his father thought she would see the way Hitoshi acted and be inspired by his
amazing confidence.

Except he wasn't confident, he was just sassy.

And he had no idea what he was doing most of the time.

Their opponent however, did.

It seemed unfair to him, that they were put against Nejire, her quirk was a powerhouse and to make
it worse she was a gossiper, she knew everything and everyone, and that included their quirks and
how to exploit them.

He had a plan, and after it failed incredibly he turned to Momo hoping she would save them.

And yet he met a face full of doubt.

“They aren't going to make it” Izuku sang song from the observational booth

“They are both smarter than they give themselves credit for problem child”

“Yeah, but still, she’s hesitating and he feels at a loss”

“They can make it”

Izuku gave Zawa a light punch on the shoulder “And you say you aren't an optimist!”

By the time they completed the plan the time was up, they took too much time planning and not
enough time acting on it, they both knew they could have done better and they both regretted
deeply hesitating to do it.

Hitoshi pushed Izuku away when the other tried talking to him after his loss.

He didn't need to turn around and see Izuku’s sad expression at the gesture because he saw the way
Katsuki’s eyes were staring at his soul as if he had just kicked his cat and complimented his
mother.

The irony of the thought didn't escape Hitoshi’s mind.

Once he deemed he was alone in a bathroom he allowed himself to have a proper breakdown.

Hitoshi curled up on his own fears, a part of him knew they were irrational, but a louder part kept
imagining Shota’s and Hizashi’s disappointed faces, his fears dictated that this failure would lead
to abandonment.

Abandonment would lead to the place he was before, and this time there would be no Eraserhead to
save him from his own father.

No Izuku to tell him he was worth the trouble.

Because Izuku had already left him, and each day that passed it was clearer he was becoming
distant and that he wouldn't come back.
He was just a failed project, a failed experiment, failed, failed failed FAILED FAILED FAILED
FAILED FAI-

“Hey, are you okay man?”

“Fuck off” He didn't even see who said it, didn't even trouble himself to figure out why the voice
was familiar.

“You see, I can’t do that” suddenly he felt there was someone in front of him, he opened his eyes.

And the bane of his exantance was there, Monoma fucking Neito.

Of all people to find him having a mental breakdown.

OF ALL PEOPLE.

“Yeah, you are definitely not okay, I know it sounds stupid but you have to breath, because you
aren't.”

“I said fuck off” he tried pushing him away but the annoying blonde didn't even budge.

“And I said I can’t…” He patted his hair.

Hitoshi slapped his hand away.

“Look, I get that you don't like me”

“Ya think?!”

“But it seems irrational to lash out now, I just want to help”

“You can help by fucking off”

“If I go you’ll stop focusing on the fact you hate me and start focusing on whatever made you
hyperventilate again”

It was logical, and that only served to further irritate him. “ Monoma Neito”

“Yeah?”

“ Punch yourself”

And the boy did.

Once he realized what had happened he smiled. “ how good are your mental barriers Hitoshi
Aizawa?”

“What?”

And for the first time in his life Hitoshi realized what it was like to be trapped in his own quirk.

Except his mind wasn't pretty right now.

And even though his body relaxed, inside there was turmoil.

“ I want you to believe me.”

He realized he had no other choice unless believing him, whatever Neito Monoma said next
Hitoshi would believe wholeheartedly.

“First, whatever you are thinking that caused this reaction is bullshit”

Yeah, it made sense, his fathers wouldn't just leave him because he failed an exam. Otherwise they
would have been lying when they said they loved him no matter what, and Hitoshi knew Shota was
a man of logic who never lied.

“Second, I feel like we have started on the wrong foot, and I get it why” he chuckled “But I still
would like for us to get along.. We have a lot in common and people like us need allies. Welp!” he
suddenly stood up “I’ll leave you alone now, please call someone you are comfortable with
before you start panicking again and ask for help ”

Hitoshi grabbed his phone and called his pops, the brainwashing only ended after he told Hizashi
he needed help.

When his pops arrived he felt a little numb. “Tosh, what happened???” He sounded worried.

Hitoshi shook his head and tried standing up, Hizashi helped him when he leaned a bit too much to
one side and kept him in a embrace “Just.. It’s this damn week”
 “I know” His pops gave his head a kiss “You wanna sleep with us tonight?”

“... Does that make me weak?”

“Not at all” He put both hands on his face and stared right into his eyes “It just means I get to enjoy
my son being clingy while it lasts”

Hitoshi couldn't help but roll his eyes “Taking advantage of one’s trauma to get cuddles isn't very
hero like”

“Hm?” He pushed him back against his chest “What was that? I didn't hear anything past the
oozing drama”

Even thought Hitoshi rolled his eyes again he snuggled his pops

“You know I have to ask Tosh, what triggered it this time?”

“We didn't manage to defeat her in time”

“Ah.” Hizashi kissed his head “If it makes you feel better, almost no one in this school can” they
started walking. “I taught her a little too well.”

“Yeah, sure, you”

“What?! You don't believe me? She didn't leave your dad’s class like that, she left mine”

“From what Izuku told me, she is one of the people who always stayed late with them to train”

“And I supervised it sometimes..”

“Okay pops, you are valid”

“Thank you.”

Chapter End Notes

I once read a fic where neito like told izuku to believe him using brainwash, and then
he told him that he was worthless and should kill himself, and that inspired me a lot
for that scene except this time it was positive! xD

i dont remember the fic where i read this cuz i read a LOT of bnha fanfics but if you
know the one i'm talking about just leave it on the comments for anyone interested pls
:3

i wonder if any of you have any theories of where this is going..

 that's a mood
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Hey Toto…”

Hitoshi turned to the window where the hunched over figure of Izuku was “You could have used
the door”

“Nah” He plopped down on the bed and looked at Hitoshi anxiously.

“So. The homewrecker told you huh?”

“..Are you okay?”

“Better”

“What happened?”

He turned away and kept silent for a while

“You don't have to tell me, it’s just-”

“We all have our traumas Zu”

“Do you wanna maybe talk about it?”

“Not really”

“Hm” he leaned on the edge of bed “Do you want anything?”

“Yeah, but it’s not gonna help”

“What is it?”

“...”

“Toto…?”

“Nevermind”

Normally Izuku would have pressed, this time he simply stood up and hugged Hitoshi’s head from
behind “There there my cabbage friend, everything will be okay”

“cabbage?”

“Eventually the sun shines on the unfortunate, and all the positive karma you have accumulated
from all the pain you have endured will find it’s way to you”

“Izuku. Cabbage?” His voice sounded shaken

“And then you’ll be able to shove it in the face of whoever hurt you that you are THE cabbage
man, a force to be reckoned with. A force backed up by the power of karma and good vibes”

He sniffed “But why cabbage?”

“And the cabbage man will finally have it’s rest knowing that he is better than everyone”

Hitoshi didn't know if he should laugh or cry so he did both.

“Yeah, I know it must look like everything sucks now, but it will be okay”

“You suck at giving inspirational speeches”

“The cabbage man, although not known for his common sense in realizing someone else’s
greatness, was supported by his family and friends, all the way, which also made the road to
enlightenment easier… I hope?”

Hitoshi grabbed Izuku’s arm and allowed himself to sink on his embrace “Yep”

“Good” With his free hand Izuku started playing with Hitoshi’s hair “You… Are you feeling
better?”

“Yeah” he closed his eyes

Izuku hummed.

They stayed like that for a little while until Izuku’s back started hurting, he let go of Hito’s head
but upon noticing his emotional response to the lack of Izuku’s presence the boy pulled him to his
bed where they cuddled.

“Are you excited for the camp?” Izuku asked when Hitoshi started playing with his hair locks

“Yeah, are you?”

“Well, I didn't really get my camp experience last year, so yee!”

“I wish you could come with us..”

Izuku closed his eyes “Yeah, it would be fun”

“Then why don’t you?”

“If I do, I won’t train at all..”

“And?”

“And I need to be able to fight again without breaking down”

“You fought against Iida and Uraraka just fine..”

“That wasn't really a fight.. Anyway, the other day Maijima made me watch a heroics class”

“yeah?”
“We actually had to sit with a business kid and they made our career plans for us…”

“Hmm, how did it go?”

“The kid told me to fuck myself and go back to him when I decide what I want to do with my life”

“Pff”

“settling down with just one path is just not my thing”

“mmhmm..” Hitoshi felt himself dripping.

“And if he couldn't see that, then we just weren't the right match”

“hm..”

“Did you fall asleep?”

“...”

Izuku gave his forehead a kiss “Goodnight Toto”

“It was just a logical ruse, to make you all give your all. Those who failed need the camp even
more.”

Several people looked extremely relieved by this

“However for those who did fail, they will be having extra classes while your classmates have fun.
That’s all. We leave tomorrow. Be in the bus area at 5 or we will leave without you. Oh and
problem cat”

Izuku just vaguely acknowledged him from his cat form on Toto’s lap

“You do know you aren't going with us right?”

The cat growled but nodded anyway

“Good, for now grab your exams I’m going over them, make sure to correct the questions you did
badly”

He wrote ‘Q1’ on the board and then the door opened abruptly.
The entire class looked to the open door and then looked down as a tiny green person walked in
and shouted “SENSEI, RG NEEDS YOU!”

In his mind Aizawa was at the same time thankful he was interrupted from giving this class, since
he hated it, and on the other hand he was concerned to what caused the quiet kid from 2A that
everyone (including him) tended to forget about to shout and suddenly develop a presence like this.
As he ran out he yelled “Izuku, you are in charge of this lesson” and left.

All heads turned to Izuku.

As an answer he left Hitoshi’s lap, turned back half human and said with a big smile that sent
shivers down Kaminari’s spine “Shall we start with math?”

“You are way too excited about math” Kaminari said.

To which Izuku smiled even more brightly as if it was possible “Because math is fun! And at the
end of this lesson, you are all gonna think so too!”

“ Is he a psychopath?” Uraraka asked the nearest person.

Iida found himself nodding.

“Heeey” Himiko greeted him as he stepped into the nurse’s room, the whole place was a complete
mess, tables were flipped over, medical equipment was all over the ground, the beds were all
shoved at the end of the room as if someone had stacked them there, a few lamps had exploded,
there was paper literally everywhere..

He frowned “What happened here?”

“Orenji woke up.”

“Do you need help?”

“I need you to find her. She’s highly unstable”

“Yee, she attacked me mistah Zawa” Himiko said, now that he actually stopped to notice her, her
arms were completely covered by gauges. “And her blood tasted… Wrong”

He sighed “You tasted her blood?”

“It was just there!”

“Don't mind her, Eraser, you have to find Orenji. She’s currently out of her mind, she is extremely
dangerous and she’s somewhere at this school”

“On it” He turned around and started running, he noticed a few drops of blood and started
following that trail.

What the hell was happening?

“Do you think he’ll find her granny?” Himiko asked picking a table up

“Stop moving foolish girl, you will open up the wounds again, I might have healed you but you
need rest and not to be up and moving”

“Nagging on me isn't an answer granny”

“Yes. He will, the problem is what will happen after.”

“SEE, AND IF WE NOTICE, EVERY TIME THE LOG IS THIS! THE ANSWER WILL MOST
LIKELY BE THIS AAND WHEN WE PUT IT IN A WAY WE CAN ENVISION IT! LOOOK!
IT’S BEAUTIFUL!!”

“Definitely a psycho”

“Shitty nerd, you wrote that number down wrongly”

“Wah!? No i Didn't!”

Katsuki stood up, grabbed the chalk from his hand and started doing equations. Izuku felt
challenged by it and suddenly the two were in a math battle.

Except for them and maybe Momo who in the middle of it simply decided to give up, no one could
understand anything.

This went on for a while until someone brave (Sero) said louder than intended “Wow, Katsuki is
totally a nerd!”

Katsuki slowly turned at them.

He pounced.

Or at least that was the plan, right as he pounced Aizawa opened the classroom, in reflex his
capture weapon shot directly at Katsuki to stop him and at Izuku to kidnap him.

“MOMO IS IN CHARGE” He yelled as he yanked Izuku out, shoved Katsuki in his chair and
closed the door again.

The entire class turned at her. She smiled and said “Alright let’s all very calmly review these things
ourselves, if anyone needs helps with something they can come either to me, Katsuki cough since
he is a nerd cough or Iida”

“Oi, DON'T SAY THINGS ON MY NAME”

She simply glared, never losing her smile, sat back down and continued doing what she was
before.

“Zawa, ya know I love ya like a dad, or an older brother, or a therapist, could be either of those,
honestly. But I was in the middle of a math battle ya know”

“Your classmate has attacked Himiko and ran, I need you to sniff her out”

“Oh”

He shifted to a rat and climbed Zawa’s shoulder, like this was ratatouille he started pointing at the
directions he wanted him to go. Aizawa rolled his eyes at his choice but followed it anyway.

When they found Orenji she was on the roof, and it looked like she was about to jump.

Zawa was faster to get where she was, she was faster to jump off, Izuku was faster to jump right
after her, and half shift midair to something that could fly.

She tried to fight him midair, and she could, if he let her go technically if she used her quirk, she
wouldn't fall. But he couldn't bet on that, so he allowed himself to get hurt in favor of getting her
down.

Izuku looked up to the roof to see if Zawa was giving any indications of what to do with his former
classmate but he wasn't there anymore, no, he was swinging from tree, to window, and stuff to get
down faster.

He looked like a monkey..

Or spiderman..

He should teach tape boy to do that.. He could be the tapeman!

Wait, he’s getting out of track, he turned back to Orenji and immediately covered his nose. She
smelled weird.

It wasn't like this before, something was wrong.

“We should take her back to RG” Zawa said, getting near them.

“Yea-”

beep.

BEEP.

Izuku’s eyes went wide, he shoved Orenji away from them, shifted into a dragon and curled over
Aizawa

She exploded.

She.
Exploded.

When he shifted back her blood was all over him. He screamed.

She exploded.

He felt sick, he threw up, Aizawa was shocked, his eyes were in tears.

She exploded.

He was crying, he was shocked. They both were

She exploded.

The alarms started to go off, Aizawa grabbed Izuku and hugged him

She exploded.

Some security bots appeared, RG, Hikari and Himiko were with them.

She exploded.

Hikari let out an agonizing scream. The bots started to surround the area, RG trying to hold in her
tears told Himiko to take Hikari away.

She

Exploded
 Himiko grabbed Hikari and started dragging her away, a part of her couldn't take her eyes of the
blood. It was wrong.

She exploded.

Aizawa fell down on the ground broken with Izuku, the catboy was crying desperately.

She. Freaking. Exploded.

Chapter End Notes

Aight! See yall after the holidays! Merry christmas and happy new year everyone! :3
 everyone can play, not everyone can win

Life is the slow decline towards death.

It doesn't matter if you are rich, if you are poor.

If you have an amazing quirk or no quirk at all.

It always ends in death.

The only thing you can do is try to make the most of it because eventually everything falls
apart.

[“Shocking news today at UA”

“And this time they are really shocking”

“A second year student suddenly died.”

“Exploded, she literally exploded”

“The cause for it is still unknown, however UA has declared a lockdown until they can figure out
what caused this”]

So the only thing you can do is move on.

“I see no reason why they can’t go at the camps normally” Nedzu said at the emergencial teacher’s
meeting

“You are kidding. You can’t possibly be serious. A kid died”

“Heroes die all the time, Eraserhead. This will help teaching them that it doesn't matter if your
colleague dies, you have to move on”

“They aren't fucking heroes yet, rat. They are just kids”

“Shirakumo supposedly died at their age, did he not?” He glanced between Mic and Eraser “You
suffered, you moved on, you are better heroes today because you learned how to deal with it”

“Are you saying it was a good thing that kid died?” Vlad asked. He was on Raser’s side on this
one. They all were.

“Of course not. What I am saying is that instead of letting this situation drag them all down we
could use it as an opportunity for learning”

“You are sick.” Midnight spat, she was disgusted at what she was hearing. “We can’t just pretend
nothing happened”

“I never suggested that.”

“No. What you are proposing is much worse. To use her death as a learning experience” RG shook
her head “Have you got no respect for her?”

“If this had happened with your protege, I bet yer-”

“If this had happened to my son. There would have been no school left standing” Hisashi calmly
said.

[“Several authority figures are on the case”

“The deceased family has mentioned they intend to sue UA for neglecting the issue until it. pardon
the pun. exploded in their faces”

“This sure brings up the question. Can UA really protect it’s students?”

“And should we really be training kids for violence in the name of peace?”

“Is it truly peace if it’s achieved through violence?”]

“We can delay the trip, we can make a funeral, we can do some homage, however, these kids need
to understand that their lives can’t stop just because of something like this. They wanted to get into
this line of work. You yourself Aizawa has a policy of expelling those who don't seem fit because
you know , you all know being a hero is more dangerous than the media sells it”

“I’m with Nedzu” All Might said surprising a few “We need to be realistic.” he glared at All For
One “This is a dangerous job and it won’t get less”

“What's the plan then? We can’t just do nothing and just keep going like normal”

“We need to find out what caused this so we can be on the lookout” Mic said “After we find out,
after we warn everyone, only them, only them we should go back to normal”

Hisashi suddenly stood up and left the room, All Might was ready to trail him (after all, that was
sus as hell for him) when Nedzu put a paw on his arm and shook his head. The rat turned to the
nurse “You had her blood examined, both Himiko and Izuku said they thought something was
wrong with it in their statements. Did your search yield any results?”
She shook her head “Everything was normal according to them. I was about to release her from the
nursery when..”

“The autopsy at the police station should be done by the end of today given the urgency of the
situation. Until then, if any of you ever heard something similar to this. Look into it. It might lead
to something”

Finally Nedzu sighed “Homeroom teachers, I want you all to keep an eye on your classes, that
means work in their dorms or near them. Take notes on any strange occurrences, and we should put
the classes together during classes so that one of you can leave should anything happen and move
freely on the investigation”

“Are you sending the general, support and business home?”

Nedzu shook his head “Everyone is at risk, we can’t take that chance”

There was a constant noise, was it real? Was it only in his brain? His classmates didn't seem all that
affected by it, maybe he was the problem.

Except for this constant buzzing noise everything was so quiet, he had never seen his class so quiet
before.

“I-It can’t be real” Shokku said, she was trembling, Ichigo grabbed her hand

Mic and Snipe looked at each other and then back at their classes. Mic lowered his head “I’m
sorry. We have failed you as teachers”

“I-Is she really dead sensei?” Haito asked while gazing at Hikari, she looked numb.

“Yes.” Snipe answered “Her head exploded”

“What.. Hm.. What do we do now?” Fuwa asked

“And don’t tell us we can’t do anything. We wanna help!” Monika, a gal from 2B who always
hangs out with Mags (the person who always feeds Izuku during class when he decides to show)
said.
“Why the fuck should we do that?” DC said “They are just our sister class”

“That means he’s in” Mags translated “He always says the opposite of what he means”

“What can we even do? Hunt down whoever did this to her?” Ichigo asked sarcastically “Actually.
Yeah, let’s do that.”

Mic and Snipe looked at each other again. “Well, most of them do have their provisional
licenses..”

“If they interned with us..”

“It could work.”

“Aight, we gon see what we can do. However. If any of ye gets too emotionally unstable or
attached to proceed we are taking you out of it” Snipe looked right at Hikari and Izuku as he said
that

“That’s completely fair sensei” Sonkei said

“What do you plos alleady have?” Cebola, 2B’s strategist asked.

“Not much, we are currently waiting for the autopsy. Once we have information you will be the
first one to know”

“That’s a deal”

The previous quiet class now had motivation, they got a planning board, courtesy of Cebola and
started analyzing everything that Orenji had done to get some sort of clue.

Well,

the ones not close to her when she died were at least.

Hikari was still feeling numb and Izuku was stuck in his own head.

Neither of them even noticed when their classmates chose two of their own to just stay with them.
Denwa went to Hikari and helped her up to her bedroom.
As for Izuku, Akage sat next to him and just played with his hair. He was too stuck in his head to
even notice. Somehow he had convinced himself that if he hadn't abandoned his class entirely he
could have seen however did this to her.

That was the second time someone got hurt because he wasn't there. Or at least, in his mind it was.

“ imsorry.imsorry.imsorry.imsorry”

“Hey, it’s not your fault dude”

“ imsorry.imsorry.imsorry.im-”

“shhh” Akage hugged him

“ ‘msworry”

“ya know, we have the baddest and smartest minds of our classes working on this dude, i’m sure
we are gonna find out whoever did this to her and kick their asses!”

“ okay”

Akage smiled briefly and turned his face to the board “Yo, have you put it there how she was
addicted to that game yet?”

“No.. Nice one!”

“Thanks. I try”

“I’m sure you all know by now. Juryoku Orenji, an upper classmate of yours, is dead. We are
unsure of what caused it at the moment however we have reason to believe it was an attack, people
don’t just explode ..”

“Unless they are Katsubro!”

“Don't call me that shitty hair”

Aizawa rolled his eyes “As I was saying, until we can figure this out we are going to put both
classes together during class time to hopefully prevent something like this happening again. Also as
of now UA is in lockdown, no one gets in, no one gets out”

“Uh, dad, what about that thing we have at the commission?”

“I’ll get back at you”

Hitoshi nodded
“Any questions?”

“Are we still having the camp trip?” Momo asked

“Yes”

“Seems a little illogical but I’ll allow it” Shoto said

“...” Aizawa didn't have the energy to say anything to that so he decided to pretend Shoto never
opened his mouth.

“WAAAASSSUUUP 1A!” Awase yelled as 1B entered 1A’s dorm uninvited

“Uh, sensei, wasn't it only during class time?”

“It was.” Aizawa said glaring at Vlad

“They wanted to bond.” Was all the answer the vampire provided.

For Mina it was easy to make friends.

She was a natural at it.

With three words she befriends most of her squad, with two, Shoto, with seven most of the class
(and yes, she counted).

So of course when 1B arrived at their dorms to bond she immediately took charge. “We should
play a game!”

“̸̡̍W̬h̴ ̸ ̨o̸
̵̋ ̞y̷͗ ̝̄ ͍̓d ̵̅ ̩͊n̝'̷̶̓ ̠͋t̴̮ ́ ̷̘̍w͠ ͖ẽ̵̶ ̺ ͇͆p
̸ ̤l̵̵͒ ̩ä̵́ ̬y̶
̋ ͝ ̨ ̘a̷̶̎ ̝ ̀ ̷̗̑g͎a̸̶ ́ ͈̈́m͉e̷̵ ͚̾ ̷͖͂h̷̡̓m͚̌?̸ ̭͊”̸ ̴͇̆ ̵̭͌

̥“̵̴ ̠W̷ ̟ ̵͚͛ ̢ ͗ ̬̓i̸ ͍ŝ̷̵ ̠͗ ̩i̵̵͂ ̬t̶̰͛͝ ̳y̴̶ ̥o̴͊ ̳u̸͆ ̏ͅ ̙w
̷ ́ ͉̓a̸ ̷̬̿n͉̏t̷ ̴̣̄ ̯f̶̶̅ ͓r̷̈ ̖͗o̪m̸
̴̊ ͅ ́ ̦m̷
̵̈́ ͝ ̜e̼?̷ ̀ ͖”̶̴͛ ͍͊ ̴͉̌
̀ ̿ ̃ ̞ä̼h̷ -̸̴͒ ͇̋w̨̑h̷ at̶ ̿
-

Because in her experience, there was no better way to bond than playing games.

As expected everyone agreed to it. (Well, not everyone, but those who didn't were forced to join)

And soon 1B and 1A were all in a circle playing Mafia.

“I’ll go over the rules one more time because I see some lost faces.. Yes. I’m talking about you
Shoto” Mina said

"̷O̷o̵o̷h̸ ̴n̸o̵t̷h̷i̵n̷g̶ ̵m̶u̷c̷h̵,̴ ̵i̶ ̴j̵u̷s̵t̸ ̷h̶e̵a̸r̶d̷ ̷y̴o̷u̷ ̷h̵a̴v̴e̴ ̷t̶h̷i̸s̷ ̶a̸m̴a̴z̴i̴n̸g̵ ̵q̴u̵i̷r̶k̵ ̸t̵h̸a̷t̷ ̵c̴a̸n̵ ̴d̶o̴ ̷s̷o̶m̸e̷
̶m̶a̸a̷a̷a̷a̴a̷g̶i̵c̶a̴l̸ ̷t̸h̸i̶n̷g̵s̴!̸"̷

"̴N̸-̴N̸o̷!̸ ̷I̶t̴'̴s̸ ̶d̷a̵n̸g̸e̸r̸o̶u̵s̵,̵ ̷I̸'̸m̵ ̸d̷a̶n̷g̷e̵r̴o̶u̴s̷,̴ ̷w̵h̶a̶t̶e̷v̵e̷r̴ ̵i̷t̶ ̵i̴s̷ ̸i̴ ̸d̶o̸n̴t̶ ̸w̶a̷n̶t̴ ̸i̸t̴"̷

“aLL gAmES hAVe RULEs. sO leT’s GO ovER oURs”

“Slander.”

“In my hand I have 41 papers, thanks for that Momo, by the way”

“No issue”

“In seven of them there is written ‘mafia’, in five, ‘detective’, the rest are civilians. Each of you
will be given one paper deciding your role. Do not share it with the rest. During the ‘day’ the town
will discuss who they think are the villains and the detectives can make their official assumptions
to kill the villains, whoever if they do so and get it wrong they’ll be exposed, then during the night
first the mafia will have it’s turn to kill people, You kill someone by blinking at them, one person,
that will be me this round, won’t be playing so they can manage that, if you feel a touch on your
shoulder it means you are dead. Oh there is also the werewolf role, that’s just one person who will
get it, during the full moons that happen every three turns the werewolf can turn someone, if the
person they chose ends up being attacked by a mafioso later both the mafioso and the civilian turn
into a werewolf, the werewolf goal is to turn everyone into one and they can’t die during the night,
I’ll put my hand on your head if you are turned.. Uhhh what else”

“Aren't we gonna play with the angel roles too?” Kendo asked

“Nope!”

“You forgot to write it down didn't you”

“Nonsense Hito! It was intentional, we have too many people playing, if everyone keeps reviving
it’s never gonna end..”

“yeah, she forgot” Sero agreed

“shuuush! Anyway! The mafia, or well, as i was calling them, villains win by either killing all the
detectives or all the civilians, the town wins if the detectives can guess it right, and the werewolf
wins if everyone is turned into one”

“So essentially the civilians are useless?” Monoma asked

“ fIRst ruLE if yOU reFUSe to plAY i’LL kiLL youR family!! That’s FUN RiGHt?!”

“I just want to go home, please let me go! PLEASE”

“ Nooooo use on crying now. Your cries are useless”

“yEp”

“This game is outdated”

“It sure is! Anyway shall we start?”

“yee” “yes!” “sure!” “I’m ready” “i hope i get the werewolf role” “why the fuck would you want
that?” “it’s fun!” “lesss gooo”
“Alright!” she handed everyone a paper “now everyone look at your roles and hide the paper…”
they did that “NOw, GO TO SLEEP TOWN”

Everyone closed their eyes “Mafia, wake up”

“sEcond RULE if you try to escape in ANY WAY. I’ll kIll yOuR faMIly! I know. It’s not very
oRIginAl. buT” they shrugged “ whaT cAN yA do?”

“pleaase” they cried “please”

The mafia opened their eyes. As they blinked at people to kill them Mina tapped their shoulders so
they would know they died.

“Aight, go to sleep mafia”

They closed their eyes

“TOWN AWAKE”

Everyone opened their eyes. There were several gasps as they saw the dead. “During the night
seven people died. Asui, Tenya, Katsuki, Ibara, Kamaiki, Kaminari and Hagakure are all dead”

Vlad turned to Aizawa “these games are getting more brutal as generations pass”

Zawa rolled his eyes “ in my days we had a version of this game that was worse.”

Vlad simply shivered

“ ruLE nuMBER thREe. I’m not unfair. So once we are done, I’ll let you go.”

“Promise?”

“ yeah, sure whatever. Tell me exactly how your quirk works.”

"I-I-ii-i-i--i-i- can t-t-teleport things..”

“such a marvelous quirk needs to be used”

“Smart, they killed the smart ones” Monoma said

“Well.. Some of them I bet it was personal..” Momo said. Offended Kaminari sounds were heard
until he was kicked by Mina

“Hey! The dead don’t make noises!”

“Anyone heard anything during the night?” Uraraka asked

“Well. There was some giggling.. But I think that was Mina..” Sero said

“What a mad banquet of darkness”

“Do you all want to try to guess, talk more or should we continue?”

“Just continue, we don't have any grounds to make accusations at the moment” Sato said.

Shoto found that sus.

“Alright, EVERYONE SLEEP” … “Mafia, wake up. It's killing time! Chop chop some heads!!”

“ hehehe. the doc will be so pleased, so pleased, so pleased!”

“W-what is this?”

“no need for you to worry, here is your target.” they showed a picture of Ms. Joke

“She’s having way too much fun with this” Jiro said and felt a hand on her shoulder, she simply
grinned.
“Oh, we can talk?” Momo asked

“As long as you keep your eyes closed..”

“hoho, that tingles! Oh wait” Aoyama said and proceeded to die.

“AIGHT MAFIA, GO TO BED!”

“She’s a hero. I can’t! I can’t do that!!”

“If everything works she won’t die.. bEsides! You’ve killed that gal before. That was a kid,
with a bright fuuuuture yaa know??! What’s a hero compared to tHat?!”

“B-b-b-b-but that will make me..”

“a vIllAin?” they grinned “ you aLreADy aRE onE sweetie pie!”

 Hello! This is Izuku, I'm likely having a mental breakdown right now so
please call later or leave your message after the beep! Thanks!
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“She’s your friend right?”

Aizawa glanced up at the kid and back down “She’s a pain in the ass”

“..You say the same thing about your husband Zawa..” Izuku said sitting down next to him

The hero chuckled dryly “She’s one of the best of us”

“You also said the same thing about Boro..”

“He wants to come back.. He asked Nedzu for a job. Next semester he’s gonna start teaching here..
And I just wish he didn't”

“...”

“That’s two times kid, two times hero schools have been targeted.”

“She’s not dead..”

“She got lucky. If it weren't for that student, she would have died”

“Still..”

“...” Izuku curled up next to him

“I- I can find out who did this”

“It’s not your obligation kid”

“I’ll find out.. That’s what I'm best for anyway.. Collection information”

He grabbed his arm to keep him in place “Izuku”

The boy looked up at him

“If you get hurt I’ll kill you”

He snickered “When have I ever Zawa?”

“That counts as emotional pain as well.”

“Now that’s just unfair. You know internally I’m a mess”

“Izu…”

“I’ll be fine dadzawa. Go worry about Toto, I know Mic was with him last time I checked but..
That was like his aunt right? He needs you too”

“Kid”
“Heh” he hugged Zawa “Stop sounding like this is a goodbye forever.. I’m just gonna go out a bit
and be right back! You won't even notice I was gone”

“Warn your dad and Katsuki before they freak out”

“Aye aye dadnapper.. it sounded better in my head”

“What’s even supposed to mean?”

“Ya know, dad + kidnapper.. But it just sounds like you are a dad who naps a bunch.. Which is
also true”

He smacked Izuku’s head

“Hehe”

It really wasn't hard to find out who did it, Izuku had a network of beings keeping watch on the
world for him after all.

He just didn't expect to not be the only one who would have found them so fast.

He also hadn't expected a friendly face

“Yo, what are you doing here?”

Shindo Yo turned at him, holding the person down he had a - in Izuku’s opinion - psychotic grin.
He took notice of the fact that the person was trembling and that their eyes were suspiciously
bloody the moment Shindo responded

“The same thing as you are”

“Woah woah” He held his hands up “I’m not here to kill them!”

“No. But you are a kidnapper” He let go of the person, and they fell lifeless and shaking “So be a
doll and help me kidnap this fucker”

“Gee” he rubbed his head and stepped closer to them “What did they do to you?”

“They targeted my teacher. They shouldn't have done that”

Izuku whistled “Are you fucking your teacher or something?”

Shindo simply ignored him, he jumped in front of his view

“I mean it! Why would you go these lengths only for a teacher”

Then a part of his brain reminded himself that he was doing the same

“Know what? Nevermind I think this is honorable”

“Oh my god, don’t you ever shut up?”

“No?” Izuku tilted his head “I thought your time with us would have taught you that”

Shindo groaned, he was regretting all his life choices right now.

“Where are we taking them? The police?”

“Why da fuck would we take them to the police?” He kicked their body

“Hmmm, I guess I could, and say I was under an internship when I found them…”

“That’s not the fucking issue here”

“No?”

“NO!”

“Oh! I see! You want revenge! To torture them until they die!”

Shindo was silent again

“Such a hero you are.. I’m sure your teacher would be proud”

“If you aren't going to help, then just get out of the way”

“Hehe, no I’ll help Shinshin”

“Da fuck you just called me?”

“I’ll help because unlike you, I think they are working for someone else! So you get your torture
and I’ll get my answers how about that!”

Shindo was grinning again “Works for me”

“N-NO!” the person suddenly shouted, it made Izuku jolt up, and Shindo turned his attention back
at them with an unimpressed face “I-I’ll tell you. I’ll tell you everything, just leave me alone.
Please”

Midoriya and Shindo traded looks, they had a small discussion with their eyes that ended with
Shindo huffing away in annoyance (and yet, he was hiding a grin) and Izuku grimacing at the
person

“Alright, spill”

“I-I I was hired t-to u-use my quirk o-on M-Ms. Joke’s necklace.. They told me.. i-if it worked out..
she.. she wouldn't die. I-I-I don't k-k-k-k-k-know much about them.. Just t-t-that they were working
for s-s-some doctor”

Izuku tilted his head “What about Orenji?”

“T-That was something else.. S-S-s-someone else”

“Someone else that killed her or someone else who ordered it?”

“T-t-t-t-the second..”

Izuku nodded. “Tell me more about that doctor fella”

“don't know” the tremors had finally seemed to end, Shindo would have to fix that soon. The
person sat up “they just said that the doctor would be pleased.. several times, i-i think they were
insane”

“What about the one who hired you to kill Orenji?”

“N-never got a name.. Just a t-t-target and a large amount of money in my account… T-the
message that came along d-didn't say who she was.. Just the device I-I was supposed to target”

“Can I see the message?”

“It self destructed”

Shindo huffed “Likely story.. Are you done with them?”

“I don't know.. Anything else you wanna add?”

The person turned around and removed their shirt, her shirt. Her back was littered with runes.

“Why the fuck are you showing that to us?” Shindo asked

Izuku paled. “Oh”

“Oh? Does that mean anything to you? Is it a weird cult thing?”

He didn't want to cover up for her, he didn't want to stop Yo from doing what he wanted, he didn't
want to have to deal with this. He never wanted to have to deal with this.

“No. It doesn't mean anything.. She’s all yours”

“I have three kids.. Please find them” She whispered directly on his brain while Shindo tortured
her.

Her last words were instructions of how to find them and Izuku felt horribly. He was even worse
when she exploded. ‘A taste of her own medicine’ Shindo had said.
“Let’s go, we need a shower”

He only had the energy to nod and let himself get dragged by the older teen

“Are we lost brothers or something?” Shindo asked after Midoriya came out of his shower with a
towel on the hips.

“I hope not..” He sat down next to him.

They kept silent for a while, both lost in thoughts about everything that had happened. It was when
Izuku shivered a bit from having his torso exposed that their trance broke “I’ll get you some
clothes”

“Right, thanks”

“We could be. Lost brothers I mean. Maybe I was a fling, I don't know my mom..” He tossed the
shirt and pants on the kid’s face.

“What’s your dad’s quirk?” he said while putting the shirt

“He can turn his legs into whirlpools”

“How the fuck did that turn to vibrations?”

“I don't know. What’s your mom’s quirk?”

“Attraction of small objects”

Yo smirked as Izuku walked out of the bathroom fully clothed “I can see how.. My dad’s coming at
any minute now, are you more alike your mom or your dad?”

“My mom.. People say I’m her carbon copy”

“Maybe he’ll recognize you.. her.”

“I hope not.. If it turns out mom did have a fling, then literally all her hatred, all the secrets,
everything we gone through was for nothing and she is a hypocrite”

“Sheesh. Tell me more”

“What’s with the sudden interest? I thought you hated everything to do with us after we kidnapped
you”

“I forgive easily”
“Press X to doubt, what is this really about?”

“Come on possible bro.. We killed someone together” he grabbed Izuku by the shoulder “Let’s just
leave the past in the past”

Izuku deadpanned “You want to get rid of what we have on you, and use this incident to blackmail
me”

“So sharp. Maybe we really are brothers”

Izuku rolled his eyes “I should go”

“Aren't you staying for dinner? We gotta see how dad reacts”

He should go.

It’s as they say tho.

Curiosity killed the cat.

They were chatting almost like regular people that hadn't murdered someone a few hours ago in
Shindo’s living room when Shindo the old arrivied. He had a big smile on his face.

That was.

Until he saw Izuku’s face.

His eyes twitched, it didn't go unnoticed by either of them “Who is your friend?”

“This is Midoriya.”

There was again, the eye twitching.

“How did you two met?”

 “At the provisional license exam, he passed, I didn't, we kept in touch since, you know. We look so
similar”

“Uh”

"It 'sa pleasure Shindo-san! Shishin has told me a lot about you”

“ Shinshin? ” he mouthed to his son, who, except his displeasure, shrugged like he wasn't bothered
by it. “Right, a pleasure, sure”

“Dad. I just have to ask. Are we brothers?”

Old Shindo grimaced “That depends”

“On what?”

“If Inko Midoriya is your mother”

“Oh, excuse me for a moment” Izuku said, he then proceeded to go back to Shindo’s room, grab
his phone and dial Kacchan.

[Hey, what is it nerd? Found out everything you wanted to k-]

“ I’m very much about to have a mental breakdown, kacchan. So just bear with me for a
second”

He then proceeded to scream.

Chapter End Notes

I'm currently having a block with this fic. I would suggest looking at some of my other
fics while I try to get out of this, bcs i have no idea when that will be .-.

It could help if yall gave me some cracky ideas

 ꕥ{ : }ꕥ
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[What the fuck happened? Where are you? TALK TO ME DAMNIT!]

“Kacchan. Kacchan. I’m about to go emo, I’m about to snap someone’s neck. Kacchan. I
have another. fucking. brother”

[... ….. ….]

“ I KNOW RIGHT?!”

[How does this keep happening.. Actually, wait, start from the start weren't you just going to hunt
down the fucker who killed that gal?]

“ I wasn't the only one with that idea apparently.. You’ll never guess who I found there”

[Was it that fucker you guys kidnapped last week?]

“ IT WAS! Oh, how is the camp by the way??”

[We just got here, hobo fucker threw us off a fucking cliff. Wait. Don't fucking change the subject
you attention deprived fucker. Finish the story]

“Right! His dad just confirmed Kacchan. Mom cheated on dad, Yo is my brother and I have an
maybe certain idea who is behind all of this but right now I just don't have the energy to deal with
it anymore”

[You should text the hobo what you know then, let the pros deal with this for once]

“That’s absolutely brilliant! Now, back to me having another brother”

[Don't do anything stupid]

“I never do”

He turned the phone off and smiled, talking to Kacchan was always good for his nerves.

He went to open the door but Shindo opened it first, hitting him on the face “Hey, did you calm
down yet? I bet the whole neighborhood could hear you screaming”

He clutched his nose, no blood, it wasn't broken, good. “Yup. I’m peachy, so fucking peachy”

Shindo rolled his eyes “Sure”

“Uh.. Do you wanna meet her?”

“hm?”

“My mom.. Our mom.. Inko”

“I don't know, I’ve spent my whole life not needing her, it’s not like I’m not curious but..”

“Right, yeah, just.. I guess I’ll go. Uh. Text me if you change your mind.. Or something”

“Yeah yeah”

It was like a wireless phone. Izuku told Aizawa the information he got, Aizawa told a slightly
different version to the teacher's chat and All Might interpreted it in a completely different way.

A way that led him to the place he is now.

In the hospital, waiting to be allowed in to see Enji Todoroki .

The reason he wasn't allowed right in was because apparently there had been a wasp/mosquito
attack during the night on the man and he was severely allergic. Unfortunately the doctors had the
duty to cure him (but if they left the windows open after that every night it wasn't anyone's
business), so while All Might waited for his.. could he consider them friends? He wasn't sure after
everything but there was a time they were… yeah, he doesn't know what they are. Former
colleagues maybe? Past classmates? It could be anything! Oh my, he got a little sidetracked here,
he was waiting for him to wake up and while he waited he decided to call Dave.

It had been a while since Dave and him talked.

Three weeks to be exact.

Last time they did Dave was explaining why Mbox was suspicious and it’s spread was too fast for
his liking, All Might didn't agree with him (he had an Mbox and now he just couldn't live without
it, it was so nifty, it even helped him with hero work! There was nothing Mbox couldn't do and he
loved it) but somehow seeing him complain about things just made All Might happier, he had been
in a good mood that day.

His mood was ruined when he had to teach those kids though.
Oh yes, his kids! He should tell Dave about them! So much he had to tell Dave.

“Hey Dave”

[Yagi? What 's this about?]

Oh yes, he had managed to convince Dave to call him Yagi more often than Toshinori now. It was
his greatest accomplishment, really.

“Oh, you know, just checking up on you, how are things?”

[Great. Melissa got an award for her idea on some bracelets that help regulate strength enhancer
quirks.. Like yours…. She made them for you actually]

“That’s very kind of young Melissa, tell her I’m grateful”

[Sure. Why did you call?]

“You know.. Just checking up on you..”

[Oh, in that case I’ll call you later. Something just exploded here]

“Are you okay?!”

[Yea yea yea! I wasn't the one that exploded things. It was just Jerry. She is a menace]

“I see”

[Yeah..]

“Yeah..”

[Bye Toshi]

damnit! “Bye Dave”

After that inspiring conversation All Might decided to buy something for him and Todoroki to
drink, maybe that would put the firey fella in a better mood. He always seemed grumpy when All
Might visited, it was almost like he didn't like him or something.

But that was impossible.

Who woudn't like All Might after all?!

He got strawberries for himself and Banana for Ende-oops, he wasn't a hero anymore, gotta stop
using that name. “All Might?” a nurse called, he turned to her with a big smile “THAT IS ME! I
AM HERE!”

She gave him an unimpressed look “Right. So, he’s ready to see you”

“THANK YOU!”

“Could you keep your volume down? This is a hospital, people are healing”

He wanted to argue that if anything his voice would inspire people to heal better, but he simply
nodded, you can’t make enemies with the people that heal you if things go bad.

Not that they ever went.

But he respected them nonetheless.

He walked inside Endea- Enji’s room with a big smile “MY FRiEND!”

“We aren't friends, we have never been friends, and we will never be.”

“How are you faring? I heard there was an attack on you last night”

“ fucking bugs.. Why are you here All Might?”

“You know I have always valued your opinion on hero business even if we don't always seem eye
to eye”

“We never did.”

“Yes.. ANYWHO~, I am In need of your help with information for a case”

“And you think I’ll be able to help? All Might, let’s be real here, I’m a disgrace”

“Yes, you are. But it has to do with your case so you’ll be of help anyway”

Enji gritted his teeth “Get out”

“You see, there has been an attack on a Hero, Ms. Joke, we have received information that the
person who attacked her was in cahoots with a doctor. You also mentioned a doctor in your
testimony. So, what information can you give us about that”

“All Might”

“Yes?”

“GET OUT!” He couldn't care less about some no name hero, couldn't care less about this
investigation, couldn't care less about anything. Society had made it pretty clear he was a villain
now so why should he care about them?? He shouldn't. That was the answer. It was a loud answer
and he kept listening to the doctor’s pretty words in his head explaining why he shouldn't care. So
he wouldn't. It wasn't his problem. Not anymore.

“I see… I brought you Banana juice.” He put it on the nightstand “Please ask for me when you
come to your senses. Any information could be important.”

Enji simply huffed and looked away.

Well. All Might started drinking his own juice as he left the room. This was useful. Maybe we
should send in Young Midoriya to find out more.. He certainly has the abilities and the license for
it.. He shook his head. He’s still a kid above it all. Kids shouldn't be in a war.

Well.. His mind started reminding him of the way All For One seemed like he knew things in the
teacher’s meeting. Or at least, that’s what he deduced from the man leaving the room early, he
could have simply been worried about his kids, he could, but no. He was evil and obviously he
knew all evil. So he was definitely involved in some way.

Far from there All For One sneezed in the middle of a phone call. The person on the other side was
a doctor, so obviously they had to comment

[Is age finally catching up with you?]

“If it’s for me then you should worry, Ujiko. You could drop dead any day now and you wouldn't
even know”

[Is that some sort of threat?]

“Should it be? What do you think you are doing?”

[I’m following our dream. And I’m close. Really close.]

“My kid said you were with the Yakuza. Ujiko. You do know they want the opposite you want,
right?”

[What we want. But worry not, my friend, they have no idea what I’m truly doing.]

“I’m not worried. But Ujiko, do know. Do not let this. Mess up with what I have now. If it turns
out your actions are the reason I lose my family. You are going to wish you were dead. ”

[Noted.]

He hung up and smiled. Maybe he should remind a couple vermins their places.
All Might left the hospital and asked Mbox what she thought about everything.

He smiled at the device’s answer. It was a little creepy how she knew everything but.. It was so
helpful.

ꕥ{
ℍ ( ^ ᴗ ^ )ε^ ) }ꕥ

ꕥ{ (◌ू˃̣̣ ︿˂̣̣ ◌ू) }ꕥ

̣ ̣

Uraraka stared at the device in her hand, she felt like crying, scratch that, she did cry.

“Why are you crying kero ?”

She laughed weakly “I asked my Mbox if the girl I like likes me back.. she said no”

Tsu tilted her head “You trust it?”?

“She gave my parents advice that took us out of misery, I trust it”

Tsu couldn't understand this wave of people suddenly using that thing, shouldn't they just live their
lives? Why rely on a device? “How could it know if she likes you or not? kero , you should ask her
out.”

Uraraka shook her head “If Mbox says it’s not possible, then it’s not possible” she sniffed “It’s fine,
I knew this, it just hurts to have confirmation”

“ aiaiai.. kero. You don't tho”

“Besties, I heard everything” Mina said sitting next to them at the dinner table with her food “Even
if Mbox says she doesn't like you now. It doesn't mean she won’t eventually, whoever this is
bestie, ya gotta woo them!”

Uraraka wiped her tears “You are right, you are right, I was so stupid, I just gotta win them over!
Yes! I will win her over!”

“And I’ll help you! Who is it?”

“Ah, it’s hm”

“Himiko. kero”

“Tsu!!”

“You weren't going to say. kero”

Mina had literal stars in her eyes, she suddenly got up and yelled with all her might “SHOTOOOO,
COME HERE BABS!”

Hitoshi was clinging to Shoto's cool side, when Shoto was called over and he felt like his human
air conditioner would leave him, he clinged harder “You can’t!”

“But she called me”

“So you’ll just go like a pet??? No! You must resist temptation Sho”

“Who knew Hitoshi got so dramatic when he got tired” Kaminari said

Hitoshi rolled his eyes “I’m not dramatic. I’m just dying right now and Shoto’s cool side is the
only thing keeping me alive”

“See. Dramatic”

Mina decided if he wasn't going then he’d just need to drag him

“Uh, why are you calling him?” Uraraka asked feeling anxious, the less people knew about it the
less chances Himiko would.

“Because bestie, he lives with her and he’s my partner in these things, who else is better to help
than him??”

“M-Maybe I should just ask Mbox for help..”

“BESTIE. YOU WOULD TRUST A PIECE OF TECHNOLOGY MORE THAN ME?!”

“Yes. No offence”

“I am deeply offended by this.”

“Why don't you two make it a competition?” Sero said sitting down next to them even though he
hadn't been invited, “First she tries your advices, if it works it works, if it doesn't then she goes
with the machine’s suggestion.”

“What if neither of those work?”

“Then it wasn't meant to be after all”

Mina nodded “There will be many obstacles!”

“Obstacles? kero ”

“Many challenges!”

“I’ll beat them all!”

“YES! That’s the spirit bestie! Aight, SHOTO GET YO ASS HERE OR I’LL STOP SHARING
THE JUICE WITH YA!”

Shoto was standing in seconds “Shoooo, noooooo”

“I must go. The juice is imperial for my sanity”

“What sanity half n half?? You have none”

Shoto nodded “It takes one insane person to know another” and walked away.

“No it fucking doesn't”

“Yeah, bro, that’s like the one thing where that phrase doesn't fit”

But Shoto was too far away to hear their reasoning (he wasn't).

“Alright, bestie.” he said with a completely serious expression “Spill the juice”

“SO! Uraraka is in love with Himichan! We gotta help her win her over!!”

Shoto tilted his head in contemplation “Currently that will be hard, Himi has a crush on a girl from
Izuku’s former class”

“Alright so we have a target” Sero said

“whAT?” Uraraka didn't like where this was going

“Let’s make her life hell!” Mina whisper-shouted

“wait wait wait” Uraraka tried

“How far are we willing to go to let the gal know to back the fuck off? And what weaknesses do
we know of?” Sero asked

“The girl’s name is Hikari, her girlfriend is the girl who died” Shoto provided

“We can definitely use that!” Mina cheerfully said

“OH MY GOD, WAIT!” Uraraka shouted startling them “I’m not a freaking isekai villain who is
gonna torment some random girl, NO. If I’m doing this it can't involve ruining that girl’s life, geez,
what the fuck is wrong with you people?”

“Maybe you should try the Mbox first kero ”

“Bestieee no!! We were just joking, right boys?”

“Yep, tots!”

“We were?” Shoto asked, Mina shoved her hand in his face

“We were! Aight, what does Himiko like?”

“Blood, the color red, cute things, deadly things, cute and deadly things” Shoto answered

“Gossiping, we bonded reeeal fast over gossiping about those disasters” Mina pointed at the table
where Hitoshi was.

“She’s RG apprentice, so she’s gotta like medical stuff” Sero added

“She’s extremely competitive, one time we were playing the game of life, and while Izuku
somehow became God, she managed to become the Devil and they just started fighting over how
many children could be sacrificed for one or the other..” Shoto said having flashbacks “Hitoshi
cried. We don’t let neither of them play that anymore”

“How did that even happen?” Sero asked

Shoto shrugged “It just did, Himiko lost in the end and for several weeks she was extremely petty
with all her actions towards Izuku, he’d ask her for a cup of water? She’d ‘forget’, but bring Eri
cookies, he’d ask her to pass the salt, she would ‘accidentally’ knock it on him.. Mamadoriya put
an end to everything after she taught little angel to say that Izuku was a ‘cheating scumbag that
should just suck a bunch of jizz filled balls and choke’. Which he was by the way ”

“Alright..” Mina added ‘petty little psycho’ to the list she was making “What else, what else??”

“Chocolate, have you seen the way she devoured them in the cafeteria? For I have, it sent shivers
all over” Sero said

“She’s addicted to several games, specially mobile games” Shoto grimaced “Tenko got us all”

“I think we have a solid ground. Aight! Do you have her number?”

Uraraka shook her head “We have barely spoken”

“Bestie, tell me every interaction you had with her so far”

She nodded “That night we played truth or dare, a-and she called me babe………”

“aww, she’s so red” Mina poked her cheek, she slapped her hand away

“there w-was this other time too, when I had to visit recovery girl, she was there and she asked me
if I wanted a candy bear. I almost fainted"

“Oh, our girl is hopeless”

“I knuuuwww”

“Don’t worry bestie” Shoto said and patted her robotically “We are here”

Uraraka didn't feel very reassured, but she appreciated the sentiment.
“Right! Yes! Let’s focus! First things first we gotta make her notice you girl, because at the
moment, you are nobody! And for that! We can use Shoto!”

He nodded “Next training session, try to get blood on you, be it from your opponent or yourself,
doesn't matter, just be bloody. Then, I’ll send her a picture of you”

“ kero. that’s extremely reckless”

“But it’s for looove Tsuu!” Mina said

“Aizawa will notice something’s up if you are overly aggressive” Sero said

“I’ll just say it’s hormones”

“See! That’s what we need Sero, solutions, and not problems!”

Sero rolled his eyes “After that then what?”

“She will ask about you, I will not answer, she will get curious, extremely so, to the point of that
maybe she will stalk you”

“ kero. Are you sure that’s the person you want Uraraka?”

“yes!”

“I suggest you also dye your hair to blood-like red, that’s the reason Hikari’s her crush, because of
her hair”

She nodded

“You are already cute and deadly Ura” Mina said “So I’m sure after she notices ya the dating will
come naturally!”

Uraraka blushed and nodded “ thank you”

“There is only one thing that can ruin this plan!” Sero said “After camp is done, we won’t have
classes for another month, won’t she have forgotten about Uraraka until then?”

Shoto nodded “Don't worry about it.”

Aizawa suddenly appeared along with the other heroes and teachers “Alright class, it has already
gone dark so no training tonight, we will start with the heavy load tomorrow since you all took too
long to get here. I want everyone up at five, got that? Good. If anyone needs anything I’ll be
inside”

“Oi, Hobo”

“What is it, Katsuki?”

“Who is the brat?” he asked while pointing at a little kid hiding behind one of the cat people’s leg
 “It doesn't matter, you should all just ignore him. Any relevant questions? No? Good.”

“Good night sensei!!”

“Sure”

ꕥ{ }ꕥ

Chapter End Notes

swarms of mosquitos idea for torturing enji by IzukisSunshine.

me, having this one written for several weeks and forgetting it existed?? noooo,
neeever, i would neeeever do that.
 That’s just a Midoriya being weird. Ignore them.
Chapter Notes

wooooooo pretty sure block's over since i wrote three chapters today lkasjdlasjkd

im baaack bitchessss xD

The feeling of being numb and pissed at the same time was not something Izuku ever thought he
would feel and yet here he was staring at his brother having a mental breakdown and all he could
think about it was how if even one more person appeared claiming to be their brother he was going
to fully throw reason to the garbage and just yeet them in a building on fire.

There was just something to the feeling of setting some shit on fire that he couldn't comprehend.

Maybe it was because he grew up with Kacchan constantly wanting to blow up everything.

But it just felt cathartic.

“Koko, calm down”

“CALM DOWN?! CALM DOWN?! You are tellin me our mom, cheated on dad and then had the
fucking gal to say on his face that she felt betrayed because he lied AND YOU WANT ME TO
CALM DOWN?! So many wasted years Zu. So many wasted years we could have played video
games together but nooooooooo, it would be disruptive to her perfect little fucking life! GOG!
Sometimes I feel like it would have been better if she just had died in that comma”

Izuku grimaced but didn't deny it, the thought had crossed his mind and he wasn't proud of it.
“Should we confront her about this?”

“Have you told anyone else bout this?”

“Kacchan”

“Of course you fuckin did. GAh, I don't know. What did he say??”

“Just that I shouldn't do anything stupid..”

“Helpful” he said sarcastically

“I feel like if we talk about this to them it will just ruin everything”

“I knoow”
“But dad deserves to know”

“I KNOOOOW”

“But they have been getting along so fine lately”

“But dad deserves to know”

“UGHhhhh but dad deserves to know”

Hisashi felt like all joy in the world had disappeared.

He felt like he was hit by several bricks on fire.

He felt miserable.

“Oh”

“OH?! JUST OH??? DON’T JUST OH, SCREAM!” Tenko yelled

“I am not one to waste my vocal cords on simple things like feelings”

“DAd. SHE CHEATEd ON YOU!!”

Hisashi frowned “I heard you the first time, just let me think”

“What’s there to think about it?” Izuku asked feeling drained

“There are a lot of things to think about.”

“HOW ARE YOU NOT MAD AT THIS??! I FOR ONE, AM PISSED!”

“I am mad.” He smiled “I’m incredibly mad. But this also means I just got an opportunity, what
did you say your friend’s name was again?”

“Not friends. But it was Shindo”

“That’s good. That’s ammunition. That’s what’s gonna solve every argument from now own”

“Ah, he’s choosing pettiness” Izuku said

Tenko scoffed “If I were you I’d just leave”

“No no no, she would fight me, you boys haven't seen her at court, she would win and get you all,
I’m stuck with her as much as she’s stuck with me”

Tenko stared at him like he was stupid “You are a villain. Just kidnap us or some shit”

“Would you boys be willing to leave everything behind? Your friends, your schools, your lives..”

“Yeah yeah we get it, it’s not an option, sorry for existing”

“You never have to apologize for existing Tenko”

ꕥ{ȶɦɛʀɛ ǟʀɛ ȶɦʀɛɛ ȶʀǟɨȶօʀֆ ɨռ 1ǟ}ꕥ

“Alright bestie, it’s action time, go get that blood!”

“You really shouldn't talk about getting blood so happily Mina”

“It’s about the context babe, the context!”

“Uraraka versus brat” Aizawa said

“DON'T FUCKIN CALL ME A BRAT”

“You just called yourself” Aizawa junior added

Uraraka grinned, it was a good thing Katsuki was already angered, she was for sure gonna get
heavily beat up and it wasn't even going to be her fault. She still taunted him even more though, not
just because she wanted some blood but also because it was just funny!

During their aggressive fight Jiro noticed something weird was going on with Shoto’s heartbeats.
Well, all the Midoriyas were weird but every time Uraraka got pummeled or one of them got a new
scratch it was like his heartbeat accelerated ten fold. There was also this sort of maniac look in his
eyes and.. was he recording the fight? No, taking pictures, what the fuck? She decided not to
question it too hard. The Midoriyas were weird after all and that was just a fact.

“Alright you two that’s enough” Aizawa finally said, stopping that bloodbath “Clearly neither of
you are in your right minds if you think this level of brutality is anywhere near necessary” he shook
his head disappointed “We will talk more about this later, Shoto and Kaminari, you up”

Not even once during the fight Shoto used his quirk and he still won, his melee was brutal and
wild, it was completely different from the Shoto that used to one-shot everything to end things
faster.

“Shoto. What the hell are you doing?” Aizawa asked after their fight was over

Shoto shrugged “I’m training my hand-to-hand”

“This is a camp to train your quirks not that”

“I have my quirk completely mastered.”

“Where did you even learn to fight like that?”

“Himi and Izu”

Aizawa sighed “Of course, of fucking course it would be them. Problem family.”

Izuku and Tenko watched their mom and dad talking, making fun of each other, just overall
coexisting without Inko trying to kill him and they felt incredibly guilty/pissed. You can guess who
was feeling what.

Tenko pulled his brother aside as the two taught Eri how to make pancakes - well, Inko did,
Hisashi tried.

“We have to let her know what we know”

“Kokooo, noo”

“You agree with me”

“I do but-”

“It’s unfair. It’s unfair that dad has to try ten times harder while she’s behaving like a perfect saint.
She needs to apologize. For everything.”

“But they are getting along fine and-”

“Don’t care.”

“Hhhhhh you are right”

“I know I’m right”

“I feel like we need the whole family for this”

“That could take days with the strays out in that shitty field trip”

“Four to be exact”

“That’s four days to many”

“I don't think I can do four to be honest”

“You were just-”

“I know what I just, don’t throw it in my face”

“We could do that thing”

“What thing?”

“A video call”

“That’s an excellent idea!!”

“What’s an excellent idea?” Shoto? Shoto. Why was Shoto? How was Shoto? This couldn't be
Shoto, asked.

“We found out mom cheated dad so we were thinking of how to break the news to everyone”
Tenko explained like the mere concept of Shoto being there didn't baffle him.

Shoto was away at summer camp, so who? “Himichan?” He asked unsure

Shoto? Blinked “Yes. It is I Himiko.”

Izuku deadpanned “Is that supposed to be a Shoto impression? Because you are doing terrible at
it”

Shoto??Himi?? Nodded “I’ll do better”

Izuku smiled “That’s already waay better! When did you get his blood?”

“I always have his blood”

“Hah, i get it because you are him” Izuku laughed alone “haha ba dum tss” he said to himself

Meanwhile Tenko was trying to not laugh and Shoto? was amused.

“Oi focus, video call”

“Oh right! Let me just ask Kacchan what time works better for them”

“Around at eight” Not Shoto answered “That’s the free time”

Izuku tilted his head “How do you know that?”

This time Tenko lost it, laughing hard, and Shoto just shrugged. Izuku looked between the two lost,
was there something he was missing here?

Jirou always heard too much, knew too much, and didn't care too much.

That’s why when she heard a conversation she most definitely knew she shouldn't have heard, she
just kept it to herself.

“ What the fuck are you doing here you psycho? ”

Shoto pouted, it was such a strange action on his face “ Sho didn't want to come, I wanted to
come!”

“ Does anyone else know?”

Shoto smiled “ Nuh uh! I’m great at pretending to be Shochan!”

“ Not from here psycho, I mean from our side”

“Oh, uh, Koko knows, and uncle Boro knows”

“How are you even maintaining this form for so long?”

“I drink his blood every meal kittykat”

“Don't fucking call me that”

“Okay kittykat”

“I swear to fucking whatever that if you somehow ruin this trip-”

“So little faith in lil ol me.. that makes me sad kittykat, especially since i won't even get in your
way! Promise!”

He growled and stomped away angrily.

Yeah, Midoriyas were all weird.

[This is a terrible idea]

“Wah? But Kacchan, it worked so perfectly last time!”

[Last time it was a fucking disaster]

“Everyone knows each other now! It won't be bad”

[You are really missing the point here]

“No. I’m choosing to ignore the point because your point is stupid”

[Can’t you just wait four fucking days for me and psycho be back?]

“Nope! It’s already hard to wait these few hours ya know. I reeeeally wanna babble everytime i see
her”

[For fucks sake. Come here then]

“What?”

[Your shitty class doesn't have camp because of the investigation right? Well. You already done
did that. Now you can fucking invade our camp and shit. I’ll cuddle you into silence]

“Wow, you’ve taking to bribing me”

[Yep. You coming?]

“Fine, but just because I wanna see how long it takes for them to realize that’s not Shoto”

[Ah, so you don’t want my cuddles then. Noted]

“Don't you fucking DARE even INSINUATE THAT! Where you at?”

He could almost hear Kacchan rolling his eyes [You know where I’m fucking am, you always
know where I fucking am]

“Meet you in a few!”

-
Ya know, when Izuku went to his bedroom to grab some change of clothes, he really didn't expect
their family to grow larger.

And yet.

“papa papa!” Argos happily called flying in the room “I have babies!”

“Eh?”

Three little wolf-dragons stumbled their way in the room. “Fenrir said we had to procreate! So we
did! Aren't they cute papa? Aren't they cute?”

“Eh?”

Fenrir in all her wolf glory walked in behind the little wolf-dragons. If Izuku didn't know better he
would think she was smiling. But she never smiled before so... EH?

“You need to name them” Argos added as he curled around Izuku’s neck. “Fenrir wanted to name
them but I couldn't let her! No no. Bad Fenrir, only papa can name things!”

“How- It’s. I- Okay?”

Argos looked up at him expectantly as the little dragon-wolfs sat down cutely in front of him.
Izuku looked at Fenrir's peaceful expression and back at the pup-things. He pointed at the first one
“Pip” the little pup chirped????? happily by his name. “Uh, Pep” Fenrir’s face was starting to lose
her happiness “And uh, Piara”

“They are terrible names” Fenrir said, looking angry like usual. Okay, at least one thing is back to
normal

Izuku shrugged “They like it”

She growled at him and left the room again

“Okay then.. Are you.. Are we.. What happened Argos… No, how did it happen?”

Argos was already sleeping (even though it didn't need sleep) around his shoulder and didn't
answer him.

“Ah. Great”

the little dragons-wolfs-things climbed up his legs essentially pinning him down, like little
puppies.

“Yeah” he said to himself slightly panicking “This is totally fine”

 Why can’t he even pee in peace?
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

[So you are telling me. That, they. Reproduced?] Dave practically screeched from the other side of
the line.

“Yep”

[That shouldn't be possible]

“I’m aware”

[What are they doing right now?]

“Uh, destroying my shoes? EI, STOP WITH THAT PIP! I sort of want to join them.. ”

[Have you tried looking inside them yet? What are they made of?]

“Yeah, I did. It’s just. Metal.. wires…… cough nanotech, radioactive particles, chemical things
cough. Nothing too different from the way I built Argos and Fenrir in the first place”

[...]

“...”

[I’m booking you a flight here]

“Ah, no. But my birthday is like right around the corner and-”

[Loki, this could be a serious problem]

“Come onnn, it’s just ten days from now! What could possibly happen in ten days Davey?”

[ davey?]

“Uh. Shield. Uh, sir. Uhhhh All Might’s bae”

He heard the other man sigh [I want daily reports on them. I’m booking your flight right on the day
after.]

“Can I at least bring my family? Like a vacation for them?”

[I can get four tickets but that’s it, you know how security is tight here]

“Four extras?”

[Total]

“Is there any way I can bribe you into more?”

[No.]

“What If I-”
[If it was up to me you would get as many as you want, but it’s not. Four tickets.]

“Fine” he responded grumpily and terminated the call.

With that done he laid down on his back and rethought all his life choices that led him to be a
grampa at the age of - almost - sixteen.

Yep.

It wasn't looking good.

I wonder if Kai would take me in again… he sighed loudly. Pen purred at his suffering.

“Hey” there was a knock on the door “Can I come in?”

“Sure”

Toya walked in with a mischievous grin. THUNDER . He sat next to Izuku and started playing with
his hair. “What’s up?”

“The ceiling”

Izuku stared at him, Toya stared back. Izuku sighed and repositioned himself so his head would be
on his lap

“You good?”

“Nope”

“Figures, wanna tell me why you and Tenko look like someone kicked your puppies?”

“Mom lied”

“Yeah?” Toya warmed up himself a bit “Bout what?”

“She has another son, he’s two years older than me but mom and dad were already dating when she
had him”

Toya closed his eyes “I see”

“We are just pissed. Cuz it doesn't feel like they lying and keeping us apart was worth it”

“Yeah, it wasn't. Did you tell Hisashi?”

“I did, he said he’s just gonna use it to solve every discussion from now on”
“Healthy. What’s up with the..” he pointed at the pups still eating his shoes “What even are they?”

“I don't know. I really don't know” he closed his eyes “To-nii I’m tired”

“Need me to do anything?”

He moved his back so his head and legs were falling down from Toya’s legs “I think I’m gonna
invade Kacchan’s camp trip to prevent me from saying anything stupid until everyone’ back.”

“That’s a solid plan”

“Did you know that Himichan and Shochan traded places there?”

“Yep, I thought it was just the demon at first but I figured it out after he walked in on me and
Keigo uh, doing.. stuff. And his only reaction was to say ‘cool’ and leave.”

“Yeah, Himichan would have squeaked, died, screeched, things like that”

“Yep”

He sighed and moved again this time so his face was on Toya’s shoulders and his legs spread
around him. “Sooo.. You called him Keigo instead of chicken huh?”

“No comment”

“I wonder what your children will be called”

“Nugget” he said with certainty.

Izuku blinked, he blinked, Izuku grinned “So you’ve thought about it huh?”

“Uh, we-we’ve talked about it”

“Damn. You are in deep !”

Toya sighed “It was inevitable okay? You can’t just be fuck buddies, and not catch feelings.”

Izuku frowned “Don’t say that”

“Oh right. How is it going with you and that by the way”

“We are great! Thanks for asking. No feelings caught at all. In fact he’s on the camp so I’m sure
we will fu-”

“Don't wanna hear it”

“hehe”

“If.. If Keigo and I decided to hypothetically move out in a few months, how would that make you
feel?”

“Well obviously I would miss your constant presence.. But-”

“But?”
“I-If you don't move out to, like, another country.. Or another estate.. Or too far away.. Then I
suppose I could accept that”

“Rei used to have a saying”

“Rei? You mean..”

“The saying was: you should move out far enough that the person can’t go to your house by foot
but close enough that they don't take bags with them.”

“Wise woman”

“She had her moments”

“Do you miss her?”

“Not at all” he kissed his cheek “Now off of me. I got shit to do and you got a camp to invade”

“Do you think Oboro would send me there?”

“He did it for Toga and Shoto to switch out I don't see why he wouldn't do it for you”

“Ya right, ya right”

When Aizawa saw Oboro’s beautiful blue portal opening up right behind him he knew it was going
to be trouble. And he was right. Why couldn't bathroom breaks be simple? He just wanted to pee.
Why did a portal have to open when he was peeing? And there was only one drop left too. Gaaah it
wouldn't come out now would it? Nope. It wouldn't. “S-Sorry!” Izuku said and quickly left the
bathroom. Aizawa sighed and finished his business.

Once he was out of the bathroom he regretted existing.

“Zawa!”

“No”

“Where is Kacchan??”

“I got rid of you, why are you here?”

“Hmm Ned sent me to be your teacher’s assistant! Obviously ..”

“I don't trust that. And I already have four cats assisting me, I don't need one more”

“Ah, but I’m the superior cat”

He couldn't even deny that. None of the wild-wild pussycats let him pet them. And they were so
obnoxious! So no, they weren't on his list of favorite cats.

“Why are you here, problem child?”

“Kacchan promised cuddles If I kept quiet about mom cheating on dad to her, so now I’m here to
charge that”

Aizawa blinked, Izuku batted his eyes, Aizawa blinked again “He’s busy right now”

“With what?”

“Exploding in a barrel full of hot water”

At the cue a nuclear explosion was heard on the horizon. “Oo shiny!” Izuku started running
towards that. Aizawa stopped him.

“Yeah, no. How about you don’t go near the explosions?”

“Pssh, they are Kacchan’s, he’d never hurt me”

“Yeah, still, how about no.”

“What can you offer me for that?”

“A child” he said and tossed Kota at him.

He looked at the child.

The child looked at him.

The child tried to kick his balls. Aizawa stopped it.

He tried to kick it back. Aizawa stopped it and sighed.

“Okay, so not a child”

Izuku hissed at the child as the child in question showed him the middle finger.

“Just stick with me problem child, I’ll let you stay in my scarf”

Izuku looked excitedly back at him “Why didn't you go with that first??!!”

“I don't know. Guess I’m a fool to think two demons would get along.”
“Guess you are” he agreed nodding and shifted to a cat.

Aizawa picked him up and put him around his shoulder. “Now shoo” he said to the child

The child shook their head.

“Didn't your aunt say you were supposed to stay with her?”

“I don't wanna. They are talking about hero things. I hate it”

“I’m a hero too, get annoyed at me”

“You look more like a hobo”

Izuku purred on his shoulder. This little shit. “Stop laughing problem cat”

He didn't stop.

“Why did he only get here now? Is he also a hero in training?”

“He’s more of a nuisance” He patted Izuku who in return bit him. “ouch”

“I’m confused”

“So am I” he said and then walked away for dramatic effect.

Unfortunately the child followed. “I’m going to oversee their training now, ya know. More hero
things”

The child looked disgusted at the suggestion

“Yeah, so shoo”

“I need to make sure you won’t spread hobo germs on them though”

“And it’s okay if you get them?” He asked slightly amused.

The child sighed like he was an old man. “Someone has to.”

Who the hell gave Mina permission to exist?

Is what Aizawa wanted to know as he watched the fucking cat chasing the light Mina had Momo
make for her.
“Mina. Stop that”

“Vlad sensei said I needed to take a break. I’ve earned this”

“Find something else to do”

“He’s having fun tho! And Shoto said it was fineeee. Look how cute he is, Sensei!”

He couldn't deny it. But it didn't matter because he wasn't supposed to be running around like crazy
in the middle of teenagers training their quirks.

“If you think that’s him having fun, try giving him some catnip” Shoto said, creeping up behind
them

Mina had stars in her eyes “MOMO!” she started running “I HAVE ONE MORE”

“No” Aizawa heard their rep say, thank kami she was responsible

“PLEEEASE, JUST ONE MORE THING!”

“...Fine”

Aizawa groaned. So much for all the hopes he had for her.

While Mina was gone Izuku had instead found his ways towards Hitoshi and started harassing him
to play with him.

It would have been cute.

Had Hitoshi not been training. “IZUKU, COME BACK HERE” Aizawa yelled running to get him.
Damn problem cat.

“See, my control is much better now, I can practically do anything without getting myself tangled
up in it” He told Izuku. The cat nodded “Can you shift back to be my target?”

Izuku shifted back with a smirk “Are you gonna restrain me and do naughty Toto?”

Hitoshi’s face was immediately red “N-No. I-. It’s practice! I-. Y-You know that! Fucker”
 “hihihihihihi”

“Izuku” Aizawa said sternly as he got there “Stop bothering him and let’s go”

“Aw, but I was going to be his target!”

“No.” He turned to Hitoshi “No living targets until you can guarantee you won’t accidentally
strangle someone or cut their head off”

“But-”

“No. Come on problem child”

“Fiiine” He clinged on Aizawa’s arm as they walked back

“Don't do that”

“Hm?”

“Don’t joke to him about that kind of thing”

Izuku tilted his head “Why?”

“He still has feelings for you”

Izuku was silent for the rest of the way.

Chapter End Notes

Toya really needs to learn how to lock a door

 It involves a lot of courage involved in involving a box in your involving
affairs

“Alright people! It’s time for our annual TEST OF COURAGEEE!!” Ragdoll screamed at the kids'
faces.

As she explained how it was going to work in an overly dramatic and excited way, Pixie-Bob had
taken to herself to convince Izuku to join them once he graduated.

Izuku never knew he was going to feel like killing a fellow cat, but here he was.

How dare these fake cats even try to compare to his magnitude.

Then she tried to pat him. Big mistake. He scratched her face with all his might and ran behind
Aizawa. All this was happening right behind Ragdoll so it was safe to say no one was paying
attention to her.

Aizawa glared “What did you do?”

“N-Nothing! I promise! I just tried patting him!” She was clutching her eyes. It was bleeding. A
lot.

His glaring intensified “Well he clearly didn't want you to. Get lost”

She was defeated by this and sulked her way beside Mandalay. “Manda, I think I need some help..”
She said and took her hand off her face.

Yep.

She was possibly blind in that eye.

“ALRIGHT LET’S STARTING MAKING THE PAIRS!” Ragdoll shouted excitedly, bringing
everyone’s attention back to her again. But then it was too late.
“Hey Sho!” Izuku yelled and hopped to ‘him’ “Wanna pair up?”

‘Shoto’ narrowed ‘his’ eyes at him. “I think I’ll go with Mi-”

“Oi, Icyhot, let’s go”

‘Shoto’ blinked “Well, I suppose I don't get a say in this do I?”

“Nope” Kacchan said and dragged ‘him’ away.

As he watched them go, Monoma approached Izuku “Hey booty, come here often?”

“As often as you” he answered “Funny we’ve never seen each other before”

“I agree. Wanna dance with me?”

“GET A ROOM” Kendo yelled in their general direction as she dragged Awase with her to the
forest.

“Hihi, sure. I hope you can dance good”

Monoma grabbed his hand and they started walking towards the forest “Baby I’ll be stepping on
your shoes all night if it means touching ya more”

Izuku had to think for a hot second if he could come up with something worse “How about instead
of shoes ya just grab me booty and get on with it?”

“Oh?”

Izuku smirked “I see a bush”

“I bet we could scare people a lot more if we do it like that”

“Yeah, I bet too”

They didn't have sex in a bush. That would be frankly disgusting and even though their relationship
developed like they were, they weren't in the sims. They did fakely moan loudly whenever
someone from 1A passed by though. Not a lot of them got scared by it.

But they can say they did traumatize at least 95% of the class. Mission success.

When it was their turn to be scared by them, they lost.

They lost by a lot.

It wasn't fair, Kacchan, Hitoshi and Toga knew his weakness.

And they found a snake.

It really wasn't fair.

Monoma had to carry him back because he got so scared he lost leg function (no he didn't, he was
just lazy)

When they got back and the game ended for some reason everyone was glaring at them.

“We didn't actually fuck” Monoma oh so kindly provided. People relaxed a little at that. Not a lot
because he was still smirking. And his smirk was always trouble “We gonna though so I’d suggest
no one come find us if we suddenly disappear”

Aizawa almost murdered them after that.

Mandalay joined him in the murder after Kota asked “What’s fuck?”

Yep.

They ran.

“I know I said I’d give you daily reports but I forgot to account for the fact that I’m currently on a
camp trip, and they are home.. So..”

What Izuku heard from the other side of the phone could be considered as the sound of a man
slowly losing his sanity and patience. And also a quack. There was definitely a duck there.
“Is there a duck there?”

[There is]

“Why?”

[... I’ll tell you when you get here]

“But-”

[You die if you don’t know? Yeah, I’m dying too]

“This is really unfair”

[What’s unfair is the way you are dealing with this. Really. It could be somewhat of a
breakthrough and you went to a freaking CAMP?]

“To be fair. I do need some rest”

[So do I kid. So do I. But we can’t get all we get what we want now, can we?]

“I sense you are mad at me”

[No. I’m not mad at you… I’m booking your flight for tomorrow]

“WHAT? That- That’s really waay too soon!”

[At least you’ll have a chance to enjoy your birthday if we are quick enough. Ten days right?]

“Y-Yeah, well, nine now”

[Yep. I’ll buy cake]

Izuku was flabbergasted

[We have some amazing cake here, don’t worry]

He turned off the phone.

And screamed.

Kacchan was there in two seconds “OI, WHATS UP?”

“He’s booking the flight for tomorrow kacchan!”

“Didn't you say you had ten days?”

“Yeah, he changed his mind”

“What are you gonna do?”

“hhhhhhhhhhg go.”

“Alone?”

“I’ll take Tenten, To-nii and.. Can’t you ditch the camp?”

“No”

“Hhhhg and now I gotta warn Mr. Yotsu the plan changed again! He was so patient the first time
and-”

“I’m sure he’ll be again”

“I can’t believe I’ll spend my birthday away from Kacchan”

“You did that last year too”

“I-” He stood up “Yeah.. Okay... I guess I’m going to I-Island again”

“Call me as soon as you get there”

“mhm”

“And don’t let Shoto steal anything”

“You know he’s gonna..”

“Fuck I wish I could ditch this”

Izuku shook his head and hugged him “Can’t believe we gonna be continents apart, this has never
happened before”

Kacchan buried his head on Izuku’s hair “Yeah”

“You gonna be okay without me?”

“...”

“Yeah, me neither”

“Call me everyday”

“I will”

“Every hour”

“Okay..”

“Okay.”

They stopped hugging but Kacchan kept his hands on his shoulders “If you don’t send me signs
you are alive I’ll fucking make cloudy bastard take me there and probably be arrested in the
process”

“I’ll get you out of jail tho”

“Izu..”

“Geez, you almost sound like we are never going to see each other again”

“Says the one clinging on my shirt. Yeah. I see your hand”

“Yeah”

“Yeah… Text cloudy”

“I will”

“Let me know when you get home, and when you leave”

“Okay”

“Don't forget to pack essentials, you need clothes too, not only food”

“Okay”

“Actually, call me as you pack your things you nerdy ass can’t remember for shit”

“Okay”

“BROSKY” Kirishima called from outside “WE GOTTA GO MAN, WE ARE UP AGAINST
1B!!”

“I gotta go”

“I heard”

He let go of his shoulders and Izuku let go of his shirt

“Oh, tell Aizawa I left”

“Okay”

“Don't trust Aoyama”

“Okay”

“Don't trust Kirishima a lot either, he smells weird”

“Okay”

“If a tiny kid approaches you, kick him in the balls”

“O k - What?”

“And if a lizard offers you candy. Don't take it”

“Rewind to the kid”

“Kacchan. I love ya”

“I know, but go back to the kid, why are we kicking his balls?”

“He’s a threat kacchan. He’s a threat that needs to be eliminated”

“He’s a kid”

“I must go now” he said dramatically turning his face

“Brat” Aizawa yelled “We are starting without you if you take even a second longer”

“YEah, I’M GOIN” he screamed, when he turned back to where Izuku was, the nerd wasn't there
anymore.

A green fly was though.

Kacchan rolled his eyes “Damn nerd, If you take too long to come back I’ll meet you there at the
hero fest” and walked out the cabin.

When Izuku stepped back at the house there was a box in the way.

He sniffed the box.

“Izuku? Why are you back?” Tenko asked coming inside the room with a cup in hand

Izuku took one step. He was IN the box. He lowered himself. HE WAS IN THE BOX!

“Izuku? You there?”

He looked up from his spot IN BOX BOX BOX “Yes. I am indeed here”
“Why?”

“We are going on an adventure that transcends land”

“...”

“We are going to board a metal bird and fly above the sea, under the stars to the land of wires!”

“I hate that I know what you are talking about. When?”

“Upon today’s day change! As the sun rises, so will we!”

“How many days will we stay there”

“The future is unknown! But the journey shall be long!”

“Anyone else going with us?”

“Yes! We shall depart in four! Grab the thief and the chicken fucker!”

Tenko struggled not to laugh “Aight, anything else I should know?”

“Yes. Can you pack for me? I’m stuck inside this box”
 Got a secret, can you keep it? You can’t.

Jiro always heard too much, it was sometimes a gift, most times a curse.

That's why she almost always chose to ignore what she heard. Even if a part of her wanted to ask
what the hell.

“Tu are smeeellinnn” Aoyama said-song

“Shit, shit shit!” Is that Kirishima?

“Je don't get pourquoi you even trust these nasty things!”

“Better than getting burned and at least it keeps the smell away… Most of the time..”

“eeeeh, debatable”

“Look”

“Oui?”

“I know you are like super into doing what the elders tell ya to”

“Not exactly true but continuez”

“Not true? You ever since you got here you’ve been-”

“Sharing cheese with the world mon ami!”

“Yeah. Sure. Cheese.”

“Alright bestie, time for phase two of the plan” Mina said sitting next to Sero

“W-Wasn't phase two me dying my hair?” Uraraka asked

“Yep! But I changed that”

Shoto slurped his soba “The plan has evolved”

“And without the help of any bot whatsoever! Alright! We got you bloody”

“She loved the pictures”

“Yes, that means you have her attention. Now! If she wants to stalk you, she needs the means”
Shoto nodded “It would be almost impossible to stalk someone who doesn't have social media”

“Which you don't!” Mina concluded “That’s why we gotta make one for ya!”

Shoto nodded “She’s been asking almost non-stop your name so she can look you up.”

“Imagine her disappointment if she did and found nothing”

“Okay! Okay! How do we do this?” Ura agreed defeated

“Grab your phone bestie, we will set you up”

Her phone was literally a brick.

“Okay, new plan! Throw that phone in the garbage!”

“Wah?”

“Shoto will buy a new one for you”

“Already did, it will arrive in 2 hours”

“Great! Meanwhile we can just use my phone! Aight! It’s account time!”

“Name!”

“It should be Uraraka right?”

“BEEEh, WRONG! Make it something with more flare to it”

“Flare?”

“Gravity is for the weak” Sero suggested

“Too long”

"Gravity who?” He suggested again

“I like it!”

“Do I get to have an opinion on it?” Uraraka asked

“Nope!”

“Alright, now the bio”

-
Toga was having the time of her life, it was so easy to pretend she was Shoto and they were all just
so easy to mess with. Even Mina, her bff, had no idea who she actually was!

This was great!

It was the most fun she ever had in her entire life!

[Hello, I’m going on a trip]

“Wah?”

[Yes. Izuku has summoned me to steal from the unstealable place. I won’t be able to provide blood
for you anymore]

“Welp! Guess It was about time I revealed myself anyway” she giggled “When are you leaving?”

[Tomorrow morning. I’ll be able to send a bit more hopefully it lasts for as long as you need it to
last]

“Hmmm okay! Same place right?”

[Indeed]

“Hihi, okie dokie!”

Jirou really needed some way to block her quirk.

“And then Shoto just like, grabbed that cute, perfect, tiny cute rabbit and threatened to eat it”
Kaminari said, his voice sounded shaky

Koda gasped silently

“When the rabbit rebelled against him he was like: feisty food innit? SINCE WHEN DOES HE
KNOW THoSE WORDS??”

Koda shook his head

“I know! Man, something weird’s going on with him, like I get that’s he’s not all there but he’s
usually just depressed, not psychotic!”
Koda nodded

“Man, I feel like ya truly get me, why haven't we talked before?”

Koda shrugged

“I know right, we should sit together more, come have dinner at my table today”

Koda shook his head

“Why not???”

He tilted his head

“Okay, yeah, I guess you have a point, Kat is pretty loud. But heeey , it could be worse! Anyway
about Shoto…”

“Oi! Shitty psycho! The fuck you think you doing?”

“Don't worry Kittykat”

“You tired of playing Shoto?”

“I’ll never get tired of being the ones I love, Kittykat! But Shochan is going to perform the heist of
the century.. So I won’t be getting much blood anymore..”

“Shitty nerd specifically told him not to steal anything”

“Naah, I’m pretty sure he is supposed to steal things! Anyways! I figured, people are gonna find
out anyway tomorrow! So why not fuck with them ya know?!”

“Does purple troll know yet?”

“Nope! But I think he’s suspicious of lil ol me”

“Good. Then here’s what you are gonna do. Is there anything deeply embarrassing that he only told
you. Not Shoto. You?”

She thought for a while and then smiled brightly “There is!”

“Then just casually drop it to him”

“He’s gonna find out though”

“Yeah, and if he sells you out you threaten to expose the thing”

“I hate you kittykat, but I do gotta say, sometimes, we do tic the same”

“Ew. Get out of my face fucking psycho”

“Hihi”

“There is no denying now. I think I have a crush on Jiro”

Jiro choked on her own spit, died a lot and walked away from that specific piece of information.

“Do you think if trains developed a consciousness would they attack us for abusing their body?”
Kaminari asked the air

“You clearly didn't train enough if you able to think stupid things, go train”

“It’s about time we do something about it. Train justice sensei! Train justice!”

“I want to retire”

Jirou wanted to be deaf

“Haven't you learned anything my friend?” Tokoyami asked his own quirk

“It’s TRUE LOVE THIS TIME! I SWEAR!”

“Dark Shadow. Parrots are incapable of love”

“But this one is different! She makes my heart flutter in the right places!”

“You are made of shadows, you don’t have a heart”

“My metaphorical heart, Fumi!”

“I said no. It is not actually love and I won’t stand for it! Not again!”

“But Fumi!!!”

“No”
“If that is how it is then you can’t date either”

“Fine by me”

“B-But!”

“Alright, to the cave we go!”

“FUMIIIIIII!!!”

“There is a secret community of frogs living in the lake” Monoma said randomly during dinner
“Thought you should know, they consider you their goddess”

“aiaiaiai kero..”

“Most of it is Izuku's fault I confess. He thought it would be funny if we convinced the frogs you
were a goddess but they took our words it a bit too seriously”

Tsu was too stunned to even speak

“Welp, just thought you should know in case they kidnapped you or something… Uh, ok, bye”

“I know It was like, already chosen for me” oh look it’s Aoyama and Kirishima again, why are
they even talking?

“Oui”

“But like bro. What If I just ignored that and did my thing?”

“Hmm, there is always the chance que vous would well. Die”

“You are just being dramatic”

“Oui, pourtant if not dead then..”

“Yeah, you have a point. Still. I don't wanna do that. Not only do I think he doesn't like me but also
I think I like someone else. I don't know much about emotions but I get all weird whenever he’s
close”

“It’s not about love It’s about responsibility”

“Responsibility sucks”
“Oui.. Maybe we could take this to the elders..”

“Do you think they would hear me?”

“en théorie, ils only want what’s best pour nous.”

“You know I don't know french”

“Look. It doesn't hurt to try”

“You right, you right.”

“On another note, look at this thing I found!”

“What is it for?”

“No idea! But aren't humans crafty?!”

Bunch of weirdos she thought as she walked away. As she did she saw Vlad also looking like he
also heard everything that was going on.

She nodded at him.

He nodded at her.

They walked away in the same direction.

“I have a board” he said

“Can I see it?” She asked

“Yes.”
 Secret Love Child Discovered.
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

It was a shared trait among the Todorokis that connected the idea of planes to death. Shoto and
Toya found out they shared this trait as they both tried not to cry while silently holding each other’s
hand during the entire trip.

Meanwhile it was a shared trait among Midoriyas to bet on things, so of course while Shoto and
Toya were slightly panicking while trying to not let it show Izuku and Tenko were betting on who
would crack first (and yes, passing out from fear counted as cracking)

The plane trip lasted nine hours, nine hours of watching - every time either Toya or Shoto needed
to pee - their eyes looking soft like this was the last time either of them would see each other and
everyone.

The fourth time it happened Tenko grabbed Toya’s arm looked him in the eyes and said “I’ll miss
you”

If his bladder wasn't so insistent, he would have just sat back down again, but alas he would pee his
pants if he did so.

Izuku had bet Toya would crack first, Izuku had lost, all because of a single tear that fell Shoto’s
eyes after Toya walked away to the bathroom after Tenko’s words.

Tenko leaned completely on Izuku “I woOon~”

“I know”

“Ya know what this meEans~!”

“That I shouldn't bet with you ever again”

“Wanna bet how long it takes for another bet?”

“...Yes”

“Technically this is already a lost”

Suddenly Izuku hit him “Ouchh, what was this for??”

“I lost”

“Huh?”

“I lost the game”

There were 37 people in that small plane. Those 37 seven people found something to throw at
Izuku.

Ah~

I-Island, he had some terrible memories connecting to this place and yet, somehow, it still felt like
he belonged there.

He took in a breath and let the smell of machinery and artificial oxygen invade his senses. “Is it me
or has this place changed since the last time we were here?” Toya asked looking at the same time
bored and impressed.

Meanwhile Tenko was marveled by everything. “Izu. Zu.” Tenko couldn't take his eyes off the
view and somehow still found a way to lightly slap his arm “Brother. Brother that I love, brother
that I’m willing to ignore the bet we made earlier if you answer me this”

“What is it brother that I also love and am willing to answer anything so you ignore that bet?”
Izuku asked

“Where are the programming facilities??? What is everything? And what’s a good place that will
give me extra time to use it in college?”

“You haven't even started college yet” Shoto pointed out deadpanning.

“Doesn't matter, I can just lie about dates.”

“Uhh, I know that one” he pointed at one of the biggest buildings. “Looked like it could be related
to your thing. And uhh, I guess that one” he pointed to another that was on the exact opposite side
of the island “Is the University, so like, if you want to like, be extremely shameless and just
pretend you go there for a day you can. ” He said and Tenko vanished just like that.

So much for spending time with him.

“Aight Zu, what’s the itinerary this time?”

“Uh, Davey said he was gonna pick me up as soon as we landed, you can come with me obviously
but it will probably just be boring robotics talk, so like, if you wanna you could..” He glanced at
Shoto and back at him.

“Bonding time” Shoto said with cold eyes.

“Yay bonding” Toya answered sarcastically. “I think I’ll stick with you”

Shoto nodded “So will I”

“Kay!”

When Dave arrived with Melissa, Shoto was immediately drawn to her appearance. She had All
Might’s hair color, All Might’s eyes color, the man calling himself her father was obviously a
faker. Either that or… His mind was blown. Had David Shield, the man Izuku called All Might’s
crush all the time, biologically engineered his child with All Might????

It was either that or All Might was secretly an Omega. He was aware those things Mirio had him
read were fiction however you could never be too sure in these times of quirks…

Oh, they were walking now. He had no idea what they had talked about. There seemed to be some
animosity between All Might’s secret love child and Izuku or was he imagining things?

Well, there was really only one way of finding out all the answers. “Are you All Might’s secret
love child?” Shoto asked.

Meanwhile Toya sighed “Really, couldn't even have said hello first??”

Izuku smiled “I win loser”

“That’s so like you” Melissa said with poison “To bet about your family with disregard”

“You don't even know me” Izuku said pouting

“I know you don't like uncle Might, that’s enough”

“A-Alright children, that’s enough, uh, Melissa, why don't you show the Island around to the
newcomer?” He said pointing at Shoto. “Would you like that?”

Shoto nodded “I would like that”

She forced a smile “Well, of course I can show him around Pa”

“Loki-san…” Shield started looking pissed, tired, confused, all at once “Why do your robots have
All Might’s DNA in them?”

Izuku’s eyes went wide “THEY HAVE WHAT?!”

Suddenly Izuku started having flashbacks of the first time he met All Might… Yeah.. He stole a
strand of his hair, yeah, he did that, then he put it in his pocket and forgot it was there. His pocket..
“ Steven.” He sounded mad.

Steven decided that for the safety of his comfortable life, maybe he should just play dead.

“ I know you are in me somewhere. If I have to get naked in front of my Idol to find you. I
will, don't test me”

Steven’s head slowly appeared from his blouse, he couldn't make his papa lose dignity over him.

“ What did you do with the hair?”

He made a bunch of bips and bops that translated on his phone with a British voice {What hair?}

“ You know exactly what hair.” He grabbed the bot and set it at the bot dissection table. “ Tell
me what you did with it”

Steven didn't have a mouth nor any digestive organs. Yet, somehow, he still gulped. {Fenrir said it
would be good for us}

Izuku nodded. “ Alright. Fenrir.” He turned to the bored looking wolf “ What did you do with
the hair?”

The wolf grinned as if it was possible “I ate it”

Shield felt like his soul had left his body “Y-You ate his hair?”

“It was quite marvelous” The bot added “Specially it’s special properties”
He fell down “It shouldn't be possible to be passed down unless the user allows it”

Fenrir nodded “We did have some trouble breaking that annoying lock”

Pen happily purred as she flew to his hand “But I managed to do it!!! See papa, see papa! I was
useful papa!! Are you proud of me papa??”

Izuku patted her absentmindedly. And then he just started laughing.

“This isn't funny! THis IS eXTREMly SERIouS!!” Shield tried saying

Meanwhile Izuku had fall down from laughing too much. While he completely ignored Shield he
grabbed his phone and dialed his dad who picked it up in three seconds

[Hello little bush, how is your trip going?]

“DAAHAHAHAD, THEHEHEY CRAHAHAHCKED ONEHEHEH FOHOHOR

AHAHHAHAHALL!!” And then he hung up at his dad’s face and died some more.

“We did it in one week papa!!” Pen happily exclaimed “It took soooooo long!!”

He started hitting the ground trying to regain his breath “almost two hundred years!” he slowly
started getting up “almost two hundred years of him chasing this shitty quirk just for you two to get
it in a week.”

“Loki, this is a catastrophe, this is probably even worse than Miku, this-”

Izuku rolled his eyes “This is fine” Pen snuggled on his lap “It’s not like they weren't already super
OP”

“Word of this can never get out.” Shield was sweating, was the world turning faster or was that just
him? “And we need to get All Might here”

Izuku tilted his head “Okay but, if either one of you even imply we should get rid of my babies I’m
gonna commit murder again”

Shield believed that.

“Guess whose stay here is probably gonna last aaall shitty summer??” Izuku said to the phone
while laying in his bed

[You?] Kacchan guessed while frowning

“Meee” he said, feigning happiness.

[The fest is in three weeks]

“Yep”

[At least I’ll be there with you while it lasts nerd]

“yeah.. How was your day?”

[Shitty psycho drove everyone crazy]

“Sounds fun”

[It was, until Eraser used his quirk on her before she could finish the plan]

“The plan?”

[Yep, the plan to make everyone fear for their lives]

“Sounds solid”

[It was. Oh, a bunch of frogs kidnapped the frog girl in the middle of the night, no one has seen her
ever since]

“Oops”

[Your fuck pal said the same]

“Heh, ah, All Might’s gonna come here, maybe you could try.. Snatching a ride?”

Kacchan nodded [I’ll see you tomorrow]

Izuku giggled “Gotta convince All Might first”

[Not a problem]

Izuku smiled fondly “Okay Kacchan, see you tomorrow”

[Yep, now go sleep nerd]

“Hihi I’m going.. Love ya”

[Love ya too nerd]

They hung up the phone and Izuku let himself fall to the side. He shivered at the lack of Kacchan
to keep him warm. Welp. To-nii better have a specious bed.

Uraraka was honestly just shocked.

She couldn't even word right now. What was her own name? She couldn't tell.
“How long have you and Shoto traded places?” Aizawa asked with a massive headache.

“Hmmm, since day one!”

“Did he even come here at all?”

“Yeee” she nodded “He spent the first day here and then decided that it just wasn't worth it” she
shrugged “It worked for me!”

“So” Mina was trying to contain her laughter “T-The plan to make you like Urahah”

“Yep!” She grinned “That was aaaall me!!”

Mina lost it.

Meanwhile Uraraka was slowly digging a hole where she stood so she could just bury herself and
be done with it. Kirishima put a hand on her shoulder in sympathy, that didn't stop her from
digging.

“Who else knew” He looked at his son, Hitoshi surrendered

“I didn't know.”

“Nah, you totally knew” Himiko said hopping up to him and pinching his cheek

Aizawa glared

“Ok, I knew, but I only found out like.. Yesterday”

Aizawa turned his head to the other problem blonde, Katsuki grinned “She was shit at faking him”

She pouted “Everyone else got fooled you are just freaky”

Kats shrugged “It’s called having eyes”

“No. It’s called knowing people’s body expressions and habits and even for my standards you are
freeky” She said

Monoma was the next one to be glared at. “Heey, why me??”

“Because you and problem child spent almost all time together while he was here and problem
child definitely knew if the brat did”

Monoma shrugged.
Suddenly Denki was raising his hand “Uh, sensei, Koda and I also had figured it out if you are..
Uh.. giving us a prize for detective skills or something”

Koda nodded along

“HOW?” Half the class yelled

Koda huffed

“YEAH EXACTLY!” Kaminari continued with his train of thought “We didn't know who it was
but that definitely wasn't Shoto.”

Koda gestured wildly

“YEah! And that! The rabbits were scared for life man”

Jirou and Vlad sensei traded glances

Vlad with all the calm and cockness in the world said “Your student, Jiro, and I also had figured it
out Raser”

Ok, now Zawa was pissed. He was just tired before, but now. NOW, now it was a matter of pride.

“And there is something going on with Aoyama and Kirishima” he added

“No there isn't” Aoyama quickly refuted

“No there isn't” Vlad quickly agreed, as did most of the class.

Most of the class except Koda, Tokoyami and Monoma.

The three traded glances as they noticed everyone else nodding. Welp, that was concerning.

“Do you even like me?” Uraraka asked after the hole was big enough for her. Worst case scenario
she would just jump inside it.
 Himiko tilted her head to the side and smiled “Well, you are cute! Like this big squishy fluffy
pinky ball of cuteness!”

“I’ll take that!” Uraraka said determined.

“No.” Aizawa sighed “We aren't making this a fucking romance camp.”

“Today’s the last day Raser, just let them have some fun”

Aizawa glared at him, usually that glare would have left Vlad on edge. Today nothing could
trouble him, it was the best day of his life, he had one upped Aizawa. HAh, this was getting in the
school’s newspaper for sure!

“Fine. Fun you say? How about a little game of fucking hide and seek. We will be the seekers.
Ready? One-”

People started running towards the woods.

When the last person was gone he looked at the small demon Child that was watching them all
from a distance and smirked “You wanna catch some demons?”

The child happily nodded.

At the end of the day Katsuki had understood why Izuku had told him to kick the child.

“BROSKY, DON’T KICK THE CHILD!” Kirishima said holding him

“LET ME FUCKING KICK THIS FUCKER!”

The fucker in question splashed some more dirtied water in his mouth.

He was going to commit murder today.

Chapter End Notes

heh..

posts this and disappears for another month

 Quack.

“So” Toya poked it “A duck”

“DON'T TOUCH IT!” Shield screeched

“It’s fascinating” now Loki was touching it. “Ack!” it tried to bite him “It tried to bite me!”

“I said no touching”

“It didn't bite Toya though!!”

Toya grinned sharply “Maybe It knows I’m less likely to eat it”

“It’s a robot Tochan, I wouldn't eat a robot”

He shrugged

“Why did you make it a duck though?” Izuku asked as he compared the information between
Shield’s attempt at recreating what he did and his children

“I asked Melissa to name a random animal, she told me to make a duck”

He nodded “She and Shochan apparently have bonded pretty fast”

“Ah. Yeah” he scratched his head “She has a slight superiority complex and enjoys being called
All Might’s child.. for whatever reason”

“I see” Izuku nodded “She also ships it”

“What?”

Toya snickered “Anyway, I’m gonna get some lunch and try to find Tenko, call me if you need
me”

“Okie dokie, have fun!!”

“Tenko is here?”

Izuku nodded “So, about this duck, how many days since you built it?”

“A week”

“And it showed no signs of evolving?”

“No..” he said sitting next to him and showing him the data “See, it’s the exact same composition
as yours”

“ maybe I do have another quirk…” Izuku mumbled “Okay, I’m gonna recreate it exactly the same
way you did and we will see what happens”
“Alright”

“Young Katsuki”

“Yeah?”

“yesterday, I said no”

“Nah old man, you said you’d think about it”

“No. You said I should think about it”

“And after thinking about it, surely your answer is yes.”

“I’m not taking you to I-Island with me”

“Why the fuck not?”

“One Midoriya is enough! I’ve been told there are four of you there and you want me to take one
more??”

“Exactly. Consider this All Might, Izuku can either make your life a living hell. Or. I can distract
him”

“You are trying to manipulate me”

“I’m stating the truth.”

“Aizawa said you boys need to learn how to be away from each other”

“ fucking hobo”

“I’ll not indulge in the obsession you have for one another. Tell me Young Katsuki, what would
happen if it came between staying beside Young Izuku or staying on duty”

He growled

“A little space will do good for you both”

“You’ll regret this All Might”

“It’s for your own good”

Katsuki sneared “You’ll regret this so much you’ll beg me to get on a plane and go there”

-
All Might regretted it.

Damnit.

“The robots. T-The robots managed to break One For All? The b-bots have ONE FOR ALL?!”

“Yeah” Shield scratched his head “Get in the bed Toshinori, we need to exam you”

“Just a check up, to make sure the quirk is still in you” Izuku said not looking up from the tablet,
All Might would like to think that he wasn't meeting his face because he was intimidated by him
and scared of what his reaction might be.

But after teaching this hellspawn he knew he feared nothing.

“Alright, yep, yep yep, it seems the information surely is informative” Izuku said nodding to
himself

“A slight loss in power” Shield said, translating Loki’s ramblings “One For All is..”

“Yep yep yep” Izuku said trying not to laugh “One for All has found a new owner and decided to
ditch the old one”

All Might was shocked, he refused to acknowledge reality “Maybe it’s just a machine error”

“Toshi…”

“There is no way.” He smiled forcibly “One for All can’t be transferred without the owner’s will”

“Correction. It couldn't” Izuku said “But if you insist on being difficult we can run another test”

“Yes, run it, there is no reality in where that would be possible”

“Alright, back to the machine Yagi” Shield said but Izuku held a finger up

“Actually, let’s try something else, Mighty Man, can I take some of your blood?”

He furrowed his brow “Why?”

“So we can compare DNA properties, All Might. See if your quirk stays the same and all”

“We’d need a quirk biologist for that Loki, I don't know how to do that”

“Don't worry Shield-san! I do!”

All Might sat down and pulled his sleeves “I wasn't aware the support course offered quirk
biology”

“It doesn't!”

“Then where did you learn it?”

Izuku grabbed a syringe “With Kai” he put the needle in “Obviously”

He drew the blood as All Might’s brain rebooted.

“Who’s Kai?”

“Kai? Chisaki Kai, overhaul???” All Might asked

“Yee yee” he put the blood in a vial “We need equipment”

“Who’s Overhaul” Shield asked

“A villain, he escaped tartarus”

Izuku nodded “He did.. So, equipment?”

“What do you need?”

“Glad you asked! So-”

Izuku acted like he owned the chemical department as Shield and Stark watched him. “ I don't care
what you do Shield, but lose me this asset and you’ll lose all your privileges” Stark said and then
walked over to Izuku “Loki! It’s been long”

“Uhum”

“Are you enjoying your second stay here?”

“Uhum!!”

“That’s good to hear, I have another proposal for you, so after you are finished with this, come find
me”

“Okie!”

“Try not to leave me hanging for too long this time”

“Okei! Ah, no promises though” the machine pinged, he started crackling

“I’ll leave you to your work”

“SHIELD-SAN” he yelled “YA gotta see this!”

Dave rushed to him “What? What is it?”

“So, this is All Might’s blood a few months ago, right?”

“How did you get that?”

“And this” he promptly ignored him “Is Mighty’s blood today!”

He looked at the microscope “What am I seeing?”

“The shrinking of the middle class” At Dave’s confused face he added “Quite literally! His quirk
cells are shrinking for some reason, I give him three months until he’s completely quirkless”

“Is there a way to undo this?”

“Nope!”

“What do we do?”

Izuku tilted his head “Nothing? Well, I’m gonna sit and laugh at the situation”

“This is serious”

“Is it though?”

“I’m doomed. We are doomed.”

Izuku, as promised, was laughing at his miserable face while sitting over a table.

“I can’t believe I lost One For All for All For One’s son”

“His robot to be exact” Izuku said and fell on the table.

“I have four months?”

“Three” Shield corrected

“God! There has to be a way to fix this, I can just take it back! Right?”
“We all know that’s not how it works”

“Besides” Izuku added, calming down and getting comfy on the table, Pip took this as an
opportunity to chew on his hair “Good luck getting Fenrir to give you back..”

As if on cue the bot growled threateningly.

All Might sunk down, not literally for he is not Mirio, however it is important to note he wished he
had given Mirio the quirk before it was stolen from him like this.

“I need to defeat All For One” he said. How he had reached this conclusion is beyond me.

“No you don't” Izuku said

“Don't be a idiot Yagi” Shield said

“What else am I supposed to do?!”

“Not get yourself killed?”

“Not attack my dad? He’s stopped his villainy activities anyways, why would you attack him?”

“Killing All For One is the sole purpose of One For All”

Izuku sighed “Pen, go bite him, he’s being stupid”

“Okay papa!” She bit All Might’s arm, he just wasn't fast enough.

“GAH”

“I bit him papa I bit him!”

“Good girl”

“No! Terrible girl! I-” All Might looked down “My arm is bleeding”
“Yes it is” Izuku said as he saw the blood on Pen’s teeth, she swallowed. Huh. Why did she do
that?

“I can try to make something to extend your time a bit.. I would need Stark’s approval but.. ”
Shield said already coming up with an idea

“I think you should just consider retiring” Izuku said, letting his head fall off the table to look him
in the eyes.

“The world still needs me”

“The world is gonna have kacchan soon, it will be fine without you besides” he smiled “You. Are.
Old”

All Might felt the weight of reality upon hearing those words.

He really was old wasn't he? God.

“Welp, if we aren't gonna do anything related to my babies today I’m gonna go” Before Shield
could protest that he should help him make something to All Might he was already gone.

“Hellooo” Izuku said, walking inside Stark’s office without knocking.

The man was once again having a meeting with some random people. After briefly making eye
contact with Stark he crouched down and started playing with Stark’s new rug.

Stark took that as a cue to continue his meeting about exportation, the meeting took about two
hours to end, two hours that he curiously watched Izuku playing with his rug.

As soon as he closed the door behind the people and turned around Izuku was sitting on one of the
chairs sideways letting his legs hang from one of the armpits while his head stared at the ceiling
light.
“Loki! Thank you for coming, sorry for keeping you waiting, should I have known you’d be quick
this time I would have waited for you”

“Your rug is very nice” he said

“Haha, well, I’d like to talk to you about the positions we have offered you, have you reached a
conclusion?”

“Nope!”

“Well, I suppose you still have one year to decide however it would be for the best if you gave us
an answer as soon as possible. You know how competitive these vacancies are, I’d be a shame if
you lost your spot because you were indecisive. No?”

Izuku smiled, it was feral “You can’t rush perfection Stark, as an inventor as such myself you
know that”

“What does that have to do with-”

“I’m perfect. I can’t be rushed. Was that all?”

“No, I’d like to offer you to do your own seminar this year again.”

“Oh, yeah I can do that!”

“Good. Good. I believe it would be fitting if you do it about your robots”

He tilted his head

“You’ll find a lot of people are interested in them”

“They aren't for sell Mr. Stark, not now, not ever”

“Have you considered building some for that purpose then? I understand it can be hard to let go of
your first creations, I myself am a very emotional man believe it your not”

“I don't”

“Well, either way, you should consider it, I-Island would obviously support you should you do
that”

“Sure” I wouldn't hurt to consider it “Can I ask you something?”

“Anything”

“Are you open for negotiation on the offer you made me?”

“I am”

Izuku smiled brightly “Good to know! I’ll be definitely back at you then!”'
 Lizard Wizard

“Let’s review the facts” Shield said

“mhm”

“I built the duck, nothing happened to it”

“Yep”

“Then we built one together and this one became a lizard”

“A lizard Wizard” he nodded

“Then the one I had previously built, probably inspired by this one decided it would become an
swann”

“Indeed”

Shield grabbed a lighter and put all their previous theories on fire. “I give up on this shit”

“Ah, noo! Shield! There has to be a reasonable explanation for this”

“yEAH? I SEE NONE!”

“Aren't you a man of science?!”

“THIS ISN'T SCIENCE! IT’S SOMETHING, BUT NOT SCIENCE!”

Izuku pouted “You did not make me be away from Kacchan for nothing” he grabbed Shield’s
collar “We are going to figure this out. And when we do we will rejoice and you’ll give me some
catnip.”

Shield gulped as he watched Izuku grab the fire extinguisher and put the fire out. “Now let’s run
some more tests”

“Science is committing mistakes” Izuku started mumbling after the fifty time things went to shit
“Science is committing mistakes”

“Science is committing mistakes and learning from them, Loki, we can't keep this up, we are
eating our resources”

“One more time”

“Loki..”

“One. More. Time.”

“Maybe we just need to sleep on it” Shield said as it turned dark again

“Maybe we should get other people on it.. Can you get plane tickets for two people?”

Shield sighed “Sure, why not”

Izuku turned to his phone and dialed Bibimi and Mei at the same time, maybe between the four of
them…

“Izu, you need some rest” Toya said for the hundredth time, as he said that however something
exploded behind them and Mei crackled loudly “We could use your help tracking Tenko down
and.. your birthday is tomorrow, don't you want to celebrate it somehow?”

“NOT MY SERUM!” Shield asked as he ran towards the explosion

“HAHAHHAHAHAHHA THIS IS BEAUTIFUL” Mei yelled as fire ate everything

“I CAN’T FIND MY SAFETY GLASSES” Bibimi yelled

“THEY ARE ON YOUR FACE” Izuku yelled ignoring Toya

“WAIT EVERYONE” Mei yelled again once the dust settled “IT DIDN'T EVOLVE!”

Everyone rushed next to her and Toya sighed

“Tochan, don't worry about me” Izuku smiled at him as Bibimi rushed to compare data “And I saw
this restaurant near the pet store.. We could go there for my birthday”
“May I suggest the bowling place we have near here?” Shield asked intruding in their conversation
“We can handle things here without you for a day Loki”

“Then yeaah! We will go to the bowling place!” he turned to his friends “You two up?”

“Count me on Arsonny”

“ it just keeps getting worse” Izuku mumbled at the new nickname

“I’ll think about it!” Mei said without even turning away from the robot in front of them

“Great, I’ll tell Shoto and Tenko if we find him” Toya said and left.

In the end they did not find Tenko.

Izuku was sooo having birds poop on him.

Bibimi ended up winning on the bowling bit, her memory assistant also had an aim assistant after
some improvements she made.

Mei tried creating an arm that would make her win out of the things available on the spot, she did
earn points for the creativity but unfortunately they disqualified her after she broke a few TVs.

Shoto was disqualified for freezing the floor, he argued it wasn't fair because even with the ice he
still didn't get a strike, however the manager didn't think the same.

Izuku turned his arms into all sorts of things so he’d win but it was all futile in the end for he in one
specific hard throw ended up making a small crater on the lane.

Toya was the only one who played normally which also caused his loss.

And then after a day having fun and almost completely forgetting about science except not really-
three of them returned to the lab while the other two returned to well, Toya had somehow gotten
roped into helping setting things up for the upcoming hero’s fest. And Shoto had a super secret
mission he was on.

“Is this it?” Shield asked incredulous at what they were all seeing “Did we find the reason? Did-”
he started crying “Did we actually solve this?”

“It sure looks like it” Mei said

“Seeee I told you all it wasn't a secret second quirk” Izuku said as he deleted the files about his
blood and cells

“Now the question is, whose virus this belongs to and, how it exactly works.” Bibimi said

They all nodded

Izuku and Shield looked at each other, one name was already in their minds, Miku.

“It can be Miku” Izuku said after a few moments of them staring at each other.

“It would make perfect sense if it was”

“She is also a bot that evolved. She was the original bot that evolved. Mei, do you think you can
track the signal?”

“Do you really think I know how to do all?” his apprentice complained as she sat in the computer
“Honestly, you take me out in the middle of my internship to come here, you toss your problems at
me and now you expect me to know how to trace a location?!” She tossed a device at his face
“Because you are right, I can track it, but it’s going to take a while to pinpoint it because of I-
Island’s defenses.”

“How long?”

“48 hours”

For the first time in weeks he had managed to convince his brother to have lunch with him.
Weeks.

Do you have any idea what weeks in a strange environment with All Might on your ass pleading
about his quirk and Shield on your head crying about robots evolving does to a person?

You don't.

Neither do I to be completely honest.

Izuku however.

Izuku knows how that is, and he could tell that in detail, however that’d be either a sign of
schizophrenia or the power to break the fourth wall, so he planned to tell his missing brother
instead.

He says missing because after the second week of Tenko simply vanished they even considered
hanging missing posters everywhere (Toya’s idea) Izuku’s idea was much simpler, he just said
he’d hack into the PA system on I-Island and tell the world how much of a sucky brother Tenko
was.

Shoto’s idea to simply actually look for him won the discussion.

So when they found him wearing an official badge for the university and hanging around with
some random people they dragged him for lunch.

“Aren't you gonna say anything?” Izuku asked as they walked into a restaurant and forced him to
sit down.

“Happy birthday?” he said unsure

“You disappeared for three weeks you shithead!” Toya said

Shoto nodded and slurped his cold soba. “Not cool.”

“You missed my birthday!” Izuku almost cried a little “That’s like the ultimate treason!”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry okay” Tenko surrendered “But I got a scholarship isn't that great?!”
“IT IS, BUT SO IS FAMILY!” Izuku shouted a bit

Shoto put his hand on his arm “He has no honor”

“Are you gonna live here now? Are you abandoning us when we get back home? We still have to
deal with mom and dad, or did ya forget that?”

“It’s just one month of classes, don't be like that, you ditch us all the time to do your things too!”

“Yeah, but not on birthdays” he pouted

“Awww, did you miss me little brother?”

“ youknowidid”

“You missed All Might freaking out because he doesn't have a quirk anymore” Shoto said between
bites.

Tenko had a surprised look on his face “What?”

“Yeah, one of Izu’s bot creatures stole it”

Tenko grinned “That’s ironic as shit”

“And you weren't there to see it, so perish” Izuku said, huffing.

“Aww, come on, ya gotta tell me everything!”

Izuku’s ears twitched a bit “You should have seen his face! His face was priceless!”

“He will be able to see it now. All Might is coming here” Shoto said making them all turn to the
direction he was looking

“Ah! Young Midoriya-s. Young Midoriyas. How coincidental we met here”

“I fail to believe this was coincidental at all” Shoto said as he once again slurped his food

“Eheh” the oversized hero laughed awkwardly. “I was hoping we could speak in private”

“Nah”

“Excuse me?”

“You are excuse” he turned back to Tenko “So as I was saying, dad made a bunch of memes, I
don't know who taught him how to make them, but he did, they are honestly priceless”

“Young Midoriya.”

“And All Might was just so pathetic in them ya know, I say they were really fitting.”

“Have I done something to anger you?”

Izuku turned to him and stared daggers “You didn't bring Kacchan with you”
Shoto nodded. “Now you must pay the price All Might. No one separates those two and lives”

“Yeah” Toya shivered “They both bite”

“Aizawa said-”

“Do you not think for yourself All Might? Do you need Zawa to tell you everything you need to
know? Zawa is also regretting that decision.”

Across the sea another bird pooped on Aizawa. He’d kill the problem cat when he got back.

“Now you should repent”

“Repent?” All Might asked, scared

“Yes. Repent. Losing your quirk wasn't enough for this sin.” he smiled viciously “You must also
face endless pain”

Tenko got near Toya and whispered “ he has no idea what punishment to do, does he?”

“Nope”

“And humiliation! Only then it will be enough”

“Young-Young Midoriya I-”

“Save it All Might. I don't wanna hear it, the only thing that could save you right now is Kacchan,
but Kacchan is seas away!”

“Er- I could bring him here?”

“IT’S TOO LATE NOW ASS MIGHT!” he declared turning his head away crossing his arms and
pouting, “Kacchan is coming tomorrow anyways because he won the sport’s festival”

Toya nodded as he took a bite of his food “Ya missed your chance”

“Now shoo” Izuku said “We are having a family moment”

All Might sulked away wondering what he did to deserve this treatment, the conversation about
him being an animal murderer a year before already long gone from his small brain.
-

It was by coincidence the two passed each other on the way to his hotel.

It was not by coincidence Shield grabbed Izuku’s arm and asked with desperate eyes “Have you
seen the news?”

“No?” he answered “What happened?”

“All the weapon factories, shut down all the weapon companies, broke”

Izuku tilted his head confused “People don't need weapons when they have quirks Shield, this was
long due”

“No no, you don’t understand, every country this afternoon just declared they are done raising
armies and the ones that already existed were disbanded”

“So, peace? That’s good?”

“IT’S AMAZING!” Shield said momentarily forgetting the point “but it literally makes NO
SENSE!”

“Maybe country leaders just decided to have peace?”

“Peace is not profitable Loki, you know that, something happened”

“Okay..?”

“thIS COUld bE a MAjor coNSpiRacy!” he said and rushed away

Izuku sighed and eyed Shoto who was sporting sparkles in his eyes “ not another one” he mumbled
and continued on his way.

When he arrived at his hotel room Pen flew to his shoulder all scared and Fenrir dramatically made
her way over him {Miko has made her move}

“Oh” he couldn't help but laugh a little “Finally!”

 We meet again

[“It is stated that it was a decision that has been discussed over the months, and that they were
keeping it under wraps because of the polemic of it”

“I personally think it’s all a little sus” Lux said “The timing of it all”

“Timing?”

“Don't you think so too Lex? The very next day Mbox launches the newest update this happened”

“Are you actually saying your idiotic theory that Mbox is controlling everyone in international
television?”

“IT IS!”]

“KACCHAN!”

“ZUKIE!”

“KAAAAACCHANNNNNN HEHEHEHEHHEHE”

Kacchan grabbed him and spun him around. “I missed you so much nerd, everyone is so fucking
annoying”

“Hihihihihi so you admit I’m not”

Katsuki rolled his eyes “Shut up you damn nerd”

“You HAVE to tell me everything that happened while I was out” he said as he intertwine their
arms and the two started walking off to their hotel

“Sure but I already did, you might find it interesting though that your fuck buddy is coming here”

“Really?” His eyes lit up “When?”

“With the rest of the fuckwads who ended up in the second group”

“Hehe, who came in your group Kacchan?”

“A bunch of extras” he shivered “That plane trip was literal hell”

“There there”

-
“Alright, so at this point we are sure that Miku has taken over a few governments” Izuku casually
said

Shield was definitely not aware of that “What?”

“I thought it was obvious? That the peace thing was her doing?”

By the way that Shield sat down clutching his head it wasn't obvious. “So she isn't an evil bot
who’s gonna kill us all?”

“Maybe she will kill us with love!” He said doing a little spin and throwing a little glitter (that was
still in his hair from all those months ago) in the air.

Shield looked as distrusting as Izuku had been sarcastic, which is to say, a lot. “Well, it could be
worse, she could decide the way to fix humanity was to kill it like Ultron”

“Exactly! We gotta think positive here! Maybe she’s taking everything over and sort of controlling
humans in a way but heeey, no one is dead..”

“So far”

“Fenrir said we should probably do nothing, and she was dyiiiing to kill her at first so that’s gotta
mean something!”

“No offense but I don’t trust your robot’s opinions now that we learned they all evolved from a
virus someone developed.”

He shrugged “They are still my kids, but that’s understandable… Anyway destroying her now
would probably lead to a war and honestly? She’s my first baby who turned alive, I don't wanna
kill her”

“So we do nothing?”

“Well.. I’m gonna cuddle with Kacchan because he arrived today and you forced me to come here.
You could ask All Might’s hand in marriage, just sayin, he’s gonna retire eventually now that his
quirk is in better han… paws hehe, he’s probably ready for a married life. hehe, All Might as a stay
at home husband, imagine that”

“We should at least have a contingency plan”

“Weren't you already doing that?” He asked as he started fiddling with a few things.. He could
make a freeze ray out of them…

“Yeah, but that was if she turned out to be an evil monster that was going to kill us all… Not an..
an humanitarian”

“Sucks to suck” At this point Izuku wasn't really paying attention to him anymore because he
already had a fire ring, ya know what was missing?

“Thanks for the encouraging words Loki. Really warms my heart, okay so, what can we do? What
can we do?”

An ice ring. It’d be perfect… “ maybe i could steal Shoto’s dna for this?”

“A virus! We just have to update our virus, that’s perfect”

“Wooosh woosh” he played with the small gun as he wondered how to turn it into a ring. Oh, wait,
fuck the ice ring, an gravity ring. That’d be cool. Kacchan said most of his class came so maybe he
could steal round cheek’s DNA for this..

“Could you please focus, Loki? This is the future of the human race we are talking about”

“Meh, humans are overrated, ANWAY, I MUST GO NOW!”

“What?”

“Byeee!!” Aaand he tossed himself from the window.

Great.

Shield loved working with Loki. Of course he did, of course.

All thoughts of building a gravity ring whatever that meant went to the trash when he saw Monoma
waiting for him at the hotel entrance.

“Eyyy, lookin a little lonely there ain't ya kitty?”

Izuku was getting flashbacks “Maybeh, are you gonna help me with that?”

“It’d be my pleasure”

They mostly kept quiet as they walked together under the artificial night sky.

Izuku hated to admit it but.. It was romantic as hell.

“Are you trying to woo me, Neinei?”

“Maybe I am”
“You already won me over, you know that right?”

“Well, not completely… I still don’t have your heart, do I?”

“dummy” he slapped his arm a bit and leaned on his shoulder “Aren't you afraid we are gonna ruin
it if we get feelings involved?”

“Nah, are you?”

“... Ya know what tonight’s perfect for? Recording a tiktok.. we haven't done that in a while”

“Yeah because every time we meet we end up without pants and tiktok doesn't really appreciate
that sort of content” he started playing with Izuku’s hair, the cat purred next to him. “I’m not like
Hitoshi ya know, If you suddenly decided you wanted to, i don't know, get into Kaminari’s pants I
wouldn't care, because at the end of the day this peace of booty would be aaaaall mine” he said as
he slapped Izuku’s ass cheeks.

“You are such an ass”

“I know”

“Let me think about it”

“I’m gonna take the fact that you are considering a win”

“pff, idiot”

“So, about that tiktok”

“Right.. Do you still have that maid outfit?”

“Ya know, I just so happen to have bring it with me”

They both smiled at each other.

“How did you and pigeon decide you were going to be a couple?”

“Well, hello to you too”

Izuku waved him off “Greetings are overrated, so? How did you?”

“I don't know” he shrugged “We were just hanging out as usual and I realized I wouldn't actually
mind doing that more often.. I think it was always like that” he chuckled “denial is a bitch. Why?
Thinking of becoming more with your boy toy?”

“Don't call him that, and I don't know.. He wants to, I like his company so.. It’d make sense”
“Do you like him though? No. Do you love him though?”

“I don't think so?”

“Then why bother?”

“That’s a good point…. But, I think we will be fineeee, plus! A little more affection never hurt,
right?”

“If you were just going to completely disregard what I had to say, why even ask?”

“I didn't disregard it! It was very insightful, ya know Tochan, you can be very insightful when ya
want to”

Toya rolled his eyes “Are you going to that ball thing this year again? It’s the day after tomorrow
right?”

“Yep, Kacchan promised me he’d come with, If he doesn't I’ll.. I’ll do something ”

“How threatening”

“I know!”

“Oh, by the way, someone left you something”

“Did you see what it was?”

“Nah, but the brat took it to inspect it”

“Alrighty-io! Thanks!”

Izuku closed the door and hopped towards his and Kacchan’s room, there was a feeling of dread
that had made it’s presence in his during the way, but it was stupid, I-Island was the safest place in
the world, it was probably some stupid gift from Neinei.. Maybe he should give him something
too! He caressed the bracelet on his wrist, yeah, something that’d be theirs.

“Kacchan! How was your day?” he tossed himself on his bed.

“Someone sent you a gun”

“What?”

“A fucking gun, a time and a location” he said shoving the package on Izuku’s hand “I hunted
down the delivery person, it was a fucking commission dog”

Izuku was as lost as he was dreadful “Mr. Yotsu?”

“Yeah. What are you gonna fucking do?”

He picked the gun up, it was perfect for him, the perfect weight, his favorite colors, there was even
a cat with wings on the side. It felt weird holding a gun after what he had done but.. He was
curious. Way too curious for his own good.

The 48 hours had passed and the band of merry inventors regrouped in Shield’s office again.

The tracker was in the middle of them and it had a holographic map showing them the location.

Except it was in the middle of nowhere. Out in the ocean.

“Huh, it must be bugged” Mei said, disappointed in herself. “There is no reason for it to be bugged
but..”

“Maybe there is a secret government facility underneath the ocean” Shield offered.

“We could send some drones to find out” Bibimi offered “It wouldn't hurt”

“ Only our budget ” Shield mumbled “But I agree”

Suddenly Bibimi’s hand was on Izuku’s hair “What do you think of it Arsonny?”

He was thinking that he was pretty sure that location was the freaking dragon cult city. But he
couldn't really say that, could he? “I think it’d be a waste to send drones” the words came out of his
mouth without him having a say in it “It’s probably an system error”

Mei tilted her head “You are lying.”

They all turned to him.

“Why would he lie about this?” Shield asked confused

“Because he can’t say the truth” Bibimi said with certainty. “He wants to, but he can’t”

“It’s a dead end” he said again, hoping to say he actually was really hoping they’d send the drones.
No but, if they did then “ it could lead to a war” he mumbled.

“We will send the drones”

“YOU CAN’T” Loki said, desperately trying to grab the hologram and smash it. It was like he had
lost control over his body.
His mind started chanting for him to kill kill kill kill kill kill his back was burning kill kill kill his
hands were changing kill kill kill he was hearing a comforting lullaby telling him to kill kill kill .
His breathing was erratic, he saw red kill kill kill. He would kill them if he wasn't restrained
somehow. Fenrir pounced against him kill kill kill. She was turning bigger, and bigger and bigger
and Pen pounced against her kill kill kill. Everything hurt hurt hurt hurt.

His eyes were wide, he saw their fear, he jumped out of the window and hoped he’d forget to open
his wings. KILL THEM.

He was crying, he wanted Kacchan, people were cheering at him, everything was too much.

He wanted Kacchan. Kacchan. Kacchan. Kacchan. His mouth open, he needed to scream.

Only for fire to leave instead of sound.

 Not lizard wizards just lizards
Chapter Summary

So instead of a summary, since its been long, we are gonna do a: Previously on 'i stole
this title from raul seixas':

WORLD PEACE! A lie? Who knows?

Bots evolving because of dragon magic? Waaaaaaaah???

Izuku and Monoma finally becoming an actual thing instead of just whatever they are?

Chisaki still lives, and we have no idea what to do with him? CRAAAAZY!

Commission sends gun to Izuku? Omgosh this just gets wilder!

Girl explodes, we can't forget that! That also means something that i dont know what!

Izuku, still a menace, what else is new??

Tenko, VANISHES, and then Tenko, APPEARS!

Also, drama in the midoriya household, Inko with ANOTHER secret child just
because author wanted to make jokes with the name YOOOOOOOOOOOO, omg
what even is plot?

Himiko and Uraraka, a thing? We dont know, not even they know!

Uhh what else?

Chapter Notes

So! I just re-read literally everthing in this fic, then proceeded to forget everything
from the early chapters again, so im considering everyone will forget too, which
means that if things i write in the future dont close the plot holes i left open
ehhhhhhhhhh,, it happens

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Someone was slapping his face “ Bro, hey, wake up bro, bro ”

He jumped as soon as he opened his eyes, teeth met skin, teeth met neck, he thought he was a
murderer again until he felt the skin harden against his mouth, he jumped back “Kacchan’s
friend?”
“Ah, hey bro” his skin turned back normal, he looked sad and he was smelling so weird.
Comforting weird. But weird. Kirishima always smelled weird but it was weirder today?
Comforting weirder today. “I uh-”

“You smell weird” he blurted out and then suddenly he was shoving his face on Kirishima’s chest
“Good weird”

“Ah, I-” he couldn't deal with this. He put his arms around Izuku and cried.

“Why you crying?”

“Sorry, It’s just. It’s too much”

“Too much?”

“The elders, they.. they want us to get married, but I really don't see you that way bro and- the.. the
smell they know we have are complementary smells, it’s too much” he shoved his face on Izuku’s
hair and inhaled “Too much”

Izuku was so confused, maybe it was because he was still half turned to a dragon, maybe it was
because he had no idea what was going on and Kirishima’s smell was just good. Maybe it was
because he felt like he was safe but he ended up licking Kirishima’s tears. Salty.

“Don't do that” rocky cleaned his face and pushed him away.

Izuku took that as a chance to look around. It was dark, there was a bunch of rubble and a lot of
dust. “Where are we?”

“You burned down the building.. It was going to crash on you and you weren't moving and.. and
Katsuki was about to shove himself to save you but he would have died, so I did that and now here
we are”

“How long have we been here?”

“I don't know” he sighed “my phone broke”

Izuku pulled his own phone out and it wasn't broken, but it had no battery, it never ran out of
battery, what a convenient excuse for the plot. He frowned “Kacchan will get us”

“I’m sure he will” Kiri hugged his own legs

They stayed silent for a while, Kirishima felt observed by the dragon boy sitting crossed legged in
front of him.

“You are a dragon too” he noted

“Yeah” Kiri sniffed

Izuku tilted his head “Who else?”

Kiri shrugged “A lot of people.. You can know by the smell, or the runes”

“You don't have runes though?”

“I didn't want them..”

Izuku nodded “I didn't want them either but..”

“They gave you anyway”

“Yeah”

“They wanted to do that to me too” he confessed “But I.. I came up with a different alternative. It’s
not gonna matter soon anyways”

“Why not?”

“For years the elders have spoken of claiming the land of humans.. And.. and then you showed up
with your bots and.. and now the process is almost finished”

“What?”

He wiped his eyes “They have taken over everywhere, and where they haven't they have made
deals, it’s not a bad thing, I don't think it’s the will of the mother to kill all humans.. It’s just..
Things are going to change”

“Change how?”

“Well, the sky is going to be full of lizards now for one” he chuckled, Izuku did too, his emotions
were contagious. And when his face darkened again so did Izuku’s “I think at first nothing is going
to change much, but in a hundred years I can definitely see humans becoming slaves..” Izuku
winced

“Have they told you that you aren't going to age after you reach a certain age?”

“What?”

“The runes on your back” he motioned for Izuku to get closer and turn around, he lifted Izuku’s
shirt and passed his hand as he spoke “You have one for obeying, one for silence, one for health,
one for not aging and one for your rank” that was the longest one.

“My rank?”

“It changes according to your status, in human terms you’d be a noble”

“But why?”

“Because despite you knowing or not you helped them a lot to conquer everything”

“Miku..”

“Not only Miku” he pulled Izuku’s shirt back down “You basically showed them how to create
artificial baby dragons, there aren't many dragons left, not ones who know how to fight at least
but..”

“Mister Yotsu’s robot factory, Miku took over it didn't she?” he asked as he turned to look at the
redhead

“And they evolve everyday as we speak.”

“Should you even be telling me this?”

“It doesn't matter anymore anyway.. They already won, there is no taking back, they took all the
strong players out of the deck, and the ones they didn't they already bribed to their side.”

“You don't seem very pleased about this. Aren't you with them?”

“I met an old bro once, he told me how the old times were, it didn't sound like a happy place. I- I
want my freedom of choice, I don't want a monarchy, I don't want a freaking marriage just because
it's beneficial to my clan I. I just want to live.”

Izuku tilted his head “Are there more people.. dragons.. draple, yes, draple, who think like you?”

Kiri shrugged “Probably”

“Then why don't you just organize a coup and take over? End the rules that the elders created and
make an actual peaceful world between species where everyone could be free.” He smiled warmly
“I’d support that”

“I’m still a kid, no way they’d ever support a bunch of kids”

“But you are a noble right? Otherwise there is no way they’d make you and I marry. So if they
care about that, just kill everyone in the bloodline and take over. That’s super normal stuff in
monarchies.”

“We are a peaceful-”

“Oh don't give me that peace crap. Not when your species is raising an freaking army of fake
dragons to take over.”

“Would it even work? They know everything. ”

“Meh” Izuku shrugged “We are fucked anyway”

“You are way too chill about this”

“Eheh, It’s called repressing your feelings! You should give it a go!”

“That can’t be healthy”

“You sound like Kacchan”

At Kacchan’s mention, Rocky's face did something weird.

“You have a crush on Kacchan” Izuku concluded

“I- No!”
“Would you be fine living with me if you and Kacchan were ever to be married?”

“What?”

“Well, you still have an silent war to win so we shouldn't be getting ahead I guess”

“What?”

“Just know Rocky, you have the full support of the Midoriya family in the coup now! So it will be
eaaaaasy peachy!”

“Katsuki will age” Kirishima said “You and I won't, this won’t ever work”

“Bahhh, nonsense, I’ll just ask dad to make him immortal too” he waved him off and got up to
stretch “Dad will be ecstatic thinking that’s proof me and Kacchan are going to marry, he has a bet
with mom ya know”

“O-Oh”

“Don't worry though rocky! Win this thing and I’ll fully support yours and Kacchan’s union!
Ooooh I can already hear the wedding rings, it will be so beautiful”

“ He doesn't even like me that way ” Kiri mumbled

“That can change! I’ll be your matchmaker! Ehehe, we can go on double dates ehehe, it will be
fun! I can already see Neinei’s face when I tell him the news!” Izuku waved his hand a few times
and jumped in the same place

“All of this sounds beautiful” Kirishima sighed “But there is no way we are winning this shit,
neither of us can even talk about it with other people! How are we getting the support?!”

“That’s easy, we just need to break the silent runes and whatever is preventing you from talking”

“Only the elders can do that”

“It’s a good thing we both know an oldie then, right?” And then he proceeded to shift his hand to
something big and punch the rumble around them.

“WAIT WAIT IT’S NOT SAFE-”

But besides the hole Izuku made, nothing else broke, and the sky was clear for them to see.

“How did you know it wasn't going to fall on our heads?” Rocky asked.

“I didn't!” he brightly said and offered his hand “You coming?”

-
“Are we not gonna talk about you destroying a building then?”

“Nope”

Shoto nodded, it made perfect sense to him.

“Okay, but what if we did?” Toya pressed

“What if we didn't?”

“Consider talking about it”

“Consider pretending it never happened.”

“Nerd, what the fuck happened?” Katsuki pressed, grabbing his hand and pulling him away from
everyone.

Izuku shrugged “You should go check on rocky Kacchan, did you check on rocky?”

“Fucker doesn’t matter”

“That’s not very nice, he saved the both of us you know! A huge building was falling down and
you really thought you could stop it?”

“Did you?”

“Worst case scenario I would have turned into a beetle. We all know they are immortal”

“Would you now..”

“Yep!” he started shoving Kacchan in Rocky’s direction “So shoo”

“Why are you so intent on me talking to him?”

“I think he’s the one for you”

He stopped in his tracks causing Izuku to fall forward “WHAT?!”

“Yeap!” he jumped up “We should definitely go on a double date, but for that you need to go on a
first date”

“I don't like him like that nerd”

Izuku frowned “Are you suuure?”

“I think I fucking know how I feel”

“Your smell says otherwise though. And you did mention him every two seconds during all calls,
shitty hair did this, shitty hair did that, shitty hair-”

“Shut up”

“Ehehe, anyway, I need to talk to Shield, we need to go on that stupid ball and THEN we need to
go home. I really, really want to go home”

“You sure? Inko’s and Hisashi’s drama are waiting for us there”
“Ugh, don't remind me.”

“Izu.”

“What?”

“You sure you are good?”

“Yep! I really just wanna get home”

“I don't think the ball is happening tomorrow night”

“Nonsense! Give an afternoon and this will look like it never happened”

And the next day when they passed the building it was like it had never fallen down in the first
place.

As it was nearing the time for the meeting place that the note which came with the gun to arrive,
Izuku realized something, something that he had never thought before.

He didn't have to go.

He could simply leave whoever gave him that gun hanging.

Sure he’d be curious but that was probably better than going there and regretting it later.

So Izuku did what he had never done before in his life: He stayed out of it for once.

“Nerd, you look radiant”

“I’m a new person Kacchan” he said tossing the gun back on it’ box and not looking back

“Really?”

“Yup! I’m not going to check the gun thing”

 “Sure.”

“You are doubting me”

“I know you.”

“You knew old me! I'm a changed cat Kacchan!”

“Pff, fine, I’ll indulge, what caused this change?”

“Maybe it was the building falling in my head? ORRR could be the life shocking information I
received from said event”

“What life shocking information”

“Wouldn't you like to know blasty boi?”

“Just..” he tossed a suit at him “Get fucking changed, the sooner we go to the ball the sooner we
can leave”

“Kacchan, it’s not even seven yet”

“Your point?”

“The ball starts at nine! Kacchan? KACCHAN DON’T IGNORE ME!”

Chapter End Notes

Past me: i have a plan for the gun

Present me: i have no fucking clue what the plan was, so lets just pretend that didnt
happen and move on uwu

Also, we are not going to comment on the fact that this chapter was written for this
entire year and i simply forgot about it, therefore thinking i would have to write, and
not being able to, thus i ended up not posting anything.

We are also not going to comment on the fact that it took me a year to continue this
uwu
 rawr.

The kitchen was on fire, Inko was mad and Hisashi was panicking.

“Home sweet home” Tenko said

“ yaaay” Toya sarcastically cheered

“MOOM, DAAD, WE ARE HOOME!” Izuku yelled.

In exactly three seconds Eri was tossing herself on Tenko, like a bullet she was becoming too fast,
too powerful

“Did you miss us that much?”

“Dad taught me how to go stabby stabby on people's vital points!” She exclaimed proudly

“And I helped!” Himiko said, tossing herself on Shoto “Also, I got a stalker!”

Shoto nodded “I’m happy for you”

“Thanks! I can’t wait to introduce her to you all!! Like, you already know her, but you don't know
know her!”

“MY BABIESS!!” Inko yelled hugging both Izuku and Tenko, Toya tried to escape, Toya failed to
escape “How was the trip? Yell me everything”

“Yell?” Tenko smirked

“Well, if you insist-” Toya said

“TENKO IS A FILTHY TRAITOR” Izuku yelled.

“IZU DESTROYED A BUILDING” Kacchan yelled.

“IT DESERVED IT!”

“IT WAS A FUCKING GIGANTIC BUILDING IN THE MIDDLE OF EVERYTHING”

“AND IN ONE DAY IT WAS BACK UP”

“NOT THE POINT”

“I’M NOT A TRAITOR I SIMPLY GOT AN OPPORTUNITY”

“TRAITOR” They all yelled at the same time.

“ boys ” Hisashi said “ Please stop yelling”

“Sorry dad”

“Thank you. Now, you must all be tired, why don't you all rest for a bit while we make you all
some food?”
“Yeah” Tenko pushed past everyone “I’m dying to know how dinner’s gonna go” he shot Izuku a
look who whined

“Do we really have to do this today?”

“Yep”

“Fiiiiine” he plopped down on the couch and then immediately regretted it “Oh, I’m not getting
up”

“That’s a problem cuz…?” Toya asked, Toya should have known better.

“Cuz he desperately needs a shower” Shoto answered

“Kaaacchanannnn help me uppp”

“Nope, perish”

“you are so mean sometimes”

“It’s part of my charm”

Dinner was awkward, well, for everyone but Hisashi and Inko, those two were having the time of
their lives, it was somewhat scary and made everyone who knew second guess if they really should
expose everything or not.

“Mom.. Remember when we decided no more secrets?” Tenko said

Well, no turning back now.

“Yes sweetie? Did something happen?”

“Ah, fuck no” Toya said “You ain't doing this now”

“Why not?” Tenko argued back

“Cuz we literally just got back”

“Yeah, and?”

“Boys, stop arguing, what happened?”

“I found out the most curious thing the other day” Izuku said, face devoid of emotions
It clicked “Boys, you don't have to do this, it’s fine” Hisashi tried

“No, dad, it’s not fair” Izuku argued

Tenko nodded “Why should she be allowed to keep acting like she’s the holder of reason when
she’s just as much of a liar as the rest of us” he said

Inko looked confused and a bit pissed off. “What are you talking about?”

“Shindo fucking Yo. Does the name ring any bells? It should.. He’s your son” Izuku paused to
gauge her reaction, yup, she was shocked “You know, the one you abandoned”

Hisashi sighed “I thought you were going to let me use as leverage”

“You still can” Tenko argued “We are just not letting her act like she has the high ground
anymore”

“How did you find out?” was the thing she asked, she sounded above all, tired, that wasn't how
they thought she’d react.

“We met by accident, and then we continued meeting by accident” Izuku said “It wasn't until his
father saw me that we confirmed it”

“Shindo was just a drunken fling” she said “I wasn't ready to have a kid and Hisashi would have
certainly freaked out If I told it was his, we had just started seeing each other.. Shindo wanted to
keep him though, so I let him have it”

Eri tilted her head “I have another brother?”

“No” Izuku said “He wants nothing to do with mom”

“I’m sorry for acting like a hypocrite” she said after that “I had honestly forgotten all about that
child”

“I don't know what’s worse” Tenko mumbled, he couldn't eat anymore and by the look on Izuku’s
face his brother was feeling the same.

“I’m not hungry” Izuku said as he stood up, Tenko ended up following his lead.

The ones who stayed at the table ended up passing the rest of dinner in complete silence.

“Boys, can I come in?” Inko asked as she knocked on their door

“No” Tenko said

She walked in anyway, Izuku was laying on Tenko’s legs as they both watched a youtube video on
Tenko’s phone.

“I said no”

“I know, but we need to talk about this”

“Why? So you can give fucking excuses that won’t fix anything?”

“I just want to understand why is this hurting you both so much”

Neither of them answered her at first, they could only focus on each other as shown by Tenko
slowly caressing Izuku’s hair and face and Izuku in return playing with his other hand.

“I’ll understand if you boys just need some time to yourselves I’ll really do. But I don't want there
to be any bad blood in this household, please help me understand better”

“This isn't about Shindo, not really” Izuku said

“Then-”

“Mom, besides Kacchan and you I didn't have anyone growing up”

“And I didn't have anyone besides Kuro and dad..”

“We just”

“It’s the what ifs” Tenko finished for him

“What if we had grown up together”

“What if we had each other from the start”

“What if you hadn't gotten mad at dad for lying?”

“What if we had all been a family from the start..”

“It hurts” he curled up on Tenko’s lap “It hurts to think that the only reason we didn't have that was
you being mad at dad for lying when you are also a liar with a big secret”

“I’d think having a secret child doesn't really compare being a 200 hundred year old symbol of
evil.” she argued back

“When you put it like that it really doesn't. But that doesn't matter” Tenko said “You took a
possible childhood from us, we have every right to be pissed”

“I suppose you have a point.” she bowed to them “I’m sorry”

“Sorry doesn't change anything” Izuku said

“What can I do to make it up to you boys?”

“I don't know” Tenko said

“Just leave us alone”

“Izu..”

“Oh, and stop being a fucking hypocrite towards dad” Tenko finished off

“I-”

“GO AWAY” Izuku shouted while somehow shoving his face on Tenko’s shirt.

She left without saying anything and Tenko ended up laying down so they could properly cry and
cuddle.

“If Toya was here he’d say we can’t be mad at her forever” Tenko said after a while

“I know”

“Toya is an idiot though.. Right?”

“Right.”

“Please tell me you aren't going to do anything dangerous” Toya says half asleep

“Define dangerous” Is Izuku’s answer, which, by default, already means that everything will go to
shit

“Oh, I don't know. Something like going over to a drug lord, or the government, or just generally
anything you usually do at fucking 3am”

“I’ll have you know all my 3am activities are very much safe”
“You have a gun strapped on you”

“Ah. Hm Caw caw I’m a bird I can’t understand you”

“What”

“Caw caw” he said again and then proceeded to simply jump out their window.

Toya sighed, turned around, grabbed his glass of water and went back to sleep.

It wasn't his problem. And although Izuku was an idiot. He wasn't an idiot.

Makes sense right? Right. Good.

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!